AN
ACCOUNT
OF
THE
Antient
and
Present
State
OF
Muscovy
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
Territories
belonging
to
the
Grand
Czar
of
MUSCOVY
.
MVscovy
was
formerly
the
Name
properly
belonging
to
one
Province
only
,
of
the
Russian
Empire
,
of
which
Musco
is
the
Capital
City
.
But
,
as
it
is
observable
in
France
that
the
Province
of
that
Name
has
communicated
its
Name
,
and
includes
all
the
rest
of
〈◊〉
French
King's
Dominions
,
so
Muscovy
compre●●●ds
now
adays
,
all
those
vast
Provinces
under
the
Grand
Czar's
Obedience
.
This
vast
Country
(
a
Part
of
the
Antients
Sarmatia
Europaa
)
was
heretofore
known
by
the
Name
of
Roxolania
,
Russia
,
or
White
Russia
,
from
whence
the
Name
of
Russians
,
given
to
the
Muscovites
,
has
its
derivation
.
It
is
without
question
the
greatest
Empire
of
all
Europe
,
its
length
being
near
Six
Hundred
,
and
its
breadth
above
Three
Hundred
Leagues
.
The
extent
of
the
Russian
Empire
.
Northward
it
extends
it self
to
the
Frozen
Sea
,
beyond
the
Artique
Circle
;
on
the
East
it
hath
the
River
Oby
,
on
the
South
the
Crim
and
Precopian
Tartars
,
and
towards
the
West
it
borders
upon
Poland
,
Livonia
,
and
Sweden
;
its
whole
extent
being
from
the
46
to
66
degrees
of
Latitude
,
and
from
the
55
to
the
80th
.
degree
of
Longitude
;
Considering
the
vast
distance
of
the
several
Provinces
which
compose
this
great
Empire
,
it
is
easie
to
be
imagined
,
that
of
necessity
there
must
be
a
great
difference
as
to
the
length
of
Days
,
Heat
and
Cold
,
and
no
small
variety
of
Seasons
,
Soil
and
Fruits
,
according
to
their
several
Climates
,
of
which
we
shall
have
occasion
to
say
more
hereafter
,
when
each
of
them
will
be
treated
of
in
particular
.
Nevertheless
it
is
generally
excessive
Cold
in
the
Winter
,
and
the
Heats
in
the
Summer
,
during
the
space
of
two
or
three
Months
,
very
intense
and
violent
.
The
Country
is
generally
flat
and
Sandy
,
full
of
Trees
and
Woods
,
so
that
Muscovy
,
in
a
manner
,
appears
to
be
one
continual
Forest
,
irrigated
by
a
great
multitude
of
Lakes
and
Rivers
,
which
renders
it
incomparably
pleasant
in
the
Summer
,
and
extreamly
commodious
for
Travelling
and
Trading
in
the
Winter
.
The
Lakes
most
remarkable
for
their
bigness
,
The
most
〈…〉
Muscovy
.
are
,
1.
Ivanosera
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
John's
Lake
▪
is
situated
in
the
great
Forest
of
Epiphanow
,
in
the
Province
of
Resan
,
500
English
Miles
long
.
2.
Biele●sera
,
near
50
Miles
in
compass
,
Ilmin
,
or
Ilmen
,
200
Miles
long
,
and
as
many
broad
,
near
the
City
of
Novogo●od
Veliki
.
Towards
the
West
,
near
the
Confines
of
Finland
,
there
are
▪
two
more
,
not
far
distant
from
one
another
,
and
of
great
extent
,
the
first
is
called
Ladoga
or
Laduga
,
which
contains
several
small
Islands
,
and
great
store
of
Fish
,
its
Compass
being
near
300
Leagues
,
The
second
is
called
Onega
,
near
250
Miles
long
,
and
80
broad
;
besides
a
great
many
others
not
to
be
mentioned
in
this
place
,
there
being
so
prodigious
a
number
of
Lakes
and
Brooks
all
over
Muscovy
,
that
scarce
four
or
five
Leagues
can
be
travelled
there
without
seeing
some
of
them
on
all
sides
.
It
is
particularly
observable
in
Muscovy
,
that
most
of
its
Rivers
,
even
those
of
the
first
Rank
,
take
their
original
from
Lakes
.
The
River
Volga
it self
,
The
Chief●●●
〈…〉
Muscovy
.
the
biggest
in
Europe
,
if
not
in
the
World
,
owes
its
first
off-spring
to
a
Lake
,
call'd
Fronow
,
in
the
Province
of
Roscovie
,
and
derives
its
name
from
another
Lake
,
at
some
few
Miles
distance
from
the
former
,
called
Volga
,
through
which
it
passes
,
and
after
having
traversed
many
Provinces
,
and
received
a
great
number
of
small
Rivers
,
it
disembogues
near
Astrachan
into
the
Caspian
Sea
.
The
next
considerable
River
is
the
Boristhenes
or
Ni●per
;
it
takes
its
source
in
the
same
Province
of
Roscovie
,
where
the
Volga
does
,
and
discharges
it self
into
the
Euxine
Sea
.
The
River
Oby
taking
its
source
from
the
Lake
Catisco
,
traverses
the
Desarts
of
Tartary
,
from
South
to
North-west
,
and
having
served
as
a
boundary
betwixt
that
Country
and
the
Muscovian
Territories
,
discharges
it self
into
the
Frozen
Sea
.
Besides
these
,
there
are
two
considerable
Rivers
of
the
same
name
,
called
Duina
▪
(
i.
e.
)
Twain
or
Two
,
the
first
being
the
confluence
of
two
Rivers
,
viz.
of
the
Jagel
and
S●cogna
,
disembogues
into
the
white
Sea
,
near
the
Famous
City
of
Archangel
.
The
second
,
Duina
,
owes
its
name
and
off-spring
to
a
Lake
of
the
same
Name
,
a
few
Miles
distant
from
the
Boristhenes
or
Ni●per
,
and
falls
about
four
Leagues
from
Riga
in
Livonia
into
the
Baltique
.
Not
to
mention
here
the
Rivers
of
Mosca
and
Occa
,
and
others
of
less
note
,
wherewith
this
Country
is
stock'd
,
which
for
the
most
part
loose
themselves
either
in
the
Volga
,
or
in
the
other
abovementioned
Rivers
,
and
will
be
more
particularly
taken
notice
of
in
their
proper
places
.
The
Territories
under
the
obedience
of
the
Czars
of
Muscovy
,
Muscovy
divided
in
four
Parts
are
commonly
divided
into
four
several
Parts
.
The
first
is
the
Northern
Muscovy
,
bordering
on
Sweden
,
which
contains
seven
very
large
Provinces
,
viz.
The
Muscovite
Lapland
,
Dwina
,
Plesk●w
,
Kargapol
,
Wologda
,
Novogorod
Veliki
,
and
Bi●leja
Osera
.
The
second
Part
is
the
Northern
Muscovy
,
bordering
on
the
Tartars
,
divided
into
sixteen
Provinces
,
viz.
that
of
Candora
,
Juhora
or
Juhorski
,
New-Holland
,
near
the
Streight
of
Nassaw
or
Weigats
,
Petzora
,
Obdora
,
Vstioug
,
Perniski
,
Wiatka
,
Wachines
,
the
Principalities
of
Bielski
,
Smolensko
and
Severia
,
or
Novogorod
Seuierski
,
part
of
the
Palatinate
of
Kiow
,
the
Dukedom
of
Kraina
,
and
lastly
,
the
Province
called
Pole
;
Besides
which
,
it
contains
three
different
Sorts
of
People
,
called
Czeremissi
Logovoi
,
Czeremissi
Nagorni
,
and
the
Morduates
.
The
third
Part
is
,
that
of
the
Southern
Muscovy
,
comprehending
ten
very
large
Provinces
;
viz.
that
of
Muscovy
,
properly
so
called
,
the
Dukedoms
of
Werotin
,
Rezan
,
Welodi
,
Jaroslow
,
Sasdel
,
Rostow
,
T
were
and
Roscow
,
besides
the
Province
of
Nise-Novogorod
.
The
fourth
and
last
,
is
the
Muscovian
Tartary
,
divided
into
nine
Parts
,
viz.
into
the
four
Kingdoms
of
Astrachan
,
Bulgar
,
Casan
and
Siberia
,
into
the
four
Provinces
of
Lucomoria
,
Loppia
,
Pegahorda
,
and
Javalhahordo
,
the
ninth
Part
containing
eight
different
Sorts
of
People
,
viz.
the
Samoyedes
,
Tingoeses
,
Vigulei
,
Scibanski
,
Tustiouski
,
Calami
,
Hugneski
,
and
Tartars-Cornubii
.
Formerly
the
Sovereigns
of
Russia
bore
the
Title
of
Great
Dukes
,
Titles
of
the
Czars
of
Muscovy
,
and
their
Coat
of
Armes
.
but
,
since
they
have
extended
their
Conquests
among
the
Neighbouring
Tartars
,
the
Russians
salute
their
Princes
,
with
the
Title
of
Weliki
Knez
,
that
is
,
Great
Lord
,
in
imitation
of
the
Turkish
Grand
Seignior
;
and
that
of
Czar
,
or
his
Czarish
Majesty
.
And
tho'
the
Word
Czar
in
the
Russian
Language
,
signifies
as
much
as
a
King
,
the
Russians
nevertheless
,
having
understood
,
that
the
Chief
among
the
Christian
Princes
of
Europe
,
is
stiled
by
the
Name
of
Kaysar
(
derived
from
the
Name
of
him
,
who
laid
the
first
Foundation
of
the
Roman
Monarchy
)
the
Great
Duke's
Interpreters
make
use
of
the
same
Word
,
when
they
recite
their
Master's
Titles
,
the
affinity
which
is
in
the
sound
of
the
two
Words
of
Caesar
and
Czar
,
having
questionless
furnished
them
with
an
Opportunity
,
to
commit
this
wilful
Mistake
in
Etymology
.
The
Arms
which
they
make
use
of
in
their
Great
Seal
,
ever
since
the
Reign
of
that
Famous
Tyrant
John
Basilovitz
,
are
likewise
made
in
imitation
of
the
Roman
Emperours
,
viz.
A
double-headed
Spread-Eagle
(
the
Wings
only
somewhat
less
than
the
Imperial
Eagle
)
having
on
the
Breast
,
in
an
Escutcheon
,
one
on
Horseback
,
fighting
with
a
Dragon
,
representing
,
as
they
say
,
the
Archangel
,
St.
Michael
,
in
the
same
manner
,
as
in
these
Parts
we
used
to
represent
St.
George
.
Above
and
betwixt
the
Eagles-heads
are
three
Crowns
,
viz.
that
of
Muscovy
,
and
the
two
Tartarian
Kingdoms
of
Casan
and
Astrachan
.
The
whole
Title
of
the
Muscovian
Czars
runs
thus
:
Great
Lord
,
Emperour
and
Grand
Duke
,
Conservator
of
all
the
Great
,
and
Little
,
and
White
Russia
;
of
Muscovy
,
K●avie
,
Volodimerie
,
Nofgorod
,
Emperour
of
Casan
,
Emperour
of
Astrachan
,
Emperour
of
Siberia
,
Lord
of
Pscove
,
Great
Duke
of
Lithuania
,
Smolensko
,
Twersco
,
Volinsko
,
Podolsko
,
Vghorsco
,
Permsco
,
Veatsco
,
Bolgarsco
,
&c.
Lord
and
Great
Duke
of
Nofgorod
in
the
lower
Countries
,
of
Chernigo
,
Resansco
,
Polotsco
,
Rostofsco
,
Yerostofsco
,
Beloozarsco
,
Oudorsco
,
Obdorsco
,
Condinsco
,
Wetepsco
,
Mstisclaaco
,
and
all
the
Northern
Parts
;
Lord
of
the
Country
of
Iversco
,
of
Cartalinsco
,
and
of
Gruzinsco
;
and
of
the
Country
of
Cabardinsco
;
of
the
Dukes
of
Cercasco
and
Igorsco
;
Lord
and
Monarch
of
several
other
Dominions
,
and
Provinces
,
East
,
West
,
and
North
,
which
are
his
Inheritance
from
Father
to
Son
.
Most
of
these
Provinces
being
of
a
vast
Extent
,
and
all
of
them
(
except
very
few
)
in
the
possession
of
the
Czars
of
Muscovy
;
it
is
manifest
,
that
,
whether
,
in
respect
of
the
vast
Extent
of
their
Empire
,
or
in
regard
of
the
absolute
Power
they
have
over
their
Subjects
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
they
may
be
parallel'd
at
least
,
if
not
preferr'd
,
to
the
Emperour
of
the
Turks
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
Southern
Muscovy
in
particular
,
with
a
Description
of
its
Chief
Cities
.
MVscovy
,
as
has
been
mentioned
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
,
being
commonly
divided
into
four
Parts
.
viz.
in
the
two
Northern
Parts
,
bordering
on
Sweden
and
Tartary
,
the
Southern
Muscovy
,
and
the
Tartarian
Kingdoms
,
under
the
Obedience
of
the
Russian
Empire
;
we
will
in
this
Chapter
treat
of
the
Southern
Muscovy
in
particular
,
reserving
its
more
Northern
Provinces
to
the
following
,
and
the
Description
of
the
Tartarian
Kingdoms
of
Astrachan
,
Casan
,
Siberia
,
and
other
Tartarian
Countries
,
Muscovy
,
pr●p●●ly
so
called
.
to
the
Fourth
and
Fifth
Chapters
.
The
Southern
Muscovy
comprehends
ten
Provinces
.
The
first
is
the
Province
of
Muscovy
,
properly
so
called
,
which
has
communicated
its
Name
to
the
whole
Empire
;
it
is
a
flat
Country
,
beautified
with
great
store
of
Forests
(
most
of
them
of
Firrs
and
Beech-trees
)
Lakes
and
Rivers
,
abounding
in
every
thing
requisite
for
the
Sustenance
of
Human
Life
;
the
Forests
abounding
with
Honey
,
and
all
sorts
of
Game
,
as
the
Plains
do
with
Grass
and
Corn
,
and
the
Rivers
and
Lakes
furnish
the
whole
Country
with
a
prodigious
quantity
of
all
so●ts
of
Fish
,
except
Carps
,
which
are
not
to
be
found
here
,
or
if
they
are
in
some
places
,
they
eat
harsh
,
and
are
quite
neglected
in
a
Country
where
they
have
such
store
of
the
best
Fish
in
the
World
.
The
Capital
City
of
this
Province
is
Musco
,
A
Description
of
the
City
of
Musco
.
the
Metropolis
of
the
whole
Empire
,
to
which
it
has
given
its
Name
;
as
it
has
derived
its
own
from
the
River
Moska
,
which
passes
through
and
divides
that
part
of
the
City
,
called
Strelitza
Sla●oda
,
from
the
rest
,
and
after
having
received
the
two
small
Rivers
of
Neglina
and
Yagusa
,
and
joined
its
Current
with
the
River
Occa
,
falls
afterwards
into
the
great
River
Wolga
.
It
is
situated
in
a
very
fair
Plain
,
betwixt
the
three
above-mentioned
Rivers
;
its
Figure
is
almost
Circular
,
containing
in
its
Circumference
Fifteen
or
Sixteen
Miles
at
least
,
tho'
,
by
reason
of
the
Conflagrations
which
frequently
happen
in
this
City
,
both
its
form
and
extent
do
not
continue
many
Years
in
the
same
condition
.
It
lies
almost
in
the
Centre
of
the
whole
Empire
,
being
at
an
equal
distance
from
the
Frontiers
,
which
on
either
side
are
above
600
Miles
.
It
s
Elevation
is
55
Degrees
and
36
Min.
Latitude
:
Its
Longitude
66
Degrees
.
Before
the
Crim
Tartars
in
the
Year
1571
destroyed
it
,
and
the
Poles
burnt
it
to
the
Ground
all
but
the
Castle
,
in
the
Year
1611.
it
was
doubtless
much
bigger
than
it
is
now
;
nevertheless
,
there
being
by
computation
numbred
near
●0000
Houses
;
●0000
this
,
with
the
largeness
of
its
Streets
,
and
the
Intervals
betwixt
the
Houses
,
makes
it
one
of
the
greatest
and
most
considerable
,
tho'
not
the
most
Populous
Cities
of
Europe
.
The
City
of
Musco
,
like
most
of
all
the
other
Towns
in
Muscovy
,
is
built
all
of
Wood
,
except
the
Palaces
of
Persons
of
the
first
Rank
,
some
Churches
and
Chappels
,
and
the
Houses
of
some
very
Rich
Merchants
,
which
are
of
Brick
or
Stone
,
it
being
the
general
Custom
throughout
all
Muscovy
to
build
their
●ouses
of
Wood
,
made
up
of
Beams
and
Cross-pieces
of
Firr
,
laid
and
joyned
one
upon
another
,
the
vacuities
being
fill'd
up
with
Moss
;
they
are
covered
with
Barks
of
Trees
,
upon
which
they
sometimes
lay
another
covering
of
Turffs
,
the
better
to
defend
themselves
against
the
Injuries
of
the
Winter-Season
.
The
Streets
of
the
City
of
Musco
are
very
spacious
,
and
handsom
enough
in
dry
Weather
,
but
after
the
least
Rain
very
dirty
,
and
would
for
some
time
of
the
Year
be
rendred
quite
unpassable
,
were
it
not
for
the
great
quantity
of
Firr
Posts
,
which
being
laid
cross
the
Streets
like
a
Bridge
,
serve
instead
of
a
Pavement
.
The
combustible
Matter
,
of
which
their
Houses
are
composed
,
together
with
the
carelessness
and
disorderly
House-keeping
of
the
Muscovites
(
they
being
much
given
to
Drunkenness
)
makes
their
Houses
very
subject
to
the
mischances
of
Fire
.
In
the
City
of
Musco
there
are
certain
Intervals
left
from
place
to
place
,
and
the
sooner
to
quench
the
fury
of
the
Flames
,
the
Guards
and
Watch
in
the
Night-time
carry
Poll-axes
,
wherewith
they
instantly
break
down
the
next
adjoyning
Houses
to
those
that
are
on
fire
.
Notwithstanding
all
these
precautions
,
there
is
seldom
a
Week
without
some
damage
done
by
Fire
,
which
however
the
Muscovites
are
the
less
disturbed
at
,
by
how
much
more
common
it
is
,
and
may
be
repaired
without
any
considerable
Loss
to
the
Owners
;
their
Furniture
consisting
commonly
of
a
few
Benches
only
(
which
also
serve
instead
of
Beds
)
and
some
Earthen
or
Wooden
Dishes
;
And
as
for
their
Houses
,
they
are
almost
as
soon
repaired
as
lost
,
there
being
a
certain
Market
without
the
white
Wall
of
this
City
,
where
at
a
very
easie
rate
(
Wood
being
so
over-plenty
in
this
Country
)
they
buy
a
House
of
what
bigness
they
please
,
ready
built
,
which
,
in
a
little
time
is
taken
down
,
and
transported
to
the
Place
,
where
the
other
House
stood
before
.
The
whole
Body
of
this
great
City
is
divided
into
four
distinct
Quarters
or
Circuits
.
Musco
divided
into
four
Quarters
.
The
first
,
which
the
Muscovites
call
Cataygorod
,
or
the
Mid-City
,
Cataygorod
,
or
the
Mid-City
.
is
situated
in
the
centre
of
the
others
,
being
divided
from
the
rest
by
a
Brick
Wall
,
called
Cresne
Stenna
,
or
red
Stone
,
and
surrounded
almost
by
the
two
Rivers
of
Mosca
and
Neglina
,
the
first
passing
by
it
on
the
South
,
and
joyning
with
the
latter
on
the
North-side
behind
the
Castle
.
The
Castle
of
Musco
.
The
Castle
of
the
Grand
Dukes
,
called
Cremelena
by
the
Russians
,
takes
up
near
one
half
of
it
,
being
at
least
two
Miles
in
circumference
,
and
very
well
fortified
with
a
triple
strong
Wall
,
very
well
mounted
with
Cannon
,
and
strengthened
by
a
very
good
Ditch
.
The
Palace
it self
stands
at
the
further
end
of
the
Castle
,
next
adjoyning
to
that
of
the
Patriarch
,
being
built
of
Stone
after
the
Italian
manner
,
about
Fifty
Years
ago
;
notwithstanding
which
,
the
Czars
used
,
during
the
Winter-Season
,
to
eat
and
to
sleep
in
some
Apartments
made
of
Wood
,
as
being
less
moist
than
the
others
.
Besides
that
,
there
are
several
Boyars
,
who
have
great
Places
at
Court
,
and
live
within
the
Castle
in
very
fair
Houses
of
Stone
;
there
are
several
Convents
of
Monks
and
Nuns
,
and
near
Fifty
Churches
and
Chappels
of
Stone
,
the
chiefest
of
which
are
those
of
St.
Mary's
,
St.
Nicholas
,
and
that
of
St.
Michael
,
Famous
for
the
Tombs
of
the
Great
Dukes
of
Russia
.
Among
a
great
many
other
Steeples
,
which
adorn
these
Churches
,
and
are
all
covered
with
Copper
,
●nd
large
Crosses
gilt
on
the
top
of
them
,
which
●eing
burnished
by
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
gives
them
〈◊〉
Resemblance
of
Gold
at
a
distance
,
two
are
most
●articularly
worth
taking
notice
of
,
being
both
in
●he
centre
of
the
Castle
;
The
first
,
called
Juan
●elike
,
or
Great
John
,
was
built
by
Czar
John
Basi●vitz
,
standing
by
it self
,
covered
with
Copper
●ilt
,
its
height
being
computed
to
be
near
the
same
●ith
that
of
St.
Mark's
in
Venice
.
The
second
is
●nly
Remarkable
for
its
Great
Bell
,
which
being
●ot
to
be
managed
,
but
by
the
hands
of
Thirty
Men
,
〈◊〉
seldom
made
use
of
,
but
on
great
Festivals
,
and
〈◊〉
honour
the
Entrance
or
Audience
of
a
great
Am●assador
.
There
are
also
within
the
compass
of
●e
Castle
kept
several
of
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
●e
Exchequer
,
and
the
Grand
Magazine
of
Pro●●sion
and
Ammunition
.
Immediately
without
the
●ates
of
the
Castle
Walls
,
is
a
very
fair
Church
on
●●e
South
side
,
called
St.
Trinity
,
or
Jerusalem
,
●hich
appeared
so
extraordinary
a
piece
of
Archi●●cture
to
that
great
Tyrant
John
Basilovits
,
that
,
as
soon
as
it
was
finish'd
,
he
caused
the
Architect's
Eyes
to
be
pull'd
out
,
to
prevent
his
attempting
any
thing
like
it
hereafter
.
The
Castle
is
faced
by
a
very
fair
spacious
Place
,
the
chief
Market
of
the
whole
City
,
and
place
of
Resort
,
not
only
for
Buyers
,
but
for
Persons
of
all
degrees
,
eve●
〈◊〉
the
very
Slaves
.
The
midst
of
it
is
taken
up
for
the
most
part
with
Sempstresses
Shops
,
and
,
〈◊〉
store
of
other
Women-Traders
,
who
,
〈…〉
of
selling
Rings
,
set
with
Rubies
and
〈…〉
endeavour
to
vend
their
hidden
〈…〉
.
But
,
what
is
the
most
regular
and
beautiful
,
is
,
that
each
particular
Street
leading
to
this
Market-place
,
has
a
certain
Trade
allotted
by
it self
,
so
that
the
Merce●
does
not
intermingle
with
the
Woollen-Draper
,
no●
the
Linnen-Draper
with
the
Goldsmith
,
Furrie●
,
Taylor
,
or
Shooemaker
,
but
every
Trade
having
its
proper
Station
,
the
Buyer
may
,
with
the
greatest
conveniency
in
the
World
,
in
an
instant
,
cast
his
Eyes
upon
such
Commodities
,
as
will
serve
his
occasion
.
It
ought
not
to
be
forgotten
here
,
that
the
Painters
have
none
of
the
meanest
Station
among
the
rest
here
,
for
their
Employment
being
to
furnish
the
Muscovites
with
the
Images
of
Saints
,
they
deal
with
their
Chapmen
by
way
of
Exchange
,
or
Trucking
,
where
they
are
sure
to
make
their
own
Market
;
for
a
Musc●vite
looking
upon
it
as
a
point
of
Conscience
,
to
buy
or
bargain
for
a
Saint
,
seldom
refuse●
the
Painter's
demand
.
The
remaining
part
of
this
inner
Circuit
or
Quarter
of
the
City
is
taken
up
with
the
Houses
of
the
Principal
Merchants
,
besides
th●se
of
some
Kn●z
and
Muscovian
Lords
.
The
Second
Quarter
,
Czaargorod
,
or
the
Royal
City
.
which
includes
the
First
i●
a
Semicircle
,
is
called
Czaargorod
,
or
the
City
Royal
▪
the
little
River
Neglina
passes
through
it
,
being
enclosed
in
a
particular
Wall
,
called
Biela
Stenna
,
o●
the
White
Wall
.
Here
is
the
Arsenal
,
and
the
Place
called
Poggana
,
appointed
for
the
Casting
of
Gun●
and
Bells
,
in
which
the
Muscovites
are
not
behind●
hand
with
any
other
European
Artificers
.
In
th●●
part
also
live
a
great
many
Kn●z
,
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
,
besides
a
prodigious
number
of
Traders
of
all
sorts
;
the
rest
is
fill'd
up
with
Butchers
,
Bakers
,
Drinking-Houses
,
Corn-Chandlers
,
Meal-shops
,
and
the
Grand
Duke's
Stables
.
The
Third
Quarter
,
which
running
from
the
East
all
along
the
North-side
to
the
West
,
The
Third
Quarter
of
Musco
,
called
Skoradom
.
includes
the
Quarter
of
Czaargorod
,
is
called
Skoradom
,
the
little
River
Jagusa
runs
through
it
,
and
afterwards
falls
into
the
River
Mosca
.
In
this
Quarter
is
the
above-mentioned
place
for
selling
and
buying
of
Houses
.
The
Fourth
and
Last
Circuit
is
that
called
Strelitza
Slavoda
,
The
fourth
Quarter
,
called
●trelitza
Slavoda
.
or
the
Suburbs
of
the
Musqueteers
belonging
to
the
Great
Duke's
Guards
,
who
have
this
part
of
the
Town
assigned
them
for
their
Place
of
Abode
.
It
lies
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Mosca
,
Southly
from
that
part
of
the
City
,
called
Cataygorod
;
its
Ramparts
and
Bastions
being
all
of
Wood
,
were
design'd
against
the
Irruptions
of
the
Tartars
.
Musco
is
inhabited
not
only
by
Muscovites
,
but
also
by
a
great
number
of
Tartars
,
Persians
,
and
Greeks
,
the
latter
being
most
agreeable
to
the
Muscovites
,
both
in
Religion
and
Manners
,
are
preferr'd
by
them
before
all
other
Strangers
.
They
allow
nevertheless
the
publick
Exercise
of
Religious
Worship
,
not
only
to
the
Lutherans
,
and
other
Protestants
,
but
also
to
the
Turks
,
Persians
,
and
Tartars
,
except
the
Jews
,
and
formerly
the
Roman
Catholicks
.
There
is
a
large
Slaboda
or
Suburb
without
the
City
Gate
of
Prokoski
,
The
Suburb
called
Nova
Inasemska
Slaboda
.
called
Nova
Inasemska
Slaboda
,
where
most
of
the
Foreign
Christians
live
together
,
every
one
according
to
their
own
Country
Fashion
,
in
which
place
the
Germans
,
English
,
and
Dutch
,
&c.
do
most
commonly
reside
.
Besides
the
Grand
Duke's
Palace
and
the
Castle
,
that
,
which
appears
most
beautiful
to
the
Eyes
of
Strangers
,
is
the
great
number
of
Churches
and
Chappels
in
the
City
and
Suburbs
of
Musco
,
of
which
their
being
Two
Thousond
in
number
(
every
Lord
having
his
private
Chappel
,
and
each
Street
,
one
at
least
,
some
two
or
three
)
built
of
Stone
,
and
of
a
Circular
Figure
,
whose
Steeples
being
all
covered
with
Copper
,
make
a
most
glorious
glittering
show
at
a
distance
,
especially
if
you
happen
to
approach
the
Town
in
a
bright
Sun-shiny
day
.
The
next
City
of
Note
in
this
Province
,
is
called
Columna
,
Columna
.
situated
on
the
right
side
of
the
River
Mosca
,
about
70
English
Miles
distance
from
the
City
of
Musco
by
Land
,
it
being
near
Sevenscore
Miles
by
Water
.
It
is
of
a
considerable
bigness
,
and
environ'd
with
a
very
fair
Stone
Wall
and
Towers
;
(
a
thing
not
very
common
in
Muscovy
)
it
is
the
Residence
of
a
Weywode
,
or
Russian
Governour
,
which
shews
it
to
be
one
of
the
most
considerable
of
the
Province
.
It
is
to
be
observed
,
that
there
is
but
one
Bishop
in
all
Muscovy
,
who
keeps
his
Residence
in
this
City
.
But
what
is
most
Remarkable
here
,
is
,
that
about
three
Miles
above
this
Place
near
the
Convent
of
Kolutin
Serge
Monarstir
,
founded
by
one
Sergius
,
(
a
great
Saint
among
the
Muscovites
.
)
The
River
Occa.
The
Mosca
falls
into
the
River
Occa
,
which
coming
from
the
South
,
is
not
only
much
large●
and
broader
than
the
former
,
but
having
,
beside●
that
,
on
both
sides
a
Noble
Country
,
very
populou●
and
fruitful
,
and
a
great
number
of
fair
Oaks
o●
both
shores
(
which
are
look'd
upon
as
a
Rarity
〈◊〉
Muscovy
)
renders
it
the
most
delightful
in
the
World
.
Two
days
Journey
from
Columna
,
near
the
Borders
of
the
Province
of
Rhesan
,
is
the
City
of
Peresla
or
Preski
,
seated
upon
the
very
Banks
of
the
River
Occa
,
at
42
Degrees
42
min.
Elevation
,
being
governed
by
its
particular
Weywode
or
Governour
.
There
are
also
in
this
Province
some
other●
less
considerable
,
which
for
brevity's
sake
we
must
pass
by
in
silence
.
The
second
Province
of
the
Southern
Muscovy
,
〈◊〉
the
Province
of
Werotin
,
Werotin
.
having
borrowed
its
Name
from
the
Capital
City
of
the
same
Name
;
besides
which
,
it
has
two
Cities
more
,
the
first
called
Croom
,
the
latter
Arvel
,
all
three
of
them
so
inconsiderable
,
as
not
to
deserve
a
particular
Description
here
.
The
third
Province
is
,
the
Dukedom
of
Rhesan
,
betwixt
the
two
Rivers
of
Don
and
Occa
,
lying
Southward
from
Muscovy
,
Rhesan
.
from
which
it
is
divided
by
the
River
Aka
,
being
one
of
the
most
fruitful
Provinces
of
all
Muscovy
,
abounding
in
Wheat
,
Honey
,
Fish
,
and
all
manner
of
Venison
and
Fowl
Its
Capital
City
is
called
likewise
Rhesan
,
formerly
a
very
considerable
Place
,
which
had
given
its
name
to
the
whole
Province
;
but
was
in
the
Year
1568
,
totally
destroyed
,
as
was
the
greatest
part
of
that
Dukedom
by
the
Crim-Tartars
.
The
Great
Duke
having
taken
into
Consideration
the
Fertility
of
the
Country
,
all
along
the
River
Occa
,
which
from
thence
extends
its
self
to
that
great
Trench
,
which
serves
for
a
Fence
against
the
irruptions
of
those
Barbarians
on
that
side
;
and
having
got
together
,
the
dispersed
Inhabitants
,
and
furnished
them
with
Materials
,
he
ordered
the
building
of
a
new
City
,
at
forty
Miles
distance
from
the
former
,
which
is
called
Peresla
Resanski
,
because
a
great
many
Inhabitants
of
the
City
of
Peresla
,
heretofore
mentioned
,
came
hither
to
settle
themselves
;
Notwithstanding
which
,
the
old
City
of
Rhesan
,
retains
to
this
day
the
Honour
of
being
the
Seat
of
an
Arch-Bishop
.
Besides
which
,
this
Province
has
also
the
Cities
of
Domkagorod
,
Corsira
and
Tulla
,
the
latter
being
situated
upon
a
River
of
the
same
Name
.
The
fourth
is
the
Province
of
Wolodimer
,
Wol●dimer
.
formerly
the
Chiefest
of
whole
Muscovy
.
The
Capital
City
had
its
name
from
its
first
Founder
,
Prince
Wolodimer
,
who
lived
in
the
Year
928
,
and
was
from
●hence
communicated
to
the
whole
Province
,
which
●e
situated
in
the
most
fruitful
Country
of
all
Mus●ovy
,
above
150
Miles
Eastward
from
Musco
,
be●ween
the
two
Rivers
of
Occa
and
Wolga
.
This
City
,
which
is
situated
near
the
River
Clesna
,
was
●or
a
considerable
time
the
Residence
of
the
Great
Dukes
of
Muscovy
,
till
the
Imperial
Seat
was
transferr'd
to
Musco
by
Prince
Danilou
Mich●elovits
,
since
which
time
,
it
is
much
decayed
from
its
former
Splendor
,
the
Ruins
of
its
Walls
and
Houses
,
being
undeniable
demonstrations
of
its
former
Greatness
.
Unto
this
Province
are
annexed
the
two
Tartarian
Principalities
of
Cassinou
and
Mordwa
;
Cassinou
and
Mordwa
.
The
Capital
City
of
the
first
is
Cassinogord
,
situated
on
the
right
side
of
the
River
Occa
,
as
one
comes
from
Musco
,
surrounded
with
a
great
many
goodly
Villages
and
Monasteries
,
most
pleasantly
seated
among
the
Woods
.
The
chief
City
of
the
second
is
Moruma
,
being
inhabited
partly
by
Muscovites
,
partly
by
Tartars
;
but
altogether
under
the
Subjection
of
the
Grand
Duke
.
It
is
situated
on
the
left
side
of
the
River
Occa
;
the
River
Clesna
,
which
comes
from
Wolodimer
,
falls
into
it
,
at
about
10
or
12
Miles
distance
.
The
fifth
Province
is
Nisenovogorod
,
Nis●●ovogorod
.
having
received
its
Name
,
(
as
most
others
in
this
Country
)
from
its
Capital
City
,
called
Nisenovogorod
:
Th●●
City
being
built
at
the
conflux
of
the
two
Gre●
Rivers
Occa
and
Wolga
,
at
56
degrees
28
min.
ne●●
500
Miles
distant
from
the
City
of
Musco
by
Land
,
and
above
700
by
Water
,
received
its
Name
from
the
Famous
City
of
Novogorod
,
the
Inhabi●ants
〈◊〉
which
were
by
Order
from
the
Great
Duke
Bas●●●
▪
translated
to
this
Place
.
It
is
true
,
it
falls
far
sho●●
in
bigness
of
what
the
City
of
Novogorod
was
〈◊〉
former
Ages
;
nevertheless
it
has
very
strong
Towers
and
Walls
of
Stone
,
and
the
Suburbs
exceed
〈◊〉
bigness
the
City
it self
,
being
near
three
Miles
〈◊〉
circumference
,
and
inhabited
by
Tartars
,
Muscovites
,
and
some
Dutch
,
the
most
of
them
Merchants
;
the
latter
of
which
have
here
a
Protesta●●
Church
,
whereas
the
City
is
for
the
most
part
take
up
with
Military
Officers
,
Victuallers
,
Sutlers
,
&
●●
being
all
under
the
Government
of
a
Weywode
.
Th●
next
City
in
this
Province
is
Basiligorod
,
built
like
wise
by
the
Great
Duke
Basili
,
(
who
gave
it
〈◊〉
Name
)
and
made
it
a
Frontier-place
against
the
Incursions
of
the
Tartars
,
called
Ceremisses
,
of
who●
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
immediately
;
It
〈◊〉
situated
at
55
deg.
51
min.
at
the
foot
of
a
Mountain
,
on
the
right
side
of
the
Volga
(
to
reckon
from
its
source
,
the
same
being
to
be
understood
from
all
the
other
places
mentioned
in
this
Treatise
)
at
the
falling
in
of
the
small
River
Sura
,
heretofore
the
common
Boundary
betwixt
the
Muscovites
and
the
Tartars
of
Casan
.
Since
the
Muscovites
have
extended
their
Conquests
over
the
Tartars
on
that
side
,
even
to
the
Caspian
Sea
,
this
place
has
been
neglected
,
its
Walls
being
quite
ruined
,
and
its
Edifices
altogether
of
Wood
,
it
resembles
now
more
a
great
Village
than
a
City
.
The
Tartars
Ceremisses
,
The
Tartars
Ceremisses
.
whom
we
mentioned
just
now
,
having
their
Habitation
on
both
sides
of
the
River
Wolga
,
betwixt
this
place
and
the
Kingdom
of
Casan
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
give
a
short
Account
of
them
in
this
Place
.
They
are
a
Nation
barbarous
,
treacherous
,
and
cruel
,
living
upon
Robbery
,
and
addicted
to
Sorcery
.
Their
Food
is
Honey
,
and
wild
Fowl
they
take
in
the
Woods
,
and
Milk
which
their
Pastures
furnish
them
with
,
they
〈◊〉
not
inhabit
Houses
,
but
most
wretched
Huts
.
Those
that
live
on
the
right
side
of
the
River
Wol●a
,
are
called
Nagorni
,
or
Mountaineers
,
as
those
●nhabiting
on
the
left
side
,
are
called
Lugoivi
,
from
●heir
Meadows
,
which
supply
them
on
both
●ides
of
the
River
with
Hay
.
They
are
,
generally
●peaking
,
Heathens
,
using
neither
Circumcision
●or
Baptism
.
They
give
a
Child
its
Name
from
●he
first
Person
they
meet
that
Day
,
when
this
●eremony
is
to
be
performed
,
which
is
six
Months
●fter
its
Birth
.
They
acknowledge
an
Immortal
●od
,
the
Author
of
all
Good
,
who
ought
to
be
●dor'd
,
but
ridicule
the
Immortality
of
the
Soul
.
●ho
'
they
do
not
believe
a
Hell
,
they
dread
the
●evil
,
as
the
Author
of
all
their
Misfortunes
,
●hom
therefore
they
pretend
to
appease
with
Sa●ifices
.
Their
chief
Devotion
and
Pilgrimages
,
●hich
they
do
to
the
Devil
,
is
performed
at
a
place
,
●●lled
Nemda
,
amongst
the
Fenns
,
where
every
body
〈◊〉
obliged
to
carry
a
Present
.
When
they
Offer
●●eir
Sacrifices
to
God
,
they
kill
a
Ho●se
,
an
Ox
,
or
a
Sheep
,
some
of
the
Flesh
thereof
,
being
roasted
,
and
put
into
a
Dish
,
and
holding
in
the
other
Hand
another
Vessel
fill'd
with
Hydromel
,
or
some
other
Liquor
,
both
is
cast
into
a
Fire
made
for
that
purpose
,
before
the
Skin
of
the
Creature
that
is
Sacrificed
,
being
extended
upon
a
Pole
,
laid
a
cros●
two
Trees
.
This
Skin
they
adore
in
order
to
interceed
for
them
with
God
,
unto
whom
they
also
make
sometimes
their
Address
,
the
whole
Subject
of
their
Devotion
tending
to
some
Conveniency
〈◊〉
another
of
this
Life
,
but
most
commonly
to
the
augmenting
the
number
of
their
Cattle
.
They
pay
a
great
Veneration
,
even
to
Adoration
,
to
the
Su●
and
Moon
,
whom
they
believe
the
Authors
of
the
Productions
of
the
Earth
.
They
make
use
of
no
Churches
,
Priests
or
Books
,
their
Sacrifices
and
other
religious
Exercises
,
being
performed
near
som●
Torrent
or
another
.
Polygamy
is
used
among●
them
,
even
so
as
to
Marry
two
or
three
Sisters
at
〈◊〉
time
.
Their
Women
and
Maids
are
all
wrapt
up
i●
a
piece
of
coarse
white
Cloath
,
scarce
any
thing
being
to
be
seen
but
their
Faces
;
The
Men
wear
a
lon●
Coat
,
made
of
Linnen
Cloath
,
under
which
th●●
wear
Breeches
;
they
all
shave
their
Heads
;
th●
young
Men
,
who
are
unmarried
,
leaving
howeve●
for
distinctions
sake
,
a
long
Tress
of
Hair
,
hangi●●
upon
their
Back
.
Their
Language
is
peculiar
〈◊〉
themselves
,
having
no
relation
with
that
of
the
●ther
Neighbouring
Tartars
,
or
with
the
Turkish
〈◊〉
Muscovian
Languages
,
tho
some
of
them
,
that
a●●
conversant
with
the
Muscovites
,
have
attained
so●●
knowledge
of
their
Tongue
.
But
it
is
time
to
return
to
the
Description
of
the
five
remaining
Provinces
of
the
Southern
Muscovy
,
which
being
mu●●
less
considerable
than
those
we
have
described
b●fore
,
we
will
treat
of
with
all
the
brevity
imaginable
,
scarce
any
thing
but
the
Names
of
their
〈◊〉
Places
being
to
be
known
by
Foreigners
.
The
sixth
therefore
is
the
Province
of
Jarostve
〈◊〉
Jarostaf
,
Jarostaf
.
having
,
besides
its
Capital
City
of
the
sam●
Name
,
two
Cities
,
called
Ri●iena
and
Nova
Rom●
The
seventh
is
Susdal
,
Susdal
.
having
also
borrowed
its
Name
from
its
Capital
City
of
that
Name
,
which
〈◊〉
also
the
Seat
of
an
Archbishop
;
besides
which
,
〈◊〉
contains
the
Towns
of
Jorgowitz
and
Castro●mow
.
The
Eighth
is
called
Rosthou
,
Ro●thou
.
its
Capital
City
is
Vglitz
.
These
three
Dukedoms
were
for
a
considerable
time
appropriated
to
the
use
of
,
and
enjoyed
by
the
younger
Brothers
of
Muscovy
,
till
under
the
Reign
of
John
Basilovitz
,
viz.
in
the
Year
1565.
they
were
reunited
to
the
Crown
of
Muscovy
.
North-east
of
the
City
of
Musco
is
the
Ninth
Province
belonging
to
the
Southern
Muscovy
,
T
were
.
cal●ed
T
were
;
it
has
received
its
Name
from
the
Capital
City
T
were
▪
as
the
latter
is
indebted
for
its
Name
to
the
River
T
were
,
which
,
together
with
●he
River
of
Volga
passes
by
it
,
the
City
being
si●uated
at
the
side
of
a
Hill
.
About
Forty
Miles
from
hence
more
to
the
North
,
is
another
Town
,
●alled
Torsock
,
built
likewise
on
the
descent
of
a
●ill
,
not
altogether
so
big
as
T
were
,
but
surrounded
●ith
Ramparts
and
Bastions
of
Wood.
Both
of
●●em
have
their
particular
Weywode
o●
Governour
.
The
tenth
and
last
of
these
Provinces
is
Roshovie
,
Roshovie
.
●aving
not
any
thing
Remarkable
but
its
Capital
City
●f
that
Name
,
if
it
were
not
for
the
three
famous
●ivers
of
Volga
,
the
Dwina
,
and
the
Boristhenes
,
●hich
have
their
rise
in
this
Province
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Northern
Provinces
of
Muscovy
.
THE
Northern
Provinces
of
Muscovy
being
divided
into
those
which
border
upon
Sweden
,
and
those
bordering
upon
Tartary
,
Muscovi●●
Lapland
.
we
will
begin
with
the
first
;
where
the
Muscovian
Lapland
offers
it self
to
our
consideration
:
It
is
subdivided
into
three
lesser
Provinces
;
the
first
,
called
Mouremankois
,
has
the
Cities
of
Kola
,
the
Capital
of
the
Province
,
and
Swanchet
.
The
second
,
called
Terskoi
,
where
is
the
City
of
Jokena
,
and
Polin-os●ro
.
The
third
,
called
Bellamoresko
,
contains
the
Cities
of
Kondulatz
,
Omay
,
and
Komi
.
The
Second
in
Order
of
the
great
Northern
Provinces
belonging
to
Muscovy
,
is
the
Province
of
Dwina
,
Dwina
.
having
derived
its
Name
from
the
River
Duina
,
which
having
its
rise
at
the
conflux
of
the
Rivers
of
Jagel
and
Sachona
,
falls
into
the
White
Sea
near
the
City
of
Archangel
.
This
Province
being
the
greatest
and
most
Northern
on
the
Swedi●●
side
of
Muscovy
,
was
in
former
Ages
subject
to
th●
Dukes
of
Novogorod
,
and
had
but
one
City
,
calle●
Duina
,
in
the
very
centre
of
it
;
But
since
th●
English
,
Dutch
,
and
Hanseatick
Towns
removed
the●
Traffick
from
the
City
of
Narva
to
Archangel
,
th●
Province
is
become
one
of
the
most
considerab●●
of
the
Russian
Empire
,
as
the
City
of
Archang●●
is
now
the
Staple
of
the
whole
Continent
of
M●●scovy
,
by
reason
of
its
safe
and
commodious
H●●bour
.
The
City
of
Archangel
,
or
St.
Michael
Archan●●●
an
Archbishop's
Seat
,
Archangel
and
now
the
Capital
of
〈◊〉
Province
,
is
situated
at
the
Mouth
of
the
Ri●●●
Duina
on
the
left
side
as
you
enter
it
from
the
W●●●
Sea
,
where
it
makes
the
Island
of
Podesemski
.
〈◊〉
none
of
the
largest
,
but
withal
so
populous
,
that
no
other
place
in
whole
Muscovy
is
comparable
to
it
,
by
reason
of
the
great
concourse
of
Merchants
which
flock
thither
from
the
circum●acent
Provinces
,
to
truck
their
Commodities
,
which
consist
in
Corn
,
Caviarr
,
Furrs
,
Hemp
,
Russia
Leather
and
Wax
,
against
Cloth
,
Velvets
,
Damask
,
Spices
,
Tin
,
Lead
,
Wine
,
and
Strong-Waters
,
imported
by
the
English
,
Dutch
,
and
Hamburghers
;
so
,
that
sometimes
300
or
400
Ships
are
to
be
seen
of
several
Nations
in
the
Port
of
Archangel
,
the
Customs
of
which
are
said
to
amount
Yearly
to
near
200000
l.
Sterling
.
It
is
above
Sevenscore
Years
ago
since
the
English
began
to
remove
their
Trade
from
Narva
to
this
place
.
For
,
King
Edward
VI.
having
set
out
a
Fleet
for
the
establishing
a
Trade
in
some
unknown
Country
,
they
having
followed
the
Northern
Passage
,
were
at
last
brought
into
the
Port
of
Archangel
;
John
Basilovitz
,
the
then
Grand
Czar
of
Muscovy
,
being
very
desirous
to
draw
the
English
Traffick
thither
,
●o
encourage
their
Undertaking
,
granted
them
a
Priviledge
of
Commerce
without
any
Custom
or
Impost
;
so
,
that
in
the
Year
1555.
the
English
settled
a
Company
there
,
under
the
Direction
of
one
Mr.
Killingworth
,
and
the
Muscovy
Trade
has
been
ever
since
continued
from
that
place
,
to
the
great
Advantage
of
the
English
Nation
;
tho'
at
the
same
time
,
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
,
since
the
Year
1591.
when
the
Town
became
a
Mart
,
the
Dutch
and
Hamburghers
have
interfered
with
the
English
in
their
Commerce
.
It
has
a
considerable
Castle
,
which
was
built
in
the
Year
1506.
and
the
Town
being
for
the
most
part
reduced
to
Ashes
in
the
Year
1663.
is
since
that
time
restored
to
a
more
flourishing
condition
than
before
.
In
the
Gulph
which
the
Sea
makes
near
the
Mouth
of
the
before-mentioned
River
Dwina
,
there
are
three
small
Islands
,
called
Soloska
,
Anger
,
and
Colova
;
the
first
whereof
was
heretofore
Famous
for
the
Sepulchre
of
a
Muscovian
Saint
,
whose
Body
was
about
Fifty
Years
ago
translated
from
thence
to
the
City
of
Musco
.
Besides
this
and
the
before-mentioned
City
of
Dwina
,
St.
Nicholas
,
Lapas
,
and
Korela
,
are
the
most
worth
taking
notice
of
in
this
Country
.
The
next
considerable
in
Rank
,
tho'
not
in
Order
,
Pleskou
.
of
these
Northern
Provinces
,
is
the
Dukedom
of
Pleskou
,
having
taken
its
Name
from
its
Capital
City
called
Pleskou
;
The
Muscovites
call
it
Pskou
,
from
a
Lake
about
two
or
three
Miles
distant
from
it
,
from
whence
arises
a
River
of
the
same
name
,
which
runs
by
the
City
,
and
has
communicated
its
Name
not
only
to
this
City
,
but
the
whole
Province
.
Both
the
City
and
Dutchy
were
formerly
govern'd
by
their
own
Princes
,
till
in
the
Year
1509.
the
Great
Duke
John
Basilovits
reunited
both
to
the
Crown
of
Muscovy
.
The
Town
is
not
extraordinary
large
,
but
very
convenient
and
pleasant
,
by
reason
of
the
nearness
of
the
River
,
and
the
Lake
.
It
has
besides
this
two
Cities
more
,
called
Ostrow
and
Opolsko
.
The
Province
of
Wologda
,
Wologda
.
which
sometime
belonged
to
the
Dukes
of
Novogorod
,
is
since
reunited
to
the
Crown
of
Muscovy
;
its
Capital
City
has
the
same
Name
with
the
Province
,
both
of
them
having
borrowed
their
Names
from
the
River
Vologda
,
which
having
its
rise
near
the
famous
City
of
Novogorod
Veliki
,
disembogues
in
the
Baltick
Sea
.
The
City
of
Wologda
,
or
Vologda
,
is
one
of
the
most
considerable
in
those
Parts
,
not
only
by
reason
of
its
bigness
and
strength
,
being
surrounded
with
a
very
strong
Wall
,
but
also
of
its
Commerce
.
It
is
situated
on
the
left
Shoar
of
the
River
Sucagna
,
raised
upon
the
very
Banks
of
it
,
which
River
running
by
Tetma
and
Vstiga
,
runs
some
Miles
below
the
latter
into
the
above-mentioned
River
Dwina
,
which
renders
it
very
convenient
for
Trading
,
and
consequently
very
populous
.
There
are
two
Cities
more
in
this
Province
,
called
Socsoa
,
and
St●litz
.
The
Province
of
Vstiugha
,
Ustiugha
.
lying
betwixt
the
Provinces
of
Dwina
and
Wologda
,
was
also
subject
to
the
Dukes
of
Novogorod
,
till
,
like
all
the
rest
in
those
Parts
,
it
was
united
to
the
Crown
of
Muscovy
.
The
Capital
City
here
is
likewise
called
Vstiugha
,
from
the
Word
Vst
,
which
signifies
as
much
as
the
Latin
Word
Ostium
,
or
the
Mouth
of
a
River
,
and
Jugh
;
it
being
not
far
distant
from
the
conflux
of
the
River
Jugh
and
Sucagna
,
built
upon
the
very
Banks
of
the
latter
,
which
at
some
Miles
below
this
place
exo●erates
it self
in
the
River
Dwina
,
as
we
have
m●n●ioned
before
.
It
has
its
own
Weywode
or
Governour
.
This
Province
is
famous
for
the
best
black
Foxes
it
affords
,
above
all
others
in
Muscovy
.
It
has
two
Cities
more
,
called
Kollas
,
and
Dobri●a
.
The
next
Province
,
both
for
Rank
and
Situation
,
is
Novogorod
Veliki
,
No●ogorod
Veliki
▪
owing
its
Name
to
its
Capital
City
,
likewise
called
Novogorod
Veliki
.
It
is
seated
in
a
very
fair
spacious
Plain
,
at
58
degrees
23
min.
Elevation
,
upon
the
Wologda
,
or
Vologda
(
a
River
different
from
the
Volga
.
)
The
River
Vologda
.
The
River
Vologda
hath
its
rise
out
of
the
Lake
of
Ilmen
,
about
three
Miles
above
this
City
,
from
whence
,
crossing
the
Lake
of
Ladoga
,
it
passes
in
its
way
through
the
River
Niova
,
the
Boundary
betwixt
Muscovy
and
Sweden
on
that
side
,
near
the
City
of
Noteburgh
,
till
at
last
,
by
the
Gulph
of
Finland
it
exonerates
it self
into
the
Baltick
Sea
.
This
River
is
of
great
Advantage
to
this
City
,
affording
not
only
great
store
of
all
sorts
of
most
excellent
Fish
at
a
very
cheap
rate
,
but
also
,
being
Navigable
from
its
very
source
,
and
the
Country
round
about
very
fruitful
,
abounding
in
Wheat
,
Flax
,
Hemp
,
Wax
,
and
Honey
,
but
especially
in
Russia
Leather
,
which
is
look'd
upon
here
to
be
better
dress'd
than
in
any
other
part
of
Muscovy
,
makes
this
City
to
be
reputed
one
of
the
chief
Trading
Cities
in
the
whole
Empire
.
It
was
in
former
Ages
governed
by
its
own
Princes
,
who
having
extended
their
Conquests
over
several
of
the
adjacent
Provinces
,
as
has
been
mentioned
before
,
this
City
was
look'd
upon
as
one
of
the
most
Potent
and
celebrated
of
Europe
,
so
that
it
was
grown
into
a
Proverb
in
those
Parts
:
Who
can
oppose
God
,
and
the
Great
City
of
Novogorod
?
The
Hanseatick
Towns
had
in
those
days
an
Office
of
Address
in
this
City
,
so
that
it
was
not
only
frequented
by
the
Livonians
and
Muscovites
,
but
also
by
the
Danes
,
Germans
,
and
Swedes
.
It
was
Sirnamed
Veliki
,
which
signifies
Great
,
there
having
been
some
who
have
compared
it
for
greatness
with
Rome
it self
.
It
's
true
,
they
have
in
this
much
over-shot
the
Mark
,
nevertheless
the
great
extent
of
the
Ruines
of
the
Antient
Walls
,
and
the
number
of
its
Steeples
yet
remaining
,
are
sufficient
Proofs
of
its
fo●mer
Glory
,
and
that
its
present
condition
falls
incomparably
short
of
what
it
was
before
its
destruction
,
the
City
being
now
only
surrounded
with
a
Wooden
Wall
,
and
the
Houses
built
of
the
same
Materials
.
The
first
that
put
a
stop
to
the
Grandeur
of
this
Place
,
was
Vithold
,
Great
Duke
of
Lithuania
,
and
at
that
time
General
of
the
Polish
Army
,
who
,
in
the
Year
1427.
oblig'd
it
to
pay
a
considerable
Tribute
to
that
Crown
.
About
Fifty
Years
after
,
the
Great
Duke
of
Muscovy
,
John
Basili
Grotsdin
,
famous
for
his
Ty●anny
,
after
a
War
of
Seven
Years
,
having
defeated
their
Army
in
the
Year
1477.
forced
them
to
do
him
●omage
,
and
to
receive
a
Muscovian
Governour
,
and
soon
after
put
a
fatal
period
to
this
Great
and
Po●ent
City
.
For
,
having
considered
with
himself
,
that
its
Inhabitants
would
not
fail
to
take
hold
of
the
first
Opportunity
to
recover
their
Liberty
,
went
thither
in
Person
,
under
pretence
of
establishing
the
Greek
Religion
,
which
he
pretended
to
be
in
danger
by
the
contrivances
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
being
encouraged
in
his
Design
by
Theophilus
,
the
then
Archbishop
of
the
City
,
he
had
no
sooner
entred
the
City
,
but
it
was
,
by
his
Order
,
pillaged
,
and
the
Inhabitants
transported
from
thence
into
other
places
of
Muscovy
,
but
especially
to
Nise-Novogorod
,
which
we
have
spoke
of
before
,
in
whose
stead
he
planted
there
a
Colony
of
Muscovites
.
The
Booty
which
he
got
there
was
incredible
,
having
,
besides
all
sorts
of
Rich
Stuffs
,
and
other
sumptuous
Moveables
,
carried
away
Three
Hundred
Waggons
loaded
with
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
Jewels
.
About
Fourscore
Years
after
,
Viz.
in
the
Year
1569.
the
then
Great
Duke
of
Muscovy
,
John
Basilowitz
,
having
conceived
the
same
Suspicion
,
entred
the
City
with
an
Army
,
and
after
he
had
caused
an
infinite
number
of
People
to
be
trampled
to
Death
by
the
Horses
Feet
,
and
some
Thousands
killed
by
the
Sword
,
such
a
multitude
of
dead
Bodies
were
thrown
into
the
River
Wolgda
,
that
its
Current
being
stop'd
,
the
Neighbouring
Fields
were
overflown
round
about
the
Town
.
The
stench
of
the
dead
Carcasses
caused
such
an
Infection
in
the
Air
,
that
,
what
had
escaped
the
Fury
of
the
Soldiers
,
was
destroyed
either
by
the
Plague
or
Famine
,
no
body
daring
to
venture
to
carry
thither
any
Provisions
;
But
that
which
was
the
most
inhumane
of
all
,
was
,
that
even
the
few
remnants
that
had
escap'd
his
former
Cruelty
,
the
Plague
,
and
Famine
,
(
having
fed
upon
dead
Carcasses
)
were
at
last
all
cut
to
pieces
by
the
Tyrant's
Soldiers
.
Notwithstanding
all
these
Calamities
sustained
,
its
advantageous
Situation
for
Commerce
,
has
,
in
process
of
time
,
drawn
thither
a
considerable
number
of
new
Inhabitants
,
by
whose
Industry
it
is
brought
into
that
State
it
appears
now
,
which
,
tho'
it
must
only
be
look'd
upon
as
a
meer
Shadow
of
that
great
Body
,
it
represented
in
former
Ages
,
nevertheless
,
next
to
the
City
of
Archangel
,
it
may
pass
for
one
of
the
most
considerable
Trading
Towns
in
those
Parts
.
For
,
besides
the
Wooden
Fortifications
,
we
have
mentioned
before
,
it
has
a
Castle
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
opposite
to
the
City
,
and
joyn'd
to
it
by
a
Bridge
;
This
Castle
is
surrounded
by
a
strong
Stone
Wall
,
being
the
Residence
both
of
the
Weywode
and
the
Metropolitan
,
who
has
the
Management
of
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
over
this
Province
.
Over
against
this
Castle
,
on
the
same
side
of
the
River
with
the
City
,
is
a
Monastery
,
dedicated
to
St.
Anthony
;
The
Muscovites
relate
most
surprising
Miracles
of
this
Saint
,
among
the
rest
they
shew
a
great
Mill-stone
lying
against
the
Wall
of
the
Convent
,
upon
which
,
they
say
,
St.
Anthony
perform'd
his
Voyage
from
Rome
to
Novogorod
;
Viz.
by
going
down
the
Tiber
;
This
Stone
Ship
having
carried
him
(
if
any
body
will
believe
it
)
over
the
Seas
,
from
the
Mediterranean
to
the
Baltick
,
where
he
went
up
the
Volgda
,
and
at
last
took
up
his
〈…〉
Nov●gorod
.
There
is
another
Monastery
〈…〉
Place
,
called
Perumiki
Monastir
,
what
they
〈◊〉
of
it
,
as
it
appea●●
m●re
c●e●ible
,
so
it
ought
not
to
be
pass'd
by
〈…〉
.
It
is
related
,
that
before
Novogorod
and
the
ad●●●ent
places
were
converted
to
the
Christian
〈◊〉
,
these
Pagans
used
to
Sacrifice
to
a
certain
Idol
,
called
Perun
,
or
the
God
of
Fire
,
Perun
signifying
in
the
Muscovian
Language
,
as
much
as
Fire
.
This
Idol
was
represented
with
a
Thunder-bol●
in
his
hand
,
near
which
was
kept
a
constant
Fire
of
Oak
,
which
was
never
to
go
out
,
at
the
peril
of
their
Lives
,
who
had
the
charge
of
it
.
After
the
Inhabitants
had
embraced
Christianity
,
the
Idol
was
thrown
into
the
River
,
its
Temple
razed
,
and
this
Convent
built
on
the
same
place
where
the
Temple
of
the
Idol
stood
before
.
There
is
also
in
this
Province
the
City
of
Ladoga
,
situated
on
this
side
of
the
Lake
Ladoga
,
(
from
whence
it
has
its
Name
)
which
is
there-abouts
near
Threescore
Miles
broad
;
and
,
on
the
other
side
of
it
,
at
about
80
Miles
distance
,
the
City
of
Laba
,
the
utmost
Frontier-Town
of
the
Muscovites
on
that
side
.
About
seven
Miles
on
this
side
of
Ladoga
,
in
the
River
Wolgda
,
there
is
a
most
dangerous
Cataract
or
fall
of
Water
among
〈◊〉
Rocks
,
and
at
six
Miles
thence
another
,
not
far
from
the
Monastery
called
Nicolai
Nepostitz
,
where
the
Water
runs
with
such
violence
,
that
a
Hundred
Men
scarce
are
able
to
draw
a
loaden
Boat
up
the
River
,
and
often
are
cast
away
in
either
of
these
two
places
.
Next
to
the
Province
of
Novogorod
,
something
more
Northward
,
Bela
Osera
is
the
Dutchy
of
Bela
Osera
,
a
Province
so
full
of
Woods
,
Rivers
,
and
Fenns
,
that
it
is
scarce
accessible
,
except
in
Winter
,
when
the
Rivers
and
Fenns
are
frozen
;
It
s
Capital
City
being
of
the
same
Name
with
the
Province
;
Besides
which
,
it
has
the
Cities
of
Stara
Russo
,
Glebowa
,
and
Grodsesko
.
The
Province
of
Kargapol
,
Kargapol
.
bordering
upon
this
to
the
North-West
,
has
nothing
Remarkable
but
its
Capital
City
,
which
has
given
the
Name
to
the
Province
.
To
the
South-West
of
it
is
the
Dukedom
of
Smolensko
,
Smolensko
it
borders
on
the
South
upon
the
Province
of
Severia
,
to
the
East
,
upon
Muscovy
,
properly
so
called
,
on
the
West
is
Lithuania
,
and
to
the
North
the
Province
of
Novogorod
Veliki
and
Livonia
.
It
s
Capital
City
is
likewise
called
Smolensko
(
having
communicated
its
Name
to
the
Province
)
seated
upon
the
River
Boristhenes
,
The
River
Boristhenes
.
or
Ni●per
.
This
River
rises
in
the
Province
of
Ros●hovie
,
near
a
Village
called
Dmiepersko
,
about
Fifty
Leagues
from
the
Lake
of
Fronowe
(
the
first
source
of
the
River
Volga
)
and
after
it
has
taken
its
course
Southward
,
it
turns
near
Wiesma
towards
the
East
▪
by
the
Cities
of
Prohobus
,
Smolensko
,
Orsha
,
Dubrowna
,
and
Mohilow
,
from
whence
it
returns
again
to
the
South
,
and
passing
by
Kiovi●
near
the
Cyrcasses
(
quite
different
from
the
Circassian
Tartars
)
and
thence
to
the
City
of
Otzakow
,
belonging
to
the
Precopian
Tartars
,
it
falls
into
the
Euxine
Sea
.
At
the
very
bank
of
this
River
is
a
well-fortified
Citadel
,
with
a
very
good
Ditch
,
and
a
Noble
Counterscarp
well
pallisado'd
,
belonging
to
the
City
of
Smolensko
;
but
the
City
it self
has
but
a
single
Wall
without
a
Ditch
.
The
Muscovites
took
it
from
the
Poles
in
the
Year
1514.
But
was
recovered
near
a
●undred
Years
after
by
the
Poles
,
under
their
King
Sigismund
.
In
the
Year
1633.
the
Great
Duke
Michael
Federovits
besieged
●t
with
an
Army
of
above
100000
Men
,
Si●e
of
Smolensko
among
whom
were
several
Thousand
Germans
,
besides
a
considerable
number
of
Muscovites
,
disciplin'd
after
the
German
way
,
and
commanded
by
German
,
English
,
Scots
,
and
French
Officers
,
with
a
vast
Train
of
Artillery
,
consisting
of
300
Cannon
,
and
all
other
things
requisite
to
carry
on
the
Siege
with
the
utmost
vigour
;
under
the
Command
of
a
Polander
,
called
Herman
Slein
,
who
had
been
rebaptized
in
Muscovy
,
and
by
his
Treachery
(
as
it
was
supposed
)
lost
the
whole
Army
.
For
,
the
Germans
having
soon
made
a
Breach
in
the
Wall
,
were
for
giving
an
Assault
,
which
being
opposed
by
the
General
,
they
were
seconded
by
the
rest
of
the
Foreign
Officers
;
whereupon
,
having
mounted
the
Breach
,
they
were
very
near
Masters
of
it
,
when
the
General
,
turning
his
Cannon
against
them
,
forc'd
them
to
retreat
,
alledging
,
that
it
was
not
for
the
Honour
of
his
Czarish
Majesty
,
that
a
handful
of
Foreigners
should
carry
away
the
Glory
of
the
Siege
.
In
the
mean
while
the
King
of
Poland
having
gathered
a
Body
of
Five
or
Six
Thousand
Poles
,
posted
his
Forces
on
several
Avenues
which
led
to
the
Muscovian
Camp
,
by
which
they
must
of
necessity
receive
their
Provision
,
without
the
least
Opposition
made
by
the
Muscovites
,
(
who
,
without
much
difficulty
,
might
have
prevented
the
Poles
)
so
,
that
having
sufficient
leisure
given
them
to
Fortifie
themselves
,
the
Muscovian
Army
was
in
a
little
time
reduced
to
that
Extremity
,
for
want
of
Provisions
,
that
their
General
(
who
never
so
much
as
attempted
to
force
the
Poles
out
of
their
Posts
)
was
forced
to
make
a
shameful
Capitulation
for
himself
and
the
whole
Army
,
with
all
the
Artillery
and
Baggage
,
to
Surrender
at
Discretion
,
and
to
leave
sufficient
Hostages
for
the
Ransom
of
all
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
which
was
accordingly
paid
by
the
Great
Duke
.
The
General
,
relying
upon
the
Favour
of
the
Archbishop
,
and
some
other
great
Men
at
Court
,
who
were
suspected
to
have
had
a
hand
in
this
Treachery
,
return'd
to
Musco
,
not
without
hopes
of
being
protected
against
what
the
Officers
might
lay
to
his
charge
.
But
both
the
People
and
Soldiers
being
so
incensed
against
him
,
that
every
thing
seemed
to
tend
to
a
general
Insurrection
,
his
Head
was
in
the
Year
next
following
,
cut
off
in
the
Market-place
before
the
Castle
,
where
also
his
Son
,
who
had
a
considerable
Command
under
his
Father
,
in
the
Siege
,
was
stript
stark
naked
,
and
whipt
to
Death
,
and
the
nearest
of
his
Relations
banished
into
Siberia
.
Notwithstanding
this
Disgrace
,
the
Successor
of
Michael
Federovitz
,
Czar
Alexis
Michaelovitz
,
took
it
from
the
Poles
by
composition
,
in
the
Year
1654.
Since
which
time
the
Muscovites
remain
in
possession
of
it
.
Besides
the
City
of
Smolensko
,
it
has
the
Cities
of
Prohobus
,
situated
upon
the
Nieper
;
W●sma
,
seated
upon
a
River
of
the
same
name
,
Mosaysko
and
Niewieltz
.
Siberie
or
Severia
(
a
Province
different
from
the
Kingdom
of
Siberia
in
Tartary
)
is
of
a
very
large
extent
,
Severia
.
being
formerly
Govern'd
by
its
own
Princes
,
who
were
nevertheless
tributary
to
the
Kings
of
Poland
,
upon
the
account
of
Lithuania
,
of
which
this
Dukedom
had
a
Dependance
.
It
is
situated
betwixt
the
Province
of
Smolensko
,
the
Precopian
Tartary
,
Podolia
and
Lithuania
,
South-west
of
Smolensko
.
The
Prince
of
Siberie
having
revolted
from
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
under
Casimir
,
Son
of
Jagellon
their
King
,
put
himself
under
the
Protection
of
the
Czars
of
Muscovy
,
till
the
Great
Duke
Basili
ejected
the
Duke
of
Siberie
,
and
united
the
Province
to
his
Crown
.
The
chief
City
of
this
Dutchy
is
called
Novogorod
Sieberski
,
that
is
to
say
,
The
new
City
of
Siberia
,
to
distinguish
it
from
two
or
three
others
,
called
Novogorod
,
under
the
Czar's
obedience
.
The
other
Cities
of
note
belonging
to
this
Province
are
:
Czerrigou
,
Bransko
,
Starodub
and
Petivola
.
But
now
we
must
turn
our
Course
more
North-East
,
Wiatka●
where
the
Province
of
Wiatka
is
situated
upon
the
Confines
of
the
Tartars
Ceremisses
,
sirnam'd
Logovi
;
its
Capital
City
is
of
the
same
Name
,
both
of
them
being
denominated
from
the
River
Wiatka
,
which
falls
into
the
River
Kama
.
The
next
Province
bordering
upon
Wiatka
,
towards
the
Siberian
Tartars
,
is
Permia
,
being
counted
one
of
the
greatest
of
Muscovy
.
It
s
Capital
City
is
called
,
Permia
Veliki
,
situate
upon
the
River
Vishora
,
which
at
about
60
Miles
distance
from
this
place
,
The
River
Kama
.
falls
into
the
River
Kama
.
This
River
has
its
rise
in
this
Province
,
and
about
60
miles
beyond
Casan
,
falls
into
the
River
Volga
.
The
Inhabitants
of
this
Province
have
a
Language
and
Character
peculiar
to
themselves
;
they
eat
no
Bread
,
but
feed
upon
Herbs
;
they
pay
their
yearly
Tribute
to
the
Great
Duke
,
in
Horses
and
Furs
.
Their
next
Neighbours
to
the
North-East
,
are
the
Tartars
of
Tumen
,
bordering
upon
Siberia
,
inhabiting
the
Province
of
Candora
;
Candora
.
its
chief
City
is
Warchaturia
,
situated
upon
the
River
Tura
;
besides
which
,
it
has
the
City
of
Tumen
,
near
the
conflux
of
the
two
Rivers
Tumen
and
Tura
.
Further
to
the
North
is
the
Province
Petzora
,
Petzora
.
which
extends
it self
towards
the
North-East
,
all
along
the
Frozen
Sea
.
The
River
of
Petzora
(
which
has
given
its
name
to
the
Province
)
falls
by
six
several
Channels
into
the
Sea
,
near
a
little
City
,
called
,
Pustiziero
.
On
both
sides
of
it
are
the
Mountains
,
The
Riphean
Mountains
which
the
Antients
called
Ripheans
or
Hyberboreans
,
and
by
the
Muscovites
,
are
called
Zimnopojas
,
that
is
the
Girdle
of
the
Earth
,
which
afford
the
best
Sables
and
Hawks
in
all
Muscovy
,
but
the
cold
is
so
violent
and
durable
in
this
Province
,
that
the
Rivers
are
frozen
up
above
nine
Months
in
the
year
.
The
Province
of
Obdorie
,
Obdorie
.
derives
its
name
from
the
River
Oby
,
which
having
its
Source
from
the
Great
Lake
Cataisko
,
and
running
from
East
to
North
,
The
River
Oby
.
falls
into
the
Frozen
Sea
.
Both
these
Provinces
border
upon
the
Samojedes
,
of
whom
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
more
hereafter
.
Among
the
Northern
parts
of
Russia
,
Juhora
.
are
also
reckoned
:
The
Province
of
Juhora
,
famous
for
nothing
,
but
that
the
Hungarians
are
said
to
have
their
off-spring
out
of
this
Country
.
The
Province
of
Wachines
,
Wachines
only
noted
for
its
two
Fortresses
,
called
Cameni
and
Pensolog
.
The
Principality
of
Bielski
,
Bielski
.
derives
its
name
from
the
Capital
City
,
Biela
.
The
Dutchy
of
Kraina
has
the
two
Cities
,
Kraina
.
Jalatz
and
Brasowa
.
The
Province
of
Pole
,
Pole
.
the
City
of
Bretock
and
Bogenaer
;
Not
to
mention
here
the
Pa●atinate
of
Kiow
,
Kiow
.
which
lying
upon
the
Borders
of
Podolia
and
Lithuania
,
〈◊〉
part
of
it
is
under
the
Obedience
of
the
Crown
of
Poland
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
Tartarian
Kingdoms
of
Casan
and
Astrachan
,
with
an
Account
of
the
Great
River
Volga
,
and
the
Caspian
Sea
.
THE
Kingdoms
of
Casar
and
Astrachan
,
with
some
other
Tartarian
Provinces
,
under
the
Subjection
of
the
Czar
of
Muscovy
,
The
River
Volga
.
being
situated
near
the
famous
River
Volga
;
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
join
the
Description
of
those
Countries
with
that
of
the
said
River
.
There
is
in
the
Province
of
Roshovie
,
(
of
which
mention
has
been
made
in
the
2
Chapter
)
Ten
miles
from
its
Capital
City
,
bearing
the
same
Name
,
in
the
Great
Forest
of
Wolkowskiles
,
a
Lake
,
called
Vronow
,
or
Fronowo
,
out
of
which
rises
a
River
,
that
,
ten
Miles
from
that
Place
,
falls
into
another
Lake
,
called
Volga
,
which
gives
it
its
name
,
it
being
thence
forward
,
called
Volga
or
Wolga
;
It
is
doubtless
,
the
same
which
Ptolomy
calls
Rha
,
and
the
Tartars
,
Edel
;
the
greatest
River
in
Europe
,
being
from
its
Source
to
the
Caspian
Sea
,
into
which
it
exonerates
it self
,
above
2900
Miles
long
.
It
is
to
be
observed
,
that
this
River
,
from
its
Source
to
the
City
of
Nise
Novogorod
,
running
for
above
400
Miles
through
the
Southern
part
of
Muscovy
,
carries
but
an
indifferent
Stream
,
and
touches
upon
few
places
of
note
,
till
being
encreased
by
the
River
Occa
,
near
the
abovementioned
place
,
it
is
Four
thousand
five
hundred
Geometrical
feet
wide
,
at
the
meeting
of
these
two
Rivers
.
We
have
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
described
that
City
,
and
Basiligorod
,
belonging
to
the
Ceremisses
,
both
bordering
upon
that
River
;
and
being
obliged
to
give
an
acco●●●
in
this
Chapter
of
the
Tartarian
Provinces
of
Casan
and
Astrachan
,
we
will
follow
the
Tract
of
this
great
River
as
far
as
●o
the
Caspian
Sea
,
and
begin
with
the
Tartarian
Kingdom
of
Casan
.
Forty
miles
distant
from
the
City
of
Basiligorod
,
The
Kingdom
of
Casan
.
is
the
City
of
Kusmademianski
,
situate
at
the
foot
of
a
Mountain
,
on
the
right
side
of
the
River
,
the
whole
Country
thereabouts
being
like
one
continued
Forest
of
Elms
of
an
extraordinary
compass
.
Forty
miles
further
down
the
River
,
and
on
the
same
Shoar
,
is
the
City
of
Sabakzar
,
the
most
pleasant
for
its
Situation
in
those
Parts
;
and
25
Miles
lower
,
after
you
have
passed
two
or
three
small
Islands
,
on
the
left
side
of
the
Volga
,
a
little
City
,
called
Kockshage
.
On
the
same
side
,
some
Miles
lower
,
is
the
City
of
Suiatski
,
built
on
the
A●cent
of
a
Hill
.
The
Castle
and
some
Churches
are
of
Stone
,
the
rest
of
the
Buildings
and
Fortifications
,
of
Wood.
It
〈◊〉
20
Miles
on
this
side
of
the
City
of
Casan
,
the
Shoar
all
along
betwixt
these
two
places
,
being
covered
with
chalky
and
Sandy
Mountains
.
The
City
of
Casan
is
seated
in
a
fruitful
Plain
,
The
City
of
Casan
.
in
55
degree
38
min.
Elev
.
seven
Miles
distant
from
the
River
Wolga
,
upon
the
River
Casanska
,
which
has
given
the
name
both
to
the
City
and
Province
.
It
is
a
very
large
City
,
but
its
Houses
and
Fortifications
(
as
most
all
others
in
those
parts
)
of
Wood.
But
the
Castle
and
its
Fortifications
,
which
consist
in
four
Bastions
,
and
a
good
many
Towers
,
is
of
Stone
,
the
River
serving
for
a
Ditch
about
it
.
The
Garrison
is
composed
of
Muscovites
only
,
under
their
own
Weywode
,
but
the
City
is
inhabited
both
by
Tartars
and
Muscovites
,
who
have
their
own
Governour
.
The
Province
of
Casan
lies
on
the
left
side
of
the
River
Volga
,
bordering
to
the
East
upon
Astrachan
,
to
the
North
upon
the
Siberian
Tartars
.
It
was
heretofore
Subject
to
the
Cham
of
Tartary
,
till
it
was
conquer'd
by
the
Muscovites
,
in
the
following
Manner
:
The
Great
Duke
Basili
Ivanovits
(
Father
to
that
famous
Tyrant
Ivan
Basilovits
)
after
a
signal
Victory
obtained
over
these
Tartars
,
The
Conquest
of
Casan
.
had
constituted
one
Sheale
their
Governour
,
against
,
whom
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
Crim
Tartars
,
they
made
an
Insurrection
,
and
forced
him
out
of
the
Country
;
Flush'd
with
this
Success
,
they
marched
into
the
Southern
Muscovy
,
under
the
conduct
of
two
Brothers
,
Mendligeri
and
Sapgeri
,
who
forced
the
Muscovites
,
that
were
Encamped
near
the
River
Occa
,
to
Retreat
under
Noviogorod
.
There
being
nothing
in
their
way
to
stop
their
March
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
the
same
was
besieged
,
taken
,
and
plundered
;
and
the
Castle
also
forced
to
capitulate
(
being
first
reduced
to
the
utmost
extremity
)
upon
very
hard
conditions
,
viz.
That
the
Great
Duke
and
his
Subjects
should
be
Tributaries
to
them
for
ever
;
and
as
a
Sign
of
this
their
Subjection
,
the
Great
Duke
should
be
obliged
to
smite
his
Head
before
the
Statue
of
Mendligeri
,
erected
for
that
purpose
in
the
Market
place
of
the
City
,
as
often
as
the
Tribute
should
be
paid
to
the
Tartars
.
The
Great
Duke
having
been
forced
by
an
unavoidable
necessity
to
confirm
these
Articles
by
his
Letters
Patents
,
the
two
Brothers
parted
,
Sapgeri
chusing
Casan
for
the
Seat
of
his
Empire
,
Mendligeri
,
being
the
Elder
,
the
City
of
Crim.
But
,
the
latter
having
in
view
no
less
than
the
Conquest
of
the
whole
Muscovy
,
marched
soon
after
against
the
City
of
Rhesan
,
and
having
summon'd
John
Kowar
,
the
Weywode
of
the
Castle
,
to
surrender
,
unto
whom
he
represented
how
the
Great
Duke
his
Master
,
was
become
his
Subject
;
the
Governour
pretending
to
be
quite
ignorant
of
the
Matter
,
desir'd
that
some
more
satisfactory
Proof
might
be
given
him
,
before
he
could
resolve
upon
a
Capitulation
.
Mendligeri
imagining
,
that
nothing
could
be
more
convincing
than
the
Great
Duke
's
own
Letters
Patents
,
sent
them
to
the
Governour
,
who
extreamly
glad
of
having
got
so
favourable
an
opportunity
,
to
recover
,
by
this
Stratagem
,
the
Great
Duke's
original
Letters
,
sent
word
to
the
Besiegers
,
that
he
was
resolved
to
keep
both
the
Letters
and
Castle
to
the
last
drop
of
Blood
.
Neither
was
he
behind
hand
in
his
Promises
,
but
with
the
Assistance
of
a
certain
Italian
Connoneer
,
he
so
Gall'd
the
Tartars
,
that
having
forced
them
to
Retreat
from
before
the
Town
and
Castle
,
he
sent
the
Letters
to
the
Court
of
the
Great
Duke
.
The
people
being
over-joy'd
at
so
lucky
and
unexpected
an
Accident
,
broke
down
the
Statue
;
and
the
Czar
taking
Courage
by
the
Example
of
his
Subjects
,
besieg'd
the
City
of
Casan
;
but
,
after
much
Blood
shed
on
both
sides
,
was
forced
to
raise
the
Siege
.
After
the
Death
of
the
Great
Duke
Basili
Ivanovitz
,
his
Son
,
John
Basilovitz
,
being
desirous
to
revenge
the
Affront
his
Father
had
received
before
Casan
,
began
his
Reign
with
the
Siege
of
that
City
.
The
place
was
for
the
space
of
two
Months
,
batter'd
furiously
,
when
he
offer'd
them
very
advantageous
Conditions
,
which
they
having
refused
in
hopes
of
Succour
from
the
Crim
Tartars
,
the
Great
Duke
,
not
to
loose
Time
,
ordered
his
Mines
to
be
sprung
,
which
succeeded
so
well
,
that
a
vast
Number
of
Tartars
were
buried
in
their
own
Ruins
;
During
this
Consternation
,
the
General
Assault
was
given
,
and
the
Place
carried
by
Storm
,
the
9th
of
July
,
in
the
Year
1552.
not
without
a
great
Slaughter
,
the
Tartars
defending
themselves
with
the
utmost
Bravery
,
in
two
several
Retrenchments
within
the
City
,
after
the
Enemy
had
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Breach
;
and
,
at
last
,
seeing
all
past
Recovery
,
they
forc'd
their
Way
out
of
one
of
the
Gates
,
through
the
Muscovian
Camp
,
and
got
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Casanska
.
The
Czar
knowing
the
Importance
of
the
Place
,
which
made
him
Master
of
the
whole
Province
,
ordered
immediately
the
Breaches
to
be
Repair'd
,
and
some
considerable
Additions
to
be
made
to
the
Castle
;
ever
since
which
,
it
has
remain'd
in
the
Possession
of
the
Muscovites
,
the
Tartars
,
who
are
allow'd
to
live
in
the
City
,
not
daring
,
under
severe
Punishments
,
to
set
a
foot
between
the
Walls
of
the
Castle
.
The
Country
hereabouts
is
extreamly
fertile
,
especially
of
all
sorts
of
Fruit
,
Melons
growing
there
of
an
extraordinary
Taste
,
coming
in
bigness
near
to
our
Pompions
,
but
not
very
populous
,
by
reason
of
the
frequent
Incursions
of
the
Cosacks
.
It
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
course
of
the
River
Wolga
,
The
course
of
the
River
Volga
from
the
City
of
Nise
Novogorod
to
Casan
,
is
East
and
South
East-ward
,
but
from
thence
to
the
City
of
Astrachan
,
and
so
further
to
the
Caspian
Sea
;
its
current
runs
from
North
to
South
.
About
60
Miles
below
Casan
,
the
River
Kama
,
coming
North-East
out
of
the
Province
of
Permia
,
The
River
Kama
.
falls
on
the
left
side
into
the
River
Wolga
,
and
about
30
Miles
lower
the
River
Zerdick
,
being
a
branch
of
the
River
Kama
,
falls
also
into
the
same
River
.
At
about
30
Miles
distance
from
hence
is
situate
,
on
a
little
Ascent
,
the
City
of
Tetus
,
on
the
right
side
of
the
Shoar
,
resembling
,
by
its
disorderly
Buildings
,
rather
a
great
Village
,
than
a
City
.
Twenty
five
Miles
lower
,
not
many
Miles
from
the
opposite
Shoar
of
the
River
Wolga
,
is
the
River
Vtka
,
which
rises
near
the
City
of
Bulgar
,
The
Province
of
Bulgar
.
the
capital
of
a
Tartarian
Province
,
to
which
it
had
given
its
name
.
Some
Miles
lower
is
an
Island
,
called
Staritzza
,
being
above
15
Miles
long
,
and
not
far
below
this
the
Ruins
of
a
considerable
City
among
the
Tartars
,
called
Vrenoskora
.
It
is
a
place
very
delightful
for
its
Situation
,
and
famous
to
this
day
,
for
the
Burying
of
one
of
their
Saints
,
to
whom
they
pay
a
great
deal
of
Devotion
.
A
good
many
Miles
lower
,
at
the
right
side
of
the
River
Volga
,
are
likewise
to
be
seen
the
Ruins
of
two
other
great
Cities
,
not
far
distant
from
one
another
,
very
pleasantly
seated
near
the
River
side
;
the
first
was
called
Simberska
Gora
,
the
second
Arbeuchim
,
from
an
adjacent
Mountain
,
that
retains
the
same
name
to
this
day
;
they
were
both
destroyed
by
Tamerlan
,
being
situate
under
the
53
deg.
El●v
.
The
River
Wolga
is
hereabouts
(
as
most
all
along
from
its
very
Source
to
the
Caspian
Sea
)
full
of
Sand-banks
and
small
Islands
,
which
lying
scatter'd
up
and
down
on
both
Shoars
,
render
its
passage
very
difficult
,
and
sometimes
unpassable
for
Vessels
of
great
Burthen
,
who
are
obliged
to
go
for
the
most
part
in
the
Months
of
May
and
June
,
when
,
by
〈◊〉
of
the
Snow
being
melted
,
and
the
Rivers
,
which
fall
into
it
,
being
thaw●d
,
the
Waters
of
〈◊〉
River
swell
up
to
an
extraordinary
hight
;
so
,
〈◊〉
often
they
afford
a
passage
to
the
Boats
over
the
〈◊〉
Islands
.
The
River
Volga
contains
a
prodigious
Store
of
Fish
,
of
all
Sorts
,
(
a
very
good
Commodity
in
Mus●ovy
,
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
their
Fast-days
)
which
both
the
Tartars
and
Muscovites
catch
with
a
Cord
,
but
in
a
different
manner
.
The
Tartars
fasten
to
the
end
of
a
long
Cord
a
pretty
big
Stone
,
which
sinks
to
the
bottom
,
several
great
pieces
of
Wood
being
fastn'd
to
the
other
end
,
〈…〉
.
which
swim
upon
the
Water
.
All
along
this
great
Cord
,
many
littles
ones
are
fastn'd
,
at
some
distance
from
one
another
,
each
of
these
has
at
the
end
a
good●ook
,
baited
with
a
certain
Fish
,
which
they
know
the
rest
to
be
greedy
of
,
by
which
Invention
they
catch
often
Fish
of
ten
,
twelve
,
and
more
foot
long
.
The
Muscovites
take
also
a
Cord
,
with
a
●ook
fastn'd
to
the
end
of
it
;
this
Cord
is
ty●d
about
a
piece
of
a
well
plain●d
Board
,
tinn'd
over
,
its
●igness
about
4
or
5
Inches
square
,
which
being
dragg●d
behind
a
Boat
by
the
reflection
of
the
Sun
,
resembles
the
Scales
of
Fish
,
by
which
means
they
draw
up
Fish
of
a
very
great
seize
to
the
Bait
and
into
the
Snare
.
Among
other
Fish
,
wherewith
this
River
abounds
,
the
Sturgeon
is
none
of
the
least
considerable
,
whose
Eggs
afford
that
Ragout
,
which
the
Italians
call
Cavayar
,
〈…〉
.
and
the
Muscovites
,
〈◊〉
;
the
Eggs
are
put
into
a
Paste
,
being
prepar'd
10
or
12
days
with
Salt
;
This
Commodity
affords
a
considerable
Trade
to
Muscovy
,
being
exported
from
thence
to
all
Parts
of
Europe
,
where
it
is
look'd
upon
as
the
best
of
this
kind
,
for
which
reason
,
the
Czar
keeps
this
Trade
to
himself
.
Some
Miles
below
the
abovementioned
ruined
places
,
the
Shoar
on
both
sides
of
the
River
is
very
Mountainous
,
yet
not
●o
,
but
that
the
Valleys
afford
very
pleasant
Pastures
.
The
first
that
appears
on
the
right
hand
is
a
Mountain
,
out
of
which
the
Muscovites
get
great
store
of
Salt
,
which
being
prepared
in
certain
Huts
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
,
is
sent
from
thence
by
the
River
to
M●s●o
.
Almost
opposite
to
this
is
another
Mountain
,
at
the
foot
of
which
,
the
River
Vssa
falls
into
the
Wolga
;
On
both
sides
are
very
fine
Meadows
,
bordering
upon
the
Shoar
,
but
at
some
distance
from
thence
are
very
thick
Woods
,
a
place
of
retreat
for
the
Cosacks
,
which
makes
it
very
dangerous
for
Travellors
.
Below
this
lies
the
Mountain
Diwiagora
,
or
Maids-mountain
,
which
being
divided
into
several
steepy
'
Hills
of
various
colours
,
and
bearing
Pine-trees
in
so
regular
an
Order
,
as
if
they
had
been
planted
there
on
purpose
,
makes
it
appear
very
pleasant
to
the
eye
.
At
the
foot
of
this
,
rises
another
,
which
reaches
near
40
Miles
along
the
River
.
But
,
what
is
most
remarkable
here
,
Th●
Cy●●●
Valley
.
is
the
Valleys
betwixt
them
,
which
being
stor'd
with
Apple-trees
affords
very
good
Cyder
,
being
called
by
the
Muscovites
Jabla-New-quas
,
which
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
Drink
of
Apples
.
Some
of
these
Mountains
reach
a
great
way
into
the
Country
,
others
bordering
only
upon
the
River-side
.
At
the
left
side
of
the
River
,
about
two
Miles
from
the
Shoar
,
lies
the
City
of
Samara
,
belonging
to
the
abovementioned
Tartarian
Province
of
Bulgar
,
and
above
300
Miles
distant
from
the
City
of
Casan
.
It
s
Form
is
square
,
its
Buildings
all
of
Wood
,
except
the
Churches
and
Monasteries
,
which
are
three
in
number
.
The
River
of
Samar
,
from
whence
it
derives
its
name
,
falls
about
three
Miles
below
into
the
Volga
:
About
100
Miles
from
hence
is
the
Mountain
of
the
Cosacks
,
being
all
bare
without
any
Wood
,
it
serves
for
a
retreating
place
to
the
Cosacks
,
living
upon
the
Don
or
Tanais
,
and
hath
from
thence
got
its
denomination
.
Betwixt
this
and
the
City
of
Saratof
,
(
above
200
Miles
distant
from
hence
)
are
abundance
of
small
Islands
in
this
River
,
so
that
at
certain
Seasons
it
has
been
fordable
,
and
consequently
very
incommod●ous
for
Ships
of
Burthen
,
who
at
such
places
are
obliged
to
unload
part
of
their
Cargo
in
smaller
Boats
,
which
they
carry
along
with
them
for
that
purpose
.
The
City
of
Saratof
is
situate
in
a
very
fair
large
Plain
,
about
four
Miles
from
the
River-side
upon
a
Branch
of
the
Wolga
.
It
is
inhabited
by
Muscovite
Soldiers
,
who
are
put
there
as
a
Guard
against
the
Incursions
of
the
Tartars
called
Kalmuches
,
Tartars
Kal●uches
.
Inhabiting
a
vast
Tract
of
Ground
which
extends
towards
the
Caspian
Sea
,
betwixt
this
River
and
the
River
Jaika
.
About
Three
Hundred
Miles
lower
,
50
Miles
on
this
side
the
City
of
Zariza
,
The
River
Tanais
.
the
River
Don
(
the
Tanais
of
the
Antient
Geographers
)
advances
within
a
days
Journey
near
the
River
Volga
;
as
some
Miles
below
the
said
City
,
behind
a
certain
Island
,
called
the
Isle
of
Zerpinsko
,
there
falls
a
little
River
,
called
Kamous
(
which
rises
out
of
the
before-mentioned
River
Don
)
into
the
River
Volga
,
but
it
being
very
shallow
,
affords
scarce
passage
for
small
Boats
;
Notwithstanding
which
,
there
are
some
who
affirm
,
that
it
might
be
rendred
more
Navigable
,
and
consequently
a
Communication
be
established
betwixt
these
two
considerable
Rivers
.
Near
the
first
of
these
two
above-mentioned
places
,
The
first
Branch
of
the
Wolga
before
you
come
to
the
City
of
Zariza
,
near
Achtobska
Vtska
,
the
River
Volga
divides
it self
into
two
Branches
,
whereof
one
taking
its
course
to
the
left
,
into
the
Country
,
carries
its
Stream
for
a
Mile
to
the
North-East
,
quite
contrary
to
the
Current
of
the
great
River
,
but
afterwards
reassuming
its
former
course
,
returns
to
the
South-East
,
till
it
falls
into
the
Caspian
Sea
.
About
40
Miles
from
hence
,
at
5
Mile
distance
from
the
River-side
,
are
to
be
seen
the
Ruins
of
a
great
City
▪
formerly
called
Zaaresgorod
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
〈◊〉
Royal
,
built
,
as
it
is
related
,
by
Tamerlain
;
Its
Palace
and
Walls
were
all
of
Brick
,
which
have
furnish'd
the
City
of
Astrachan
,
for
these
many
Years
,
with
Materials
for
their
Walls
,
Churches
,
and
Monasteries
.
A
few
Miles
from
this
Place
lies
the
City
of
Zariza
,
at
the
bottom
of
a
Hill
,
on
the
right
side
of
the
River
,
49
Degrees
and
42
min.
Elevation
.
It
is
fortified
with
several
Bastions
and
Towers
,
but
all
of
Wood
;
it
being
a
Frontier-Garison
against
the
Neighbouring
Tartars
and
Cossacks
,
and
inhabited
only
by
Soldiers
,
who
also
serve
for
a
Convoy
to
the
Vessels
passing
this
way
up
and
down
the
River
.
All
abouts
here
,
and
even
as
far
as
Astrachan
it self
,
the
Country
(
except
the
before-mentioned
Island
of
Zerpinsko
,
which
is
Twelve
Miles
long
,
and
furnishes
the
Cattle
belonging
to
the
Garison
,
with
Grass
)
the
Soil
is
so
barren
,
that
it
affords
no
manner
of
Corn
,
which
defect
however
,
is
easily
supplyed
by
help
of
the
River
;
the
fertile
Grounds
about
Casan
furnishing
these
Parts
,
and
even
the
City
of
Astrachan
with
Wheat
at
a
very
cheap
rate
.
About
Sixscore
Miles
below
the
City
of
Zariza
,
the
River
Wesowi
,
near
a
small
Island
of
the
same
Name
,
falls
into
the
Wolga
,
on
the
right
side
,
as
does
the
River
Wolodinerski
Vtsga
30
Miles
lower
.
At
Forty
Miles
distance
from
hence
,
The
〈◊〉
Branch
o●
the
Wolga
the
River
Wolga
casts
out
its
second
Branch
on
the
left
side
,
called
Achtobenisna
Vtsga
,
which
afterwards
joyns
with
the
Branch
called
Achtobska
,
which
we
mentioned
before
.
From
this
Place
down
on
both
sides
of
the
River
,
as
far
as
Astrachan
,
there
grows
a
prodigious
quantity
of
Liquorice
of
a
very
large
size
,
Liqu●rice
.
its
stalks
being
as
thick
as
a
lusty
Man's
Arm
,
and
sometimes
above
four
Foot
high
,
the
Seeds
lying
in
Cods
upon
the
stalks
;
yet
is
this
inferiour
,
both
in
bigness
and
sweetness
,
to
that
which
grows
in
Asia
,
near
the
River
of
Araxes
.
Twenty
Miles
lower
is
the
City
of
Szornogar
,
seated
on
the
right
side
of
the
River
,
upon
a
high
Shoar
,
near
a
vast
Plain
,
without
any
Trees
or
Eminencies
;
its
form
is
four-square
,
fortified
with
Wooden
Towers
and
Ramparts
,
it
serves
for
a
Frontier-Garison
against
the
Tartars
and
Cosacks
.
About
120
Miles
hence
is
the
Mountain●
o●
Polowon
,
so
called
,
because
half
way
betwixt
Zariza
before-mentioned
,
and
Astrachan
.
Not
many
Miles
lower
is
a
third
Branch
of
the
Volga
,
Third
and
fourth
Branch
of
the
Volga
.
called
Buchw●stova
,
which
falls
into
the
two
precedents
;
And
Twenty
Miles
from
thence
the
River
Wolga
makes
a
fourth
Branch
on
the
left
side
of
it
,
called
Danitoska
Vtsga
,
which
does
not
mingle
with
any
of
the
other
three
,
but
disembogues
by
a
particular
Channel
into
the
Caspian
Sea
.
Near
60
Miles
on
this
side
of
Astrachan
,
The
fifth
Branch
of
the
Wolga
is
the
fifth
Branch
of
the
Volga
,
called
Mituska
,
which
,
at
some
distance
from
the
main
River
,
being
again
divided
into
two
less
Branches
,
the
one
is
united
with
the
Danilofska
Vtsga
,
just
now
mentioned
;
the
other
,
after
having
continued
its
course
for
some
Miles
,
falls
again
into
the
main
River
.
Five
and
twenty
Miles
on
this
side
of
Astrachan
is
the
Isle
of
Busan
,
The
sixth
and
seventh
Branch
of
the
Volga
.
Ten
Miles
below
which
is
the
sixth
Branch
of
the
River
Wolga
,
called
Baltzick
,
as
is
three
Miles
lower
the
seventh
,
called
Knilusse
,
which
makes
the
Isle
of
Dilgoi
,
within
which
the
City
of
Astrachan
is
seated
;
And
after
having
encompass'd
this
Island
,
it
falls
by
several
Channels
into
the
Caspian
Sea
.
The
City
of
Astrachan
is
situate
upon
the
utmost
Bo●ders
betwixt
Europe
and
Asia
,
The
City
of
Astrachan
in
this
place
,
divided
by
the
River
Volga
.
It
is
seated
on
the
River
side
in
the
Isle
of
Dilgoi
,
made
there
by
the
two
Branches
of
the
River
,
as
has
been
said
before
,
under
the
Elevation
of
26
deg.
22
min.
It
is
of
a
c●nsiderable
bigness
,
and
now
all
inhabited
by
Muscovites
,
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
being
Tartars
,
who
are
not
permitted
to
live
within
the
compass
of
the
Walls
(
which
is
8000
Geometrical
Feet
about
)
but
in
the
adjacent
Suburbs
,
which
are
fenc'd
in
only
with
Pallisadoes
.
The
Fortification●
are
all
very
high
,
and
of
Stone
,
which
at
a
distance
make
a
very
gallant
appearance
,
especially
towards
the
River-side
,
by
reason
of
a
great
number
of
Turrets
and
Steeples
of
Stone
;
but
the
Houses
within
the
City
being
all
built
of
Wood
,
and
very
low
,
its
inside
does
not
appear
answerable
to
the
rest
.
There
is
accounted
to
be
a
great
Artillery
in
this
place
of
500
Brass
Cannon
,
and
Mortars
proportionable
.
The
Garrison
,
in
time
of
Peace
,
commonly
amounts
to
5000
Men
,
under
the
Command
of
two
Weywodes
,
and
other
Officers
.
This
City
being
seated
upon
the
Confines
of
the
two
most
considerable
Parts
of
the
World
,
it
must
needs
be
a
Place
of
great
Commerce
,
it
being
,
besides
the
Muscovites
,
frequented
not
only
by
the
Neighbouring
Tartars
,
but
also
by
the
Persians
,
Armenians
,
and
Indians
,
the
last
of
which
have
a
particular
place
assigned
them
within
the
City
.
It
was
taken
by
Assault
in
the
Year
1554.
by
the
Great
Duke
John
Basilovits
,
who
having
two
Years
before
conquer'd
the
Tartars
of
Casan
,
turn'd
his
Arms
against
those
of
Nagaja
,
then
inhabiting
this
City
and
the
Country
round
about
it
.
Having
secured
his
Conquest
over
them
by
taking
their
Capital
City
,
he
surrounded
it
with
a
strong
Wall
,
and
the
Czar
Michael
Federovits
added
to
it
besides
some
new
Fortifications
,
that
part
of
the
City
which
is
called
Str●litzagorod
,
or
the
City
of
Soldiers
,
they
having
their
Quarters
assigned
them
in
this
part
of
the
City
.
But
before
we
leave
this
Kingdom
,
it
will
not
be
beyond
our
purpose
to
give
a
short
Description
both
of
the
Country
and
its
Inhabitants
.
It
is
past
all
question
that
the
Tartars
were
unknown
to
the
Antient
Geographers
,
The
Tar●ars
of
〈…〉
which
were
by
them
comprehended
under
the
general
Name
of
Scythians
and
Sarmatians
,
tho'
it
be
manifest
that
the
Tartars
consist
of
several
Nations
,
distinguish'd
in
their
Names
,
Language
,
and
manner
of
Life
.
Those
of
Nagaja
,
with
the
Tartars
of
Casan
,
before
mentioned
,
and
some
others
betwixt
the
River
Wolga
and
the
Don
or
Tanais
,
are
said
to
have
been
Indians
,
who
having
revolted
from
their
〈◊〉
,
did
about
the
Year
1212.
settle
themselves
near
the
Euxine
Sea
,
upon
the
Palus
Meotides
,
the
Place
of
Habitation
of
the
Antient
Getae
;
from
whence
they
extended
their
Conquests
,
first
,
to
the
River
Don
,
and
from
thence
at
last
to
the
Wolga
,
near
which
they
inhabit
to
this
day
.
Those
of
Nagaja
,
of
whom
we
are
to
treat
at
present
,
are
seated
betwixt
the
two
Rivers
of
Wolga
and
Jaika
,
as
far
as
the
Caspian
Sea
.
The
City
of
Astrachan
is
their
principal
City
,
built
,
as
they
say
,
by
a
Tartar
King
,
whose
Name
being
Astra-Chan
,
gave
it
the
Name
of
Astrachan
.
Before
this
Country
was
conquered
by
the
Muscovites
,
it
was
inhabited
altogether
by
Tartars
,
but
now
the
latter
are
not
permitted
to
abide
in
the
Capital
City
,
or
to
build
any
new
ones
,
nor
to
fortifie
their
Towns
or
Villages
with
Walls
.
They
live
for
the
most
part
in
Huts
made
of
Bull-rushes
or
Canes
,
Their
manner
of
Living
.
which
are
commonly
round
,
seldom
exceeding
twelve
or
thirteen
English
Yards
in
compass
,
on
the
top
of
which
they
have
holes
,
most
like
our
Chicken-coops
,
serving
them
instead
of
Chimneys
,
nevertheless
the
least
of
these
Huts
has
a
Faulcon
or
Hawk
,
the
Tartars
being
great
Masters
in
this
Sport
.
The
Muscovites
call
these
Nagajan
Tartars
Polutski
,
or
Vagabonds
,
as
having
no
fixt
Habitation
in
the
Summer
,
when
they
ramble
up
and
down
,
according
as
they
meet
with
the
best
conveniency
for
their
Cattle
,
which
beginning
to
fail
in
one
place
,
their
Huts
are
put
into
Carts
,
and
their
Wives
,
Children
,
and
Goods
upon
Camels
,
Horses
,
or
Oxen
,
and
so
removed
to
another
.
Towards
the
Winter
they
begin
to
reassemble
,
and
to
live
in
several
Troops
near
Astrachan
,
where
being
furnish'd
with
Arms
by
the
Muscovites
(
which
however
after
the
Frosty
Season
is
past
,
they
are
obliged
to
redeliver
,
not
being
otherwise
permitted
to
have
any
Arms
,
either
Defensive
or
Offensive
)
they
stand
upon
their
Mutual
Defence
against
the
Malmuck
Tartars
,
and
those
Inhabiting
upon
the
River
Jaika
.
They
pay
no
Tribute
to
the
Grand
Czar
,
but
are
obliged
to
serve
him
in
his
Wars
;
they
are
govern'd
by
petty
Princes
and
Judges
of
their
own
,
and
in
time
of
War
by
their
own
Commanders
;
The
Great
Duke
,
to
secure
their
Allegiance
to
him
,
always
keeps
some
of
their
Princes
or
Myrses
as
Hostages
in
the
Castle
of
Astrachan
.
They
are
generally
Mahometans
,
〈…〉
.
of
the
same
Sect
with
the
Turks
,
except
some
few
that
have
received
the
Muscovian
Religion
.
They
are
used
to
●ow
some
of
their
Children
,
like
the
Nazarites
,
to
God
,
or
some
Saint
or
other
.
These
are
distinguish'd
from
others
by
a
Ring
which
the
Girles
wear
in
their
Nostrils
,
the
Boys
in
the
right
Ear.
They
live
upon
what
their
Cattle
,
their
Hunting
,
and
Fishing
supply
them
withal
;
they
make
use
of
Fish
dry'd
in
the
Sun
,
instead
of
Bread
,
tho'
they
make
also
Cakes
of
Meal
and
Rice
.
Among
other
things
they
eat
Camel's
and
Horse-flesh
,
and
Mare
's
Milk
is
in
great
esteem
with
them
.
Their
Drink
is
generally
Milk
and
Water
,
tho'
,
besides
Wine
,
Hydromel
,
and
Aqua-vitae
,
there
is
indifferent
good
Beer
at
Astrachan
.
Their
Cattel
is
of
a
very
large
size
,
not
unlike
to
that
of
Poland
.
Their
Sheep
have
great
fat
Tayls
,
weighing
sometimes
Thirty
pounds
,
their
Ears
hanging
down
like
to
our
Dogs
in
Europe
.
Their
Horses
are
however
but
small
,
and
not
well
shaped
,
but
very
hardy
and
strong
.
The
Tartars
themselves
are
of
an
ill
shape
,
low
and
fat
,
with
large
Faces
,
and
little
Eyes
,
of
an
Olive
colour
,
full
of
wrinkles
in
their
Faces
,
they
wear
little
Beards
,
and
keep
their
Heads
shaved
;
but
the
Women
are
much
handsomer
.
Their
Garment
is
a
loose
Coat
of
some
course
Cloath
,
over
which
they
wear
a
short
sort
of
Cloak
of
Sheep's-Skin
,
the
woolly
side
outwards
,
with
a
Cap
of
the
same
upon
their
Heads
,
which
commonly
is
chosen
of
a
black
colour
.
The
Women
are
clad
in
white
Linnen
Cloath
,
with
plaited
Coifs
upon
their
Heads
,
on
both
sides
of
which
,
as
an
Ornament
,
hang
a
great
many
Muscovian
Penny-pieces
.
The
Climate
in
those
Parts
is
very
hot
,
the
Heats
in
the
Months
of
September
and
October
much
exceeding
our
Dog-days
;
notwithstanding
which
,
the
Winter
,
which
seldom
exceeds
two
Months
here
,
is
so
cold
,
that
this
large
River
is
commonly
frozen
up
,
and
bears
Sledges
.
The
Island
of
Dolgoi
,
upon
which
the
City
of
Astrachan
is
built
,
is
all
over
Sandy
,
and
barren
,
and
,
except
it
be
some
Gardens
and
Grounds
cultivated
with
particular
care
by
the
Inhabitants
of
Astrachan
,
produces
nothing
fit
for
Sustenance
.
The
Continent
on
the
right
hand
exceeds
,
if
possible
,
the
Isle
in
barrenness
,
but
on
the
left
there
are
some
very
good
Pastures
.
On
this
side
of
the
Wolga
Westward
,
Desarts
near
Astrachan
.
towards
the
Euxine
Sea
,
lies
a
vast
Desart
above
350
Miles
long
,
and
to
the
South
another
near
400
Miles
long
,
stretching
all
along
the
Caspian
Sea
.
In
these
Desarts
is
neither
City
nor
Village
,
nay
,
not
so
much
as
a
Tree
or
Hill
,
there
being
nothing
to
be
seen
but
one
continued
vast
Plain
,
covered
here
and
there
with
a
little
Grass
,
for
the
space
of
300
Miles
there
being
not
any
Water
to
be
met
withal
but
what
the
little
River
Kisilar
,
and
some
standing
Pools
of
Salt
Water
afford
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
these
Desarts
produce
a
prodigious
quantity
of
Salt
.
For
within
Ten
,
Fifteen
,
and
Thirty
Miles
of
Astrachan
,
Salt-Pits
.
there
are
large
Salt-Veins
,
which
being
congealed
by
the
Sun
,
swim
upon
the
surface
of
the
Water
,
of
the
thickness
of
a
Finger
,
as
fine
and
clear
as
Rock
Crystal
.
These
Salt-Pits
hereabouts
are
by
the
Inhabitants
called
,
Mozakofski
,
Kainkowa
,
and
Gwostofski
,
and
produce
such
abundance
of
Salt
,
that
upon
the
spot
one
may
have
a
Hundred
weight
under
two
pence
,
which
being
from
thence
carried
to
the
Wolga
,
is
transported
into
other
Parts
.
Besides
which
,
the
Isle
of
Dolgoi
about
Astrachan
and
some
other
parts
of
this
Province
,
as
also
of
Circassia
(
of
which
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
in
the
next
following
Chapter
)
are
stor'd
with
excellent
Fruit
,
not
yielding
either
in
beauty
or
taste
to
any
,
The
Fruits
of
Nagaja
even
not
to
those
of
Persia
and
the
Indies
.
Their
Apples
,
Quinces
,
Nuts
,
Peaches
,
and
Melons
exceed
the
rest
in
goodness
,
but
especially
a
certain
kind
of
Melons
,
whose
Rind
being
of
a
lively
green
colour
,
the
Meat
Carnation
,
and
the
Seeds
black
,
are
the
most
pleasing
both
to
the
Eye
and
Palate
,
and
are
sold
at
a
very
cheap
rate
,
two
or
three
of
them
being
to
be
bought
for
a
Penny
.
It
is
not
above
Fourscore
Years
ago
since
any
Grapes
were
to
be
seen
in
those
Parts
,
but
the
Persians
having
brought
some
Sets
thither
,
which
were
first
planted
by
a
Monk
,
a
German
by
birth
,
in
the
Garden
belonging
,
to
his
Convent
,
situate
in
the
Suburbs
of
Astrachan
;
this
small
Stock
has
been
since
improved
and
increased
to
that
degree
,
that
not
only
the
Walks
and
Arbours
of
the
Gardens
,
but
also
about
the
Houses
of
the
Inhabitants
are
planted
with
Vines
,
which
growing
to
an
extraordinary
bigness
there
,
affords
not
only
great
store
of
Grapes
for
their
present
use
,
but
also
a
superplus
for
most
Excellent
Wine
.
Besides
which
,
near
Astrachan
,
and
all
along
the
Wolga
,
there
grows
abundance
of
Simples
,
and
very
large
;
The
Herb
Esula
is
hereabouts
as
high
as
a
Man
,
Esula
and
Angelica
.
and
the
Root
of
Angelica
as
big
as
a
lusty
Man's
Arm.
About
30
Miles
beyond
Astrachan
is
one
of
the
best
Fishing-places
upon
the
River
Wolga
,
which
furnishes
that
City
with
Salmons
,
Sturgeons
,
White
Fish
,
and
many
other
sorts
of
delicious
Fish
,
and
the
small
Islands
hereabouts
great
variety
of
Wild
Fowl
;
and
tho'
the
Country
hereabouts
is
not
very
fertile
in
Corn
,
(
which
in
these
Parts
is
trodden
out
by
Oxen
and
Horses
)
they
are
supply'd
with
that
sufficiently
from
about
Casan
by
the
River
,
all
which
makes
this
City
one
of
the
most
pleasant
and
convenient
for
its
Situation
in
Europe
.
The
Mouth
of
the
River
Wolga
is
about
60
Miles
below
Astrachan
.
The
Mouth
of
the
Wolga
.
From
its
Entrance
into
the
Caspian
Sea
,
for
the
space
of
near
30
Miles
into
the
Sea
,
there
are
scattered
a
great
number
of
Islands
,
very
small
,
but
all
covered
with
Reeds
or
Canes
,
which
has
occasioned
some
to
affirm
,
that
the
Wolga
has
as
many
Mouths
as
there
are
Islands
hereabouts
.
The
bottom
of
the
Sea
is
here
very
muddy
,
and
the
Water
very
shallow
as
far
as
to
the
Promontory
of
Suchator
,
situate
on
the
right
hand
from
the
Wolga
,
100
Miles
beyond
Astrachan
,
and
200
Miles
on
this
side
of
the
City
of
Terki
(
of
which
more
in
the
next
Chapter
)
the
first
place
,
near
which
there
is
a
tolerable
Harbour
in
the
Caspian
Sea
.
About
40
Miles
from
this
City
is
the
Isle
of
Tzenzeni
,
situate
in
43
degrees
5
min.
Elevation
.
It
s
length
being
from
North-East
to
South-East
about
15
Miles
.
Here
is
the
first
Harbour
of
the
Caspian
Sea
,
from
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Wolga
.
From
this
Island
may
be
seen
in
the
Continent
towards
the
South-West
high
Mountains
reaching
up
to
the
very
Clouds
,
Mount
Caucasus
.
called
by
the
Circassians
Salatto
,
being
the
Mount
of
Caucasus
of
the
Antients
in
the
Province
of
Colchis
,
now
called
Mengrelia
,
famous
in
Antient
Times
for
the
Expedition
of
Jason
;
as
the
height
of
this
Mountain
has
furnish'd
the
Poets
with
that
Fiction
of
Prometheus
having
from
thence
conveyed
the
Fire
,
stoln
from
the
Sun
,
down
upon
the
Earth
.
The
Mountain
of
Taurus
and
Ararat
are
so
near
to
it
,
that
they
appear
like
one
continued
Mountain
,
which
crosses
all
Asia
,
from
Mengrelia
to
the
Indies
.
The
Mount
Ararat
is
one
entire
vast
Rock
,
exceeding
in
height
Mount
Caucasus
it self
,
The
Mountains
Taurus
and
Ararat
.
its
top
being
covered
with
Snow
Summer
and
Winter
.
It
is
said
to
be
the
same
,
upon
which
Noah's
Ark
rested
after
the
Deluge
;
the
Armenians
,
who
call
it
Messina
,
believing
to
this
day
,
that
there
are
some
remainders
of
that
Ark
upon
this
Mountain
,
but
by
length
of
time
all
petrified
;
which
,
how
agreeable
or
disagreeable
to
Truth
,
is
impossible
to
be
determined
,
the
Mountain
being
so
surrounded
with
Precipices
,
that
it
is
unaccessible
.
These
high
Mountains
are
a
great
direction
to
the
Mariners
in
those
Parts
,
most
of
whom
having
little
or
no
Understanding
of
the
Compass
;
the
different
Prospect
they
afford
towards
the
Caspian
Sea
,
The
Caspian
Sea
.
serve
as
an
Instruction
to
the
Pilots
,
to
discover
where-abouts
they
are
.
The
Caspian
Sea
was
in
antient
times
known
by
the
name
of
Chosar
,
having
derived
its
name
from
the
eldest
Son
of
Thogarma
,
who
was
the
Son
of
Gomer
,
and
Grand
child
of
Japhet
,
third
Son
to
Noah
.
It
is
now
a-days
known
by
various
names
,
according
to
the
diversity
of
the
Inhabitants
and
Provinces
bordering
upon
it
.
Some
Geographers
have
call'd
it
the
Sea
of
Travisthan
;
the
Greek
and
Latin
Authors
,
the
Hyrcanian
Sea
,
as
also
Mare
Caspium
and
Caspianum
;
the
Muscovites
name
it
Gualenskoi-more
.
It
s
length
from
South
to
North
,
viz.
from
the
mouth
of
the
River
Wolga
,
below
the
City
of
Astrachan
,
to
Ferebath
in
the
Province
of
Mesenderan
,
reaching
eight
degrees
to
the
Aquator
,
making
120
German
,
or
600
English
Miles
;
Its
breadth
from
the
Province
of
Chuarasm
or
Karragon
to
Shirwan
,
viz.
from
West
to
East
is
six
degrees
,
making
90
German
,
or
450
English
Miles
;
and
though
according
to
the
opinion
both
of
the
antient
and
most
modern
Geographers
,
its
length
be
reckoned
quite
contrary
to
this
,
viz.
from
West
to
East
,
and
its
breadth
from
North
to
South
,
nevertheless
upon
the
most
exact
Enquiry
that
could
possibly
be
made
,
the
first
account
has
been
found
most
congruous
both
with
the
Persian
Registers
of
Longitudes
and
Latitudes
,
and
with
the
true
Situation
of
the
Maritim
Provinces
adjoyning
to
that
Sea
.
There
is
also
another
Error
introduced
by
Pomponius
Mela
,
Pliny
,
and
some
of
their
followers
,
as
Strabo
,
Macrobius
,
and
others
,
who
affirm
the
Caspian
Sea
to
be
a
Sinus
,
or
Gulph
of
the
Indian
or
Tartarian
Sea
,
or
to
have
a
communication
with
the
Euxine
Sea
,
and
by
the
River
Tanais
,
with
the
Palus
Meotides
.
But
according
to
the
best
Survey
made
by
some
Europians
of
late
Years
,
of
this
Sea
,
and
the
constant
Report
of
the
Persians
,
bordering
upon
it
,
it
seems
to
be
now
passed
all
Dispute
,
that
the
Opinion
of
Herodotus
,
and
Aristotle
,
who
affirm
,
that
the
Caspian
Sea
is
a
particular
Sea
by
it self
,
not
having
any
communication
with
other
Seas
,
is
the
most
credible
;
it
being
on
all
sides
so
encompass'd
with
Land
,
that
it
deserves
the
name
of
the
Mediteranean
in
a
more
strict
sense
,
than
that
which
is
commonly
known
by
that
name
.
Besides
the
great
Rivers
of
Wolga
,
Araxis
,
Cyrus
,
the
Jaika
and
Jems
,
the
Nios
,
the
Oxus
,
and
the
Orxentes
,
near
a
hundred
other
Rivers
of
less
note
,
fall
into
this
Sea
;
and
notwithstanding
all
these
prodigious
Accessions
of
Waters
,
it
is
not
sensibly
increased
;
which
may
seem
to
furnish
a
probable
Argument
to
those
,
who
assert
,
that
the
Waters
of
these
Rivers
must
needs
be
conveyed
thence
by
some
great
and
considerable
Passages
,
or
open
communication
with
other
Seas
.
The
Persians
are
of
opinion
,
that
under
the
Mountains
near
Ferebath
,
betwixt
the
Provinces
of
Tauristan
and
Mesendan
,
there
is
a
Gulph
where
these
Waters
are
swallowed
up
,
and
conveyed
away
under
the
Earth
.
But
,
why
may
not
the
same
reason
take
place
here
,
which
is
alledged
for
the
Oceans
not
overflowing
the
Earth
by
the
accession
of
so
many
Rivers
?
viz.
That
,
besides
the
Mists
,
which
consume
a
great
part
,
the
rest
is
conveyed
by
infinite
secret
Channels
through
the
Earth
back
again
to
the
Source
of
the
Fountains
and
Rivers
,
so
that
by
the
help
of
those
Veins
of
the
Earth
,
these
Waters
being
purified
of
their
Filth
,
and
separated
by
this
continual
Percolation
from
their
Salt
,
are
by
an
interrupted
circulation
reconveyed
to
the
same
Fountains
and
Rivers
.
The
Caspian
Sea
being
either
quite
undiscovered
,
The
Caspian
Sea
not
very
well
known
to
the
Antients
.
or
but
superficially
known
to
the
antient
Greeks
and
Romans
,
before
the
latter
carried
their
Arms
beyond
the
Euphrates
,
it
is
no
wonder
if
the
relations
those
Authors
have
left
us
about
it
,
are
for
a
great
part
not
consonant
to
Truth
,
and
some
modern
Writers
,
misguided
by
their
Authority
,
and
having
taken
the
rest
perhaps
upon
hear-say
,
have
inserted
a
great
many
things
,
which
are
contradicted
by
Experience
.
What
Curtius
relates
concerning
the
Caspian
Sea
,
being
fresher
than
the
Ocean
,
proves
a
mistake
,
it
being
full
as
Salt
as
the
Waters
of
the
Ocean
;
tho'
upon
the
Coast
of
Hyrcania
(
now
called
Kilan
)
the
Water
is
only
brackish
,
because
of
the
mixture
of
a
great
many
Rivers
which
fall
into
this
Sea
on
that
side
;
which
may
probably
have
led
the
above-mentioned
Author
into
that
Error
,
tho'
the
same
may
be
observed
in
the
Ocean
;
especially
upon
the
Coast
of
Holland
and
Zealand
,
by
reason
of
the
fresh
Waters
of
divers
Rivers
,
which
exonerate
themselves
thereabouts
.
What
the
same
Author
relates
of
a
vast
number
of
Serpents
in
this
Sea
,
is
positively
contradicted
by
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Province
of
Kilan
,
and
others
bordering
upon
that
Sea
:
Pomponius
Mela
,
in
his
Geography
speaks
of
a
vast
number
of
Monsters
,
which
he
calls
Belluae
,
abiding
in
this
Sea
,
which
he
alledges
for
one
main
Reason
,
why
it
is
scarce
Navigable
;
whereas
it
is
sufficiently
known
,
that
the
true
Reason
why
the
Persians
,
Tartars
and
Muscovites
,
seldom
venture
far
into
this
Sea
,
and
that
only
in
Summer
,
is
,
that
their
Barks
and
Boats
are
so
small
and
wretchedly
built
,
that
they
dare
not
venture
far
from
the
Shoar
;
Besides
,
that
this
Sea
has
very
few
Havens
,
to
wit
,
that
betwixt
the
Isle
of
Tzenzeni
and
the
Continent
,
near
Terki
,
beforementioned
,
the
Havens
of
Baku
,
Lenkeran
and
Ferebath
,
none
of
the
safest
;
the
Haven
near
the
City
of
Minkischack
,
on
the
side
of
the
Grand
Tartary
,
being
the
best
in
this
Sea
;
so
that
the
Inhabitants
bordering
upon
it
,
being
generally
very
bad
Seamen
,
and
not
well
skill'd
in
the
Compass
,
it
is
their
own
Ignorance
,
and
the
Danger
of
this
Sea
,
that
keeps
them
near
the
Shoar
,
not
the
Terror
of
these
Monsters
;
those
other
Europaeans
that
have
of
late
years
sail'd
deeper
into
the
Caspian
Sea
,
having
neither
seen
nor
heard
any
thing
like
it
,
except
they
would
take
the
Sea-dogs
,
which
are
in
great
numbers
near
the
mouth
of
the
Wolga
,
for
such
prodigious
Monsters
.
Errors
of
Modern
Authors
concerning
the
Caspian
Sea
.
By
the
Experience
of
those
also
,
it
is
sufficiently
contradlcted
what
Petrejus
,
in
his
History
of
Muscovy
,
relates
with
so
much
confidence
,
that
the
Water
of
the
Caspian
Sea
is
as
black
as
Ink
;
that
it
is
full
of
Islands
well
stock'd
with
Inhabitants
,
and
a
great
number
of
Cities
and
Villages
;
The
Water
being
of
the
same
colour
with
that
of
all
other
Seas
,
and
there
being
not
one
Island
in
it
,
that
has
either
City
or
,
Village
;
and
,
if
the
Persians
,
Tartars
and
Muscovites
living
thereabouts
,
may
be
believ'd
,
there
is
only
the
Isle
of
Ensil
near
Ferebath
,
which
having
very
good
Pastures
,
the
Neighbouring
Inhabitants
,
who
keep
their
Cattle
there
,
have
a
few
Huts
to
defend
them
against
the
Injuries
of
the
Weather
,
during
the
time
their
Cattle
Grases
there
.
Of
the
same
stamp
is
what
Contarinus
,
in
his
Travels
,
and
Father
Bizarous
in
his
History
of
Persia
,
relate
concerning
a
certain
round
Fish
without
a
Head
,
to
be
found
in
this
Sea
,
of
an
Ell
and
a
half
Diameter
,
of
which
,
they
say
,
there
is
drawn
a
certain
Oil
,
which
the
Persians
use
in
their
Lamps
,
and
to
greese
their
Camels
;
whereas
there
are
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
of
Barmach
,
near
the
City
of
Baku
,
whole
Rivulets
of
an
Oily
substance
,
by
them
call'd
Nefte
,
Nefte
.
which
furnish
them
with
a
sufficient
quantity
of
this
Kind
for
that
Use
,
at
a
much
cheaper
Rate
,
it
being
from
thence
transported
into
the
other
Parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
I
am
apt
to
believe
that
they
are
fallen
into
this
Error
by
the
superficial
Description
of
a
certain
Fish
in
the
Caspian
Sea
,
called
Naka
,
The
Glutton
.
or
Glutton
,
which
has
some
resemblance
to
that
mentioned
by
them
;
for
,
it
has
not
only
a
very
short
Nose
,
but
the
whole
Head
is
,
as
it
was
,
within
the
Belly
,
and
its
Tail
being
round
,
and
its
length
and
breadth
near
the
same
,
and
sometimes
of
six
or
seven
Foot
,
it
comes
pretty
near
a
circular
Figure
.
This
Fish
will
fasten
it self
with
the
Tail
under
the
Fisher-men's
Boats
,
so
as
to
overturn
them
,
as
will
also
the
white
Fish
,
which
makes
the
Fisher-men
be
very
cautious
of
the●●
They
catch
the
first
with
the
Liver
of
Beef
〈◊〉
Mutton
,
which
the
Fish
much
delights
in
,
th●●
they
put
as
a
Bait
upon
Iron
Hooks
,
ty'd
to
good
strong
Cords
,
and
so
draw
him
to
the
Shoar
.
But
I
cannot
imagine
upon
what
authority
they
have
founded
their
Relation
,
when
they
say
that
there
is
〈◊〉
other
Fish
in
the
Caspian
Sea
,
it
being
sufficiently
known
by
Experience
,
that
the
Caspian
Sea
is
very
well
Stor'd
not
only
with
abundance
of
Salmons
,
Sturgeons
and
Herrings
,
but
also
with
several
Kinds
of
Fish
,
as
are
catch'd
in
Rivers
,
and
kept
in
Ponds
,
as
Barbels
,
Breams
and
Trouts
.
Before
we
leave
the
Caspian
Sea
,
it
will
perhaps
not
be
amiss
to
take
notice
of
a
certain
Species
of
wild
Geese
,
or
(
rather
Cormorants
)
which
are
found
in
great
numbers
on
that
Shoar
,
especially
towards
the
mouth
of
the
River
Wolga
.
They
are
like
other
Geese
as
to
their
Colour
,
Legs
,
Neck
and
Feet
,
but
the
bulk
of
their
Bodies
exceeding
the
Swans
.
Their
Bills
are
fork'd
at
the
end
,
being
a
Foot
and
half
long
,
and
near
two
Inches
broad
,
the
whole
Body
of
some
of
them
being
above
seven
Foot
in
length
from
the
Head
to
the
Feet
.
But
what
is
most
remarkable
in
them
,
is
,
that
under
their
Bills
,
they
have
a
shrivell'd
Skin
hanging
,
resembling
a
Bagg
,
which
,
when
dilated
,
contains
more
or
less
three
Gallons
of
Liquor
,
this
they
make
use
of
for
a
Rescrontory
for
such
Fish
they
take
,
which
they
afterwards
swallow
down
at
leisure
.
On
the
same
Shoar
is
also
frequently
seen
that
kind
of
Fowl
,
Onocratalus
,
which
Pliny
calls
Onocratalus
,
their
Beaks
are
long
and
round
,
but
at
the
extremity
flat
,
in
the
form
of
a
Spoon
beaten
out
.
When
it
puts
its
Beak
into
the
Water
,
it
makes
a
most
hideous
Noise
,
almost
like
an
Ass
,
whence
,
without
doubt
it
had
its
Name
.
I
had
almost
forgot
to
tell
you
,
that
the
Caspian
Sea
neither
Ebbs
nor
Flows
,
which
may
serve
as
additional
Argument
to
maintain
our
beforementioned
Assertion
;
that
it
has
no
communication
or
correspondence
with
any
other
Sea
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
Tartars
of
Dagesthan
and
Circassia
;
of
Siberia
,
and
some
other
Tartarian
Provinces
betwixt
China
and
Muscovy
.
THE
Tartars
of
Dagesthan
and
Circassia
,
inhabit
that
Country
known
to
the
Antients
under
the
name
of
Albania
,
which
reaches
all
along
the
Shoar
of
the
Caspian
Sea
,
from
the
end
of
the
Desarts
of
Astrachan
(
mentioned
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
)
to
the
City
of
Derbent
,
Circassia
.
on
the
confines
of
Persia
;
The
Dagesthan
Tartars
are
subject
neither
to
the
Persians
,
nor
Muscovites
,
the
Mountains
which
they
inhabit
serving
them
for
a
Fence
against
these
two
Potent
Neighbours
;
But
the
Circassian
Tartars
,
divided
from
the
former
by
the
River
Bustro
(
which
Ptolomy
calls
Gerrus
)
bordering
upon
the
Kingdom
of
Astrachan
,
and
being
subject
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Grand
Czar
of
Muscovy
,
we
will
treat
of
them
first
,
taking
our
course
from
the
great
Desarts
of
Astrachan
,
first
to
the
River
Bustro
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Frontiers
of
Persia
.
The
Country
of
Circassia
is
situate
all
along
the
coast
of
the
Caspian
Sea
,
from
the
South-West
to
North-East
,
encompassing
it
about
in
form
of
a
Cressent
,
and
making
a
very
spacious
Bay
.
The
Circassians
are
possess'd
of
that
Part
of
Albania
,
which
hath
for
its
Frontiers
on
the
East
and
West-side
the
Caspian
Sea
and
Mount
Caucasus
,
and
on
the
South
and
North
the
River
Bustro
,
and
the
Desarts
of
Astrachan
.
Very
few
Historians
,
whether
Antient
or
Modern
,
have
made
any
mention
of
them
;
some
having
assigned
their
Habitations
beyond
the
Mount
Caucasus
,
near
the
Euxin
Sea
;
whereas
they
are
more
properly
to
be
called
,
the
Caspian
Sarmatians
.
Their
Capital
City
is
Terki
,
The
City
of
Terki
.
above
300
Miles
from
Astrachan
by
Land
,
situate
near
three
Miles
from
the
Shoar
of
the
Caspian
Sea
,
upon
a
small
River
,
called
Timenski
(
a
Branch
of
the
great
River
Bustro
)
which
being
formerly
called
Terck
,
has
given
the
name
to
this
City
;
it
is
seated
in
a
very
spacious
Plain
,
very
fenny
towards
the
Sea-side
,
under
43
deg.
23
min.
Elev
.
It
is
in
compass
about
two
Miles
,
well
fortified
with
Ramparts
and
Bastions
of
Earth
,
after
the
modern
Way
,
stor'd
with
Cannon
,
and
has
always
a
considerable
Garison
in
it
of
Muscovites
,
under
the
Command
of
a
Weywode
,
the
Tartarian
Prince
,
who
resides
here
,
having
500
of
them
allow'd
him
for
his
Guard
.
Since
the
Reduction
of
those
Parts
under
the
obedience
of
the
Czars
of
Muscovy
,
they
have
put
in
all
Places
of
Strength
,
not
only
their
Garisons
,
but
also
Governours
,
Magistrates
and
Priests
,
for
the
exercise
of
the
Christian
Religion
.
Notwithstanding
this
,
the
Circassian
Tartars
are
Govern'd
by
their
own
Princes
,
Lords
and
Judges
,
who
administer
Justice
in
the
Czar's
Name
;
and
,
in
Matters
of
Importance
,
not
without
the
Presence
of
the
Weywode
,
or
Russian
Governour
,
being
all
obliged
to
take
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
his
Czarish
Majesty
.
The
Men
are
not
unlike
the
Nagajan
Tartars
,
but
not
so
broad-fac'd
,
their
Hair
is
black
and
long
,
their
Complexion
yellowish
,
they
shave
the
midst
of
their
Heads
,
from
the
Forehead
to
the
Neck
,
leaving
a
small
Lock
at
the
Crown
.
The
Women
here
are
excellently
well
shap'd
,
have
no●
only
good
Lineaments
in
their
Faces
,
but
also
of
a
clear
and
smooth
Complexion
,
which
with
their
black
Hair
hanging
down
in
two
Tresses
on
both
sides
of
their
Faces
,
makes
them
appear
very
agreeable
.
The
Circassian
Tartars
are
less
barbarous
than
those
of
Dagesthan
,
having
in
some
measure
abated
from
their
former
Barbarism
,
The
Habi●
of
the
Circassians
.
since
their
conversing
with
Christians
.
The
Mens
Apparel
is
near
the
same
with
the
Nagajans
,
their
Caps
being
only
something
larger
,
their
Cloaks
being
likewise
of
coarse
Cloath
or
Sheep-Skins
,
fastn'd
only
at
the
Neck
with
a
String
,
which
being
not
large
enough
to
cover
the
whole
body
,
they
turn
it
according
to
the
Wind
and
Weather
.
The
Women
wear
about
their
Heads
a
black
Coif
,
cover'd
with
a
fine
white
Cloath
ty'd
under
the
Chin.
The
Widdows
have
hanging
in
their
Necks
an
Ox-bladder
full
blown
,
covered
with
a
piece
of
Cotton
of
several
colours
.
The
Women
wear
all
of
them
,
during
the
Summer
,
nothing
but
a
Smock
of
divers
colours
,
which
being
cut
so
deep
before
,
that
one
may
see
down
below
their
Navels
,
and
their
Faces
being
always
uncovered
(
contrary
to
the
Custom
of
those
Parts
)
this
,
with
their
good
Humour
,
and
Familiarity
they
use
in
Conversation
,
makes
them
very
desirable
,
notwithstanding
which
,
they
have
acquired
the
Reputation
of
being
very
chaste
,
tho'
they
seldom
want
Opportunity
of
hornifying
their
husbands
,
it
being
look'd
upon
as
a
piece
of
common
Manners
among
them
,
in
a
Husband
,
to
go
out
of
the
doors
,
as
soon
as
any
body
comes
to
speak
with
his
Wife
;
so
,
that
,
whether
this
Continency
of
theirs
be
founded
upon
their
own
Generosity
to
recompence
their
Husbands
for
the
Confidence
they
put
in
them
,
or
more
upon
Fame
than
real
Truth
,
we
will
not
pretend
to
determine
in
this
Place
.
Their
Language
they
have
common
with
the
other
Neighbouring
Tartars
,
tho'
the
chief
among
them
are
also
not
ignorant
of
the
Muscovian
.
They
are
Pagans
;
for
,
tho'
the
Ceremony
of
Circumcision
is
received
among
them
,
yet
have
they
neither
Priests
,
A●choran
,
or
Churches
,
like
other
Mahometans
;
Every
one
here
offers
his
own
Sacrifice
at
pleasure
,
for
which
they
have
some
certain
Days
,
established
rather
by
Custom
,
than
any
positive
Commands
.
The
most
Solemn
Sacrifices
they
offer
at
the
Death
of
their
nearest
Friends
,
especially
if
they
be
of
an
Eminent
Rank
among
them
.
Upon
such
an
Occasion
,
both
Men
and
Women
meet
in
the
Field
,
to
be
present
at
the
performance
of
the
Sacrifice
,
which
is
a
He-Goat
.
The
first
thing
they
do
,
is
,
to
cut
off
its
Privy
Members
,
which
they
cast
against
a
Wall
,
and
if
they
stick
against
it
,
the
Goat
is
judged
fit
to
Sacrifice
,
if
not
,
they
are
obliged
to
kill
another
,
till
such
time
they
are
satisfied
in
its
fitness
by
the
before-mentioned
Tryal
;
Then
they
proceed
with
the
Ceremonies
,
fleaing
it
,
and
stretching
the
Skin
with
the
Head
and
Horns
on
,
upon
a
Cross
on
the
top
of
a
long
Pole
,
planted
commonly
in
a
Quick-set
●edge
,
to
keep
the
Cattle
from
it
.
Near
this
the
Sacrifice
is
offered
,
by
boyling
and
roasting
the
Flesh
,
which
they
afterwards
eat
.
The
Feast
being
over
,
the
Men
rise
,
and
after
having
adored
the
Skin
,
and
muttered
out
certain
Prayers
,
the
Women
withdraw
,
and
the
Men
conclude
the
whole
with
drinking
good
store
of
Aqua-vitae
,
generally
to
that
degree
,
that
they
seldom
part
without
being
as
drunk
as
Beasts
,
and
sometimes
not
without
fighting
.
They
are
very
Ceremonious
in
their
Burials
,
and
adorn
their
Sepulchres
with
Pillars
.
Over
those
of
Persons
of
Quality
they
build
certain
little
Houses
,
but
only
of
Wood
,
the
Boards
whereof
are
commonly
painted
of
several
colours
,
and
placed
Chequer-wise
,
upon
the
Roof
of
which
are
to
be
seen
some
Statues
,
but
very
mean
,
and
sometime
some
Pictures
,
poorly
done
,
representing
commonly
the
Hunting
of
some
Wild
Beast
or
another
.
The
Tartars
of
Dagesthan
inhabit
now
adays
that
part
of
Albania
,
Tartars
of
Dagesthan
from
whence
Thalestris
,
the
famous
Queen
of
the
Amazons
came
to
give
a
Visit
to
Alexander
the
Great
in
Hyrcania
,
to
obtain
that
Kindness
,
which
Ladies
,
tho'
never
so
desirous
of
,
seldom
care
to
beg
.
They
inhabit
a
Tract
of
Ground
of
above
200
Miles
,
all
along
the
Caspian
Sea-shore
from
,
the
City
of
Derbent
,
the
utmost
Frontier-Town
of
Persia
,
on
that
side
,
extending
Northward
as
far
as
to
the
River
Bustro
near
the
City
of
Terki
,
the
Capital
of
Circassia
.
They
are
called
Dagesthan
,
or
Mountain
Tartars
,
from
the
Word
Dag
,
which
signifies
in
their
Language
as
much
as
a
Mountain
;
because
they
live
between
the
Mountains
,
and
in
the
Plains
at
the
foot
of
these
Mountains
,
which
are
very
fruitful
and
pleasant
,
except
it
be
towards
the
Sea-side
,
where
it
is
all
Heathy
and
Barren
.
These
Tartars
are
generally
of
a
tawny
,
dark
Complexion
,
Their
Shape
enclining
to
black
;
they
are
very
strong
,
and
well-set
in
their
Limbs
,
but
very
ugly
in
their
Faces
,
having
long
black
Hair
hanging
down
over
their
Shoulders
.
The
Women
wear
the
Hair
ty'd
up
in
a
great
many
Tresses
,
which
hang
down
about
their
Heads
,
much
after
the
manner
of
the
Persians
,
but
are
not
kept
so
much
under
Restraint
,
having
their
Faces
uncovered
,
and
not
being
shy
of
being
seen
by
Strangers
.
Those
who
live
towards
the
Northern
part
of
this
Province
,
are
called
Kaitack
,
as
those
that
inhabit
the
more
Western
Parts
,
are
called
Kamuck
.
Their
Form
of
Government
is
that
which
is
most
worth
Observation
,
Their
Government
.
it
having
a
great
Resemblance
with
those
,
which
in
very
Antient
Times
were
established
in
the
Western
Parts
of
Europe
.
For
,
the
whole
Country
is
divided
into
a
great
many
Petty
Lordships
,
each
of
them
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
its
proper
Lord
or
Myrsa
,
who
,
tho'
Hereditary
,
is
nevertheless
not
Absolute
,
but
his
Authority
controuled
by
that
of
some
of
the
chief
Men
among
them
.
All
these
Petty
Lords
acknowledge
one
,
whom
they
call
Schemkal
,
for
their
Supream
Head
.
He
succeeds
not
by
Inheritance
,
but
by
Election
.
For
,
after
the
Death
of
a
Schemkal
,
all
these
Petty
Lords
or
Myrsa's
meet
,
and
being
set
down
in
a
Ring
,
one
of
their
Priests
casts
a
Golden
Apple
among
them
,
the
first
Person
which
is
touch'd
by
this
Apple
,
is
their
Schemkal
,
to
whom
,
by
common
consent
,
they
pay
their
Respect
,
but
no
absolute
Obedience
.
They
are
generally
very
Barbarous
,
Savage
,
and
Mischievous
,
living
most
upon
Robberies
,
and
exacting
Contributions
from
the
Caravans
that
pass
that
way
from
Persia
.
A
great
part
of
their
Livelihood
is
,
for
the
Men
to
steal
Children
,
not
sparing
even
their
nearest
Relations
,
whom
they
sell
to
the
Neighbouring
Persians
,
leaving
the
care
of
their
Cattle
to
their
Wives
.
They
have
an
odd
Custom
at
their
Weddings
;
to
wit
,
for
every
Man
there
present
to
shoot
his
Arrow
into
the
Floor
,
where
they
are
left
,
till
they
are
rotten
,
or
fall
of
themselves
.
They
are
all
Mahometans
,
using
Circumcision
,
and
all
other
Ceremonies
of
the
Turks
.
Their
Cloathing
is
a
long
close
Coat
,
Their
Habit
.
commonly
of
a
dark
gray
,
or
black
coarse
Cloath
,
over
which
they
wear
a
Cloak
of
the
same
Stuff
,
and
sometimes
of
Sheep's-Skin
.
They
wear
a
square
Cap
sewed
together
of
a
great
many
pieces
;
their
Shooes
being
for
the
most
part
made
of
Horses
Hides
,
sewed
only
together
a-top
at
the
Instep
.
The
poorest
among
them
is
provided
with
a
Coat
of
Mail
,
Head-pice
and
Buckler
,
besides
a
Scymitar
,
Javelin
,
Bow
and
Arrows
.
The
Metropolis
of
the
whole
Country
is
the
City
of
Tarku
,
Tarku
.
situated
within
the
Mountain
among
steepy
Rocks
,
which
are
as
hard
as
Flint
,
and
afford
several
most
pleasant
Springs
to
the
City
,
which
contains
about
1200
Houses
,
built
of
Brick-stone
bak'd
in
the
Sun
,
after
the
Persian
manner
,
but
not
so
high
;
It
is
the
Residence
of
one
of
their
Petty
Princes
,
but
is
not
surrounded
with
any
Fortifications
,
not
so
much
as
a
Wall
.
Next
to
this
,
the
most
frequented
places
of
this
Country
are
Rustain
,
Boinack
,
and
Andre
,
being
three
several
Principalities
,
lying
in
the
Road
betwixt
Persia
and
the
River
Wolga
.
The
Town
of
Boinack
is
situate
upon
the
ascent
of
a
steepy
Hill
near
the
Sea-side
.
That
of
Andre
is
built
upon
a
rising
Ground
near
the
River
Koisu
(
by
Ptolomy
call'd
Albanus
)
which
rises
out
of
Mount
Caucasus
;
Its
Waters
are
very
muddy
,
and
its
Current
very
swift
.
The
most
Remarkable
thing
here
is
a
certaing
Spring
of
seething
Water
,
which
arising
near
the
Town
,
and
falling
at
some
distance
into
a
Pool
,
makes
the
Water
fit
for
Bathing
.
About
some
Miles
lower
,
the
River
Koisu
lets
out
a
Branch
,
by
the
Inhabitants
called
Askai
(
probably
the
River
Caesius
of
Ptolomy
)
which
running
with
a
very
slow
Current
,
at
last
is
reunited
with
the
said
River
near
the
Sea
.
The
River
Bustro
,
mentioned
in
the
beginning
of
this
Chapter
,
(
known
by
the
name
of
Gerrus
in
Ptolomy
)
is
the
Boundary
betwixt
the
Circassian
and
Dagesthan
Tartars
;
And
,
about
25
Miles
before
its
entrance
into
the
Caspian
Sea
,
is
divided
into
two
Branches
,
the
first
of
which
,
being
called
Terck
,
or
Timenski
,
has
given
the
Name
to
the
City
of
Terki
,
the
Metropolis
of
Circassia
.
The
second
Branch
is
called
Kiselar
,
very
near
as
b●oad
as
the
other
,
but
not
so
deep
,
being
fordable
for
the
most
part
of
the
Summer
.
But
before
we
leave
the
Frontiers
of
the
Russian
Empire
on
this
side
,
it
may
perhaps
not
be
beyond
our
scope
,
to
insert
here
short
Description
of
the
City
of
Derbent
,
both
for
its
Antiquity's-sake
,
and
its
being
the
Frontier-Town
of
Persia
,
upon
the
Confines
of
the
Dagesthan
Tartars
,
especially
since
we
intend
to
treat
of
some
other
Parts
,
bordering
upon
Muscovy
,
in
the
next
following
Chapters
.
The
City
of
Derbent
is
situate
in
the
Province
,
Derbent
.
called
by
the
Persians
Lengerkunan
,
upon
the
very
Shoar
of
the
Caspian
Sea
,
which
sometimes
washes
its
Walls
,
under
the
41
degr.
51
min.
of
Latitude
.
It
s
length
reaches
from
East
to
West
,
near
five
Miles
,
but
its
breadth
is
not
proportionable
to
its
length
.
It
is
not
only
the
Frontier-place
of
Persia
,
lying
upon
its
utmost
Confines
on
this
side
,
but
may
well
be
called
the
Gate
of
it
,
reaching
from
the
Mountain
quite
down
to
the
Sea-shoar
.
The
whole
City
is
divided
into
three
distinct
Quarters
;
The
first
,
is
the
Mid-City
,
which
the
Persians
affirm
to
be
built
by
Alexander
the
Great
,
as
also
that
Wall
which
surrounds
the
City
on
the
South-side
.
These
Walls
are
of
a
great
height
,
and
about
six
Foot
broad
,
and
at
a
distance
appear
as
if
they
were
built
of
the
best
Free-stone
in
the
World
;
but
,
according
to
the
Relation
of
the
Inhabitants
,
the
Stones
of
it
are
made
of
Mussle-shells
and
small
pieces
of
Free-stone
,
beaten
and
molded
together
into
Bricks
,
which
,
by
the
long
tract
of
Time
,
are
reduced
to
that
degree
of
hardness
,
as
to
exceed
Marble
it self
.
There
is
,
even
to
this
day
,
upon
one
of
the
Gates
,
remaining
an
Inscription
,
resembling
the
Syriack
▪
Character
,
as
there
appears
in
another
Place
some
Arabick
words
,
but
so
defaced
by
length
of
Time
,
as
not
to
be
legible
.
The
Castle
,
which
lies
upon
the
top
of
the
Mountain
,
is
also
related
to
owe
its
Foundation
to
that
Great
Conquerour
,
and
is
now
always
kept
by
a
very
good
Garrison
of
Persians
.
The
second
Quarter
reaches
up
to
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
,
being
the
most
Populous
,
as
the
lower
Town
,
which
reaches
to
the
Sea-side
,
is
not
much
frequented
now
,
being
formerly
inhabited
by
Greeks
,
but
,
ever
since
the
Persians
regain'd
it
from
Mustapha
,
the
Turkish
Emperor
,
converted
into
Gardens
.
The
whole
Body
of
the
City
is
encompass'd
with
a
very
strong
Wall
,
so
broad
,
that
a
Waggon
may
drive
on
them
without
Inconvenience
.
The
Inhabitants
are
all
Mahometans
,
except
some
Jews
,
whose
chief
Business
is
to
buy
such
stoln
Children
as
the
Neighbouring
Dagesthan
Tartars
bring
thither
,
or
else
some
Turks
or
Muscovites
,
which
they
having
pick'd
up
in
some
Encounters
,
they
send
thither
to
Market
,
to
be
from
thence
further
carried
into
Persia
.
The
Mountain
above
the
City
,
being
for
the
most
part
covered
with
Wood
,
affords
another
piece
of
Antiquity
,
to
wit
,
the
Ruins
of
a
Wall
,
which
,
if
the
Inhabitants
may
be
believed
,
formerly
served
for
a
Communication
betwixt
the
Caspian
and
Euxin
Seas
,
and
extended
it self
near
300
Miles
in
length
.
Thus
much
is
ce●tain
,
that
in
the
Ruins
appear
now
in
some
places
six
foot
high
,
in
some
others
two
or
three
,
the
Tract
being
quite
lost
in
others
;
And
,
on
some
of
the
adjacent
Hills
are
to
be
seen
the
Ruins
of
several
old
Castles
of
a
four
square
Form
,
two
of
which
remain
unde●o●●sh'd
to
this
day
,
and
are
Garison'd
by
the
Persians
.
There
is
a
remarkable
Monument
of
another
kind
near
this
City
,
to
wit
,
the
Sepulchre
of
Tzumtzume
,
of
whom
the
Persians
relate
the
following
Fable
out
of
their
Poet
,
Fiesull
:
They
relate
,
that
Essi
(
this
being
the
Name
they
give
to
our
Saviour
)
coming
into
those
Parts
,
found
thereabouts
a
certain
Dead
Man's
Skul
,
which
having
taken
particular
Notice
of
,
he
desired
of
God
,
whose
Favourite
he
was
,
to
bring
the
deceased
Person
to
Life
again
;
which
being
done
accordingly
,
Essi
then
asked
him
,
who
he
was
;
he
answered
,
that
his
Name
was
Tzumtzume
,
that
he
had
been
the
most
Powerful
King
of
that
Country
,
where
he
had
kept
a
vast
Court
,
composed
of
a
great
many
Thousands
Musicians
,
Pages
,
and
other
Servants
.
At
last
Tzumtzume
,
having
asked
Essi
,
who
he
was
,
and
what
Religion
he
professed
,
Christ
made
answer
,
I
am
Essi
,
and
by
the
Religion
I
profess
,
all
the
World
is
to
be
saved
.
If
this
be
true
,
reply'd
Tzumtzume
,
I
declare
my self
for
that
Religion
,
but
desire
that
I
may
die
immediately
,
being
unwilling
to
live
now
without
Subjects
in
a
place
where
I
was
so
powerful
before
.
Essi
having
granted
his
Request
,
he
died
instantly
,
and
his
Sepulchre
remains
here
to
be
seen
to
this
day
,
under
a
Tree
of
an
extraordinary
bigness
,
next
adjoyning
to
which
is
a
Scaffold
erected
of
ten
Foot
high
,
and
sixteen
Square
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
City
are
to
be
seen
some
Thousands
of
Tombs
,
cover'd
with
Stones
,
half
round
,
Cylinder-wise
,
but
exceeding
the
ordinary
Stature
of
Men
,
haveing
all
of
them
Arabick
Inscriptions
.
It
is
reported
,
that
in
former
Ages
,
yet
since
the
Time
of
Mahomet
,
there
was
a
certain
King
in
Media
,
named
Kassan
,
who
being
engag'd
in
War
against
the
Tartars
of
Dagesthan
,
received
there
a
signal
Overthrow
,
and
caused
the
Bodies
of
the
Officers
killed
in
this
Battle
to
be
buried
in
these
Tombs
.
The
Relation
seems
to
be
not
altogether
fictitious
,
there
being
near
the
Sea-side
,
at
some
distance
from
the
rest
,
forty
others
,
exceeding
the
before-mentioned
Tombs
in
bigness
,
and
encompass'd
with
a
Wall
,
which
having
each
its
Banner
,
are
said
to
be
the
Sepulchres
of
so
many
Lords
of
the
first
Rank
,
and
other
Holy
Men
,
that
came
along
with
them
,
where
the
Persians
and
Tartars
of
both
Sexes
come
to
pay
their
Devotions
by
kissing
these
Sepulchres
,
and
laying
their
Hands
upon
them
,
while
they
are
at
Prayers
.
But
it
is
time
to
return
to
the
Tartarians
,
under
the
Grand
Czar's
Obedience
,
and
among
them
,
to
say
something
of
the
Province
of
Siberia
.
This
Province
which
lies
quite
Northward
from
Muscovy
,
Siberia
.
betwixt
the
Provinces
of
Obdora
and
Jugoria
,
bordering
towards
the
North
upon
the
Samojedes
,
is
of
a
great
extent
,
but
not
very
populous
,
being
inhabited
by
Tartars
.
It
s
Capital
City
,
being
also
the
Seat
of
an
Archbishop
,
is
Tobol
,
built
upon
a
rising
Ground
,
near
a
small
River
;
and
,
except
some
Muscovites
,
inhabited
by
Tartars
.
On
the
Frontiers
of
the
Calmuck
Tartars
,
is
the
City
of
Daour
;
And
far
beyond
Tobol
is
Chnesortski
,
the
chief
place
of
Commerce
in
the
whole
Province
for
Sables
,
and
other
sorts
of
Firrs
,
the
Products
of
this
Country
.
The
Natives
are
a
poor
and
wretched
sort
of
People
,
notwithstanding
that
they
have
in
some
Parts
good
Corn
Fields
,
and
great
Store
of
Fish
.
But
the
chief
and
most
precious
Commodity
of
this
Country
,
besides
other
Furrs
,
are
the
Skins
of
Sables
.
These
Animals
they
catch
either
with
Traps
,
not
unlike
to
those
we
catch
our
Rats
with
;
or
by
spreading
of
Nets
under
the
Trees
,
where
they
feed
,
which
being
cut
down
,
they
are
entangled
in
the
Nets
;
In
the
Winter
they
have
also
a
Way
of
hunting
them
with
Dogs
.
They
were
formerly
Pagans
,
being
Govern'd
by
their
own
Czar
or
King
,
till
near
150
Years
ago
,
they
were
subdu'd
by
Czar
Jobn
Basilovits
in
the
following
manner
:
A
certain
Famous
Pirate
among
the
Cosacks
,
living
near
the
River
Wolga
,
whose
Name
was
Jormack
Timorhof
,
having
taken
a
Ship
loaden
with
Amunition
,
and
belonging
to
the
Czar
,
was
for
fear
of
being
pursued
and
discovered
,
fled
for
Shelter
into
a
certain
Island
,
near
the
River
Kama
,
which
coming
from
Permia
(
one
of
the
Northern
Provinces
of
Muscovy
)
falls
below
Casan
into
the
River
Wolga
.
This
Island
belonging
then
to
a
certain
Muscovian
Merchant
,
he
proposed
to
him
no
less
than
the
Conquest
of
some
of
those
Tartarian
Countreys
,
lying
more
towards
the
North
;
and
being
furnished
by
him
with
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
he
,
with
about
five
or
six
hundred
of
his
Followers
went
up
the
River
Tagit
,
and
from
thence
to
the
River
Tura
,
where
having
possess'd
himself
of
a
small
Island
,
called
Japouchin
,
he
march'd
from
thence
to
the
City
of
Tumen
,
which
he
also
took
without
much
opposition
.
Being
flush'd
with
this
Success
,
he
directed
his
March
streight
ways
to
Tobol
,
the
M●tropolis
of
the
Province
,
and
then
the
Residence
of
the
Siberian
King
,
where
having
also
met
with
very
little
Resistance
,
he
soon
became
Master
of
the
Place
:
But
being
not
contented
with
thi●
extraordinary
Success
,
and
proposing
to
himself
no
less
than
the
Conquest
of
the
whole
Province
,
he
lost
soon
after
both
his
Life
and
Conquests
.
For
,
having
pursued
the
flying
Enemy
a
great
way
beyond
the
City
of
Tobol
,
all
along
the
River
Irtish
,
300
of
his
Men
,
whom
he
had
sent
out
on
purpose
,
to
Atrack
the
Enemy
at
a
certain
pass
,
being
drawn
into
an
Ambush
,
were
all
kill'd
upon
the
Spot
,
so
,
that
Jormack
with
the
rest
,
being
about
200
,
was
forced
to
retire
into
a
small
Island
there
abouts
,
where
he
Entrench'd
himself
as
well
as
he
could
.
But
the
Tartars
having
by
their
late
Victory
,
got
new
Courage
,
and
being
informed
of
what
number
of
Men
he
had
with
him
,
Attack'd
him
by
Night
,
where
he
with
all
his
Followers
,
except
40
,
who
found
means
to
get
into
Muscovy
,
were
either
drowned
or
cut
to
pieces
.
The
remnants
of
Jormack's
Party
,
being
at
last
come
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
and
having
given
to
the
Czar
a
relation
of
what
had
past
in
Siberia
,
it
was
thought
advisable
to
give
them
some
Forces
,
thereby
to
enable
them
to
try
their
Fortune
a
second
time
.
Having
therefore
obtained
600
Men
,
with
Amunition
,
and
other
Necessaries
suitable
to
such
an
Expedition
,
they
marched
directly
towards
the
City
of
Tobol
,
the
Metropolis
and
Residence
of
the
Prince
of
Siberia
;
and
having
a
second
time
possess'd
themselves
of
it
without
much
opposition
,
they
took
quite
other
measures
to
secure
their
Conquests
,
from
what
Jormack
had
done
before
;
for
they
so
strongly
fortified
themselves
there
,
that
they
soon
were
beyond
all
apprehension
of
being
Attack'd
by
the
Tartars
,
and
being
afterwards
reinforced
with
new
Supplies
of
Men
,
and
other
Necessaries
,
by
their
frequent
Incursions
so
fatigu'd
the
Neighbouring
Tartars
,
that
they
were
〈◊〉
to
submit
themselves
under
the
Czar's
Protection
;
tho'
it
is
not
altogether
improbable
,
but
that
the
Necessity
of
vending
their
Sables
and
other
Furrs
to
the
Muscovites
,
might
be
their
Chief
Motive
of
surrendring
themselves
under
the
Czar
of
Muscovy's
Subjection
.
Since
which
time
,
the
Muscovites
have
built
in
these
Parts
several
Cities
,
fortified
after
the
Russiian
Fashion
;
and
much
imp●oved
others
,
as
Narim
,
and
the
great
City
of
Tooina
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Oby
;
The
Castle
of
Comgoscoi
,
upon
the
River
Telta
,
and
others
.
Since
the
Conquest
of
Siberia
,
it
is
chiefly
to
the
Muscovites
we
are
beholding
for
the
particular
Discovery
they
have
made
of
that
vast
Extent
of
the
Northern
Countreys
,
that
lie
betwixt
the
River
Oby
(
which
traverses
this
Province
,
and
has
been
mentioned
before
)
and
the
Famous
Chinese
Wall
,
which
divides
that
Famous
Empire
from
the
Grand
Tartary
.
For
the
Muscovites
having
once
been
made
sensible
of
the
prodigious
Quantities
of
all
Sorts
of
precious
Furrs
,
as
the
Sables
,
Martins
and
black
Foxes
those
Countreys
afforded
,
and
the
vast
Profit
that
must
needs
arise
to
their
own
Country
,
by
engrossing
the
Traffick
of
those
Commodities
,
have
left
no
stone
unturn'd
,
not
only
to
make
the
best
Discovery
they
could
of
those
Tartarian
Nations
,
but
also
by
settling
a
fair
Correspondence
with
them
,
to
open
to
themselves
a
free
passage
into
China
.
Among
the
Tartarian
Nations
which
inhabit
that
vast
Tract
of
Ground
betwixt
Siberia
and
China
,
the
Tartars
of
Calmuck
,
of
Mongul
and
Bogdoi
,
are
the
most
considerable
,
whether
for
the
extent
of
the
Countreys
they
inhabit
,
or
the
prodigious
number
of
their
Inhabitants
.
The
first
discovery
of
these
Parts
has
chiefly
been
owing
to
the
Industry
of
those
employed
by
the
Muscovites
in
Sable
Hunting
,
whom
they
in
their
Language
call
Yachutehiki
,
or
Hunters
of
Sable
Martins
;
These
are
for
the
most
part
,
composed
not
only
out
of
Malefactors
or
Criminals
,
but
also
out
of
some
Officers
or
Boyars
,
who
for
some
reason
or
another
,
having
fall'n
under
the
Grand
Czar's
Displeasure
,
and
being
banished
into
those
places
where
these
Creatures
are
caught
,
the
hopes
of
Gains
has
by
degrees
drawn
them
further
and
further
after
the
Search
of
these
Creatures
,
even
as
far
as
the
River
Yamour
,
where
,
for
their
better
Conveniency
,
the
Muscovites
not
many
years
ago
,
have
built
a
Fort
in
a
certain
Island
of
that
River
,
which
has
occasioned
no
small
Contests
betwixt
them
and
the
Chinese
.
Besides
the
two
ways
of
catching
these
Creatures
by
the
Trap
and
Net
,
mentioned
before
,
they
observe
this
Method
in
these
remote
Parts
:
There
is
a
certain
number
of
Men
Arm'd
with
Cross-bows
,
engag'd
for
this
Service
,
during
the
space
of
seven
Years
,
and
divided
under
certain
Officers
;
One
of
these
Officers
goes
abroad
,
at
least
once
a
Week
with
his
Hunters
and
Dogs
in
Search
after
these
precious
Creatures
,
which
commonly
are
lurking
among
the
little
Islands
,
which
they
kill
with
their
Cross-Bows
,
not
making
use
of
any
Fire-arms
,
for
fear
of
endamaging
the
Furrs
;
What
is
thus
caught
is
all
for
the
Czar's
Use
,
except
a
certain
Allowance
,
the
Officers
have
for
their
Pains
,
which
however
,
they
are
obliged
to
divide
in
proportion
with
their
Huntsmen
,
to
encourage
them
in
prosecuting
the
Game
with
the
utmost
diligence
;
The
eagerness
after
which
has
at
last
opened
to
them
the
Knowledge
of
those
several
Roads
,
which
insensibly
have
led
them
to
the
very
Borders
of
China
.
But
we
will
return
to
those
Tartarian
Nations
,
and
begin
with
the
Tartars
Calmucks
,
or
Calmouches
.
These
Tartars
inhabit
a
vast
extent
of
Country
,
The
Tartars
Calmucks
.
between
the
two
Rivers
of
Volga
and
Jaika
extending
from
Astrachan
towards
the
Caspian
Sea
,
and
bordering
upon
the
Country
of
the
Tartars
of
Mongul
.
They
are
divided
into
an
infinite
number
of
Hordes
▪
every
one
under
their
particular
Chan
or
Kan
,
who
all
of
them
acknowledge
the
Authority
of
one
,
who
is
their
Principal
Chan
;
he
is
called
Otchicurtican
,
and
derives
his
Pedegree
from
the
Great
Tamerlan
.
He
is
a
very
Potent
Prince
,
and
lives
in
very
great
Splendor
,
being
formidable
both
to
the
Neighbouring
Tartars
,
and
Muscovites
themselves
;
the
latter
of
which
keep
a
considerable
Garison
at
Saratof
,
on
the
River
Volga
,
to
hinder
their
Excursions
on
that
side
;
and
during
the
Winter
Season
,
are
obliged
to
furnish
the
Nagajan
Tartars
about
Astrachan
,
with
Arms
to
defend
themselves
against
the
Inroads
of
these
Tartars
.
Formerly
they
used
to
come
every
Winter
to
ravage
the
Country
of
the
Nagajans
,
but
since
these
by
the
assistance
of
the
Muscovites
,
have
made
them
sensible
of
the
effects
of
their
Fire-Arms
and
Canons
,
they
content
themselves
with
coming
once
a
Year
in
the
great
Plains
of
Astrachan
,
for
the
conveniency
of
Food
for
their
Cattle
,
at
a
Season
,
when
the
more
Northern
parts
,
which
they
inhabit
,
are
quite
destitute
of
it
.
This
is
commonly
done
with
no
less
than
a
hundred
thousand
Men
,
and
they
seldom
return
without
having
received
their
usual
Present
of
Bread
,
Aqua-vitae
and
Tobacco
,
from
the
Governour
of
Astrachan
.
There
is
no
question
to
be
made
,
but
that
the
Muscovites
are
powerful
enough
to
curb
the
Insolency
of
these
Vagabonds
,
if
it
were
not
out
of
a
consideration
of
the
Benefit
they
receive
from
the
Traffick
of
their
Furrs
and
Horses
,
which
they
bring
in
great
Quantities
to
Astrachan
,
and
that
they
are
very
serviceable
to
the
Czar
in
his
Wars
,
being
accounted
the
nimblest
a●
Encamping
and
Decamping
in
the
World
,
as
being
accustomed
to
it
by
the
frequent
Incursions
they
make
into
all
the
Neighbouring
Countreys
.
It
is
chiefly
for
this
Reason
,
that
the
Muscovites
.
look'd
upon
it
as
a
piece
of
Policy
,
rather
to
allay
their
Fierceness
by
some
Presents
(
which
however
,
by
continuance
of
Time
,
they
now
demand
as
an
Obligation
)
than
to
engage
in
a
War
against
a
Multitude
of
Vagabonds
,
who
have
nothing
to
loose
;
they
having
no
Houses
or
fix'd
Habitations
,
much
less
any
Cities
,
but
living
Winter
and
Summer
in
Tents
,
made
of
Felts
,
in
which
however
,
both
for
neatness
and
conveniency
,
they
exceed
all
the
Neighbouring
Nations
,
even
those
that
have
settled
Habitations
.
These
as
well
as
all
the
other
Nations
of
Great
Tartary
,
even
to
the
Indies
,
are
Pagans
,
except
those
of
Bokara
and
Samarkand
,
who
are
Mahometans
.
All
the
rest
of
the
Pagan
Nations
acknowledge
for
the
Supream
Head
of
their
Religion
,
in
the
same
,
if
not
in
a
more
absolute
manner
as
the
Roman
Catholicks
do
the
Pope
,
a
certain
High
Priest
,
whom
they
call
Dalae-Lama
,
or
Lamalamalow
.
The
constant
Residence
of
this
Impostor
is
in
a
very
strong
Castle
,
The
Pagan
Pope
.
near
the
City
of
Barantola
in
the
Tarturian
Province
of
Tanchut
,
which
reaches
from
the
Tartars
of
Calmuck
and
Mongul
,
between
China
and
Persia
,
to
the
Indies
,
and
is
Govern'd
by
a
great
Prince
,
whom
they
call
Deva
.
This
Pagan
Pope
,
the
spiritual
Father
of
the
whole
Great
Tartary
,
is
worshipped
by
these
Idolatrous
Nations
,
by
prostrating
themselves
before
him
,
and
adoring
him
,
like
a
God
;
neither
are
any
Strangers
permitted
to
approach
him
,
unless
they
are
ready
to
pay
him
the
same
Devotion
.
The
Chineses
themselves
shew
a
great
deal
of
Veneration
to
him
,
and
whenever
he
vouchafes
to
come
into
China
,
he
is
received
with
the
greatest
Respect
and
Honour
imaginable
,
and
never
returns
without
vast
Presents
.
He
has
his
Vicars
or
Vicegerents
residing
in
several
of
the
Tartarian
Provinces
,
unto
whom
they
pay
the
same
Adoration
,
as
to
the
Dalaè-Lama
,
or
Lamamalamalow
himself
;
These
Patriarchs
,
or
what
else
you
will
call
them
,
are
by
the
Tartarians
called
Coutusta
Lamas
,
and
assume
among
other
Prerogatives
,
an
Authority
to
themselves
of
composing
such
Differences
,
as
may
arise
among
the
Under
Chans
,
either
by
themselves
,
or
by
such
Judges
as
they
are
pleased
to
appoint
.
The
chief
thing
which
contributes
towards
the
maintaining
the
great
Veneration
these
Pagans
have
for
the
Dalaè-Lama
,
is
,
that
they
have
been
persuaded
into
a
Belief
,
that
he
is
immortal
,
and
only
renews
,
like
the
Moon
.
This
Impostor
is
carried
on
in
the
following
manner
:
As
soon
as
they
perceive
this
Dalaè
or
Chief
Priest
,
to
be
in
danger
of
his
Life
,
those
that
have
the
management
of
this
Business
,
make
it
their
whole
care
to
find
out
among
the
other
Lama's
or
Vicars
,
one
who
most
resembles
him
in
Person
;
who
,
immediately
after
the
Death
of
the
first
(
whose
dead
Body
is
carefully
concealed
)
is
set
up
in
his
Room
,
and
declared
to
be
the
same
Dalaè-Lama
,
but
only
renewed
in
his
Person
;
and
this
Impostor
is
the
more
difficult
to
be
discovered
,
by
the
common
People
,
they
being
but
rarely
allow'd
to
see
this
High
Priest
,
unless
it
be
at
a
distance
,
when
he
gives
them
his
Benediction
.
I
cannot
but
take
notice
here
of
the
Opinion
,
Preste
Jean
.
which
some
,
that
have
of
late
years
travell'd
into
those
Parts
,
have
conceived
of
this
Dalaè-Lama
,
to
wit
,
That
he
is
that
same
Preste
Jean
,
who
has
made
so
much
noise
in
the
World
,
and
has
been
so
variously
represented
by
Historians
.
Thus
much
is
certain
,
that
if
every
thing
be
duely
weighed
as
it
ought
to
be
,
concerning
the
Title
and
other
Things
,
which
by
many
Authors
are
attributed
to
their
Preste
Jean
,
the
same
may
in
most
points
be
said
of
this
Dalaè-Lama
;
so
,
that
I
see
no
reason
why
we
may
not
with
more
Justice
place
him
in
Asia
,
than
these
Authors
have
look●d
for
him
in
Abyssina
,
where
,
with
all
their
Endeavours
and
Shifts
,
they
have
never
been
able
to
find
him
out
hitherto
.
The
Portugeses
were
the
first
that
received
,
and
afterwards
communicated
this
erroneous
Opinion
to
the
rest
of
Europe
;
it
being
certain
,
that
the
more
an●ient
Authors
,
who
have
made
any
mention
of
this
Preste
Jean
,
have
placed
him
always
in
Asia
,
though
they
have
differed
both
as
to
his
Name
,
and
place
of
Residence
.
And
thus
far
Baltazar
Tellez
,
Nicolas
Godigno
,
and
some
others
,
who
have
been
for
a
considerable
time
resident
in
Ethiopia
,
and
consequently
had
the
better
Opportunity
to
be
inform'd
concerning
this
Matter
,
agree
with
the
Antients
,
that
this
Preste
Jeen
is
not
to
be
heard
of
in
those
Parts
.
The
Portugeses
were
first
led
into
this
Error
by
one
Pieter
de
Coulan
,
who
being
sent
by
their
King
John
II.
to
discover
the
East-Indies
by
Land
,
after
having
traversed
a
great
part
of
Asia
and
the
Indies
,
could
not
hear
the
least
Tidings
there
of
this
so
Famous
Preste
Jean
;
But
,
in
his
return
homeward
,
coming
to
Cairo
,
was
inform'd
,
that
in
Ethiopia
,
there
was
a
very
Potent
Prince
,
who
was
a
declared
Protector
of
the
Christians
,
having
always
a
Cross
carried
before
him
.
This
Relation
agreeing
in
a
great
measure
with
what
had
been
published
before
concerning
Preste
Jean
,
was
the
sooner
received
as
Authentick
,
first
,
in
Portugal
,
and
afterwards
all
over
Europe
.
The
Jesuit
●
.
Kirker
,
has
shewn
us
out
of
the
Latin
Chronology
▪
of
the
Kings
of
Abyssina
,
That
there
is
not
the
least
mention
made
there
of
this
Preste
Jean
;
and
if
we
search
narrowly
into
the
Antient
Authors
,
that
have
had
occasion
to
speak
〈◊〉
him
,
we
shall
find
that
the
greatest
part
of
them
have
placed
him
betwixt
the
Country
of
the
Monguls
and
China
,
tho'
perhaps
in
several
Provinces
;
which
difference
might
perhaps
arise
from
thence
,
that
in
former
Ages
this
Preste
Jean
had
his
several
Vicars
,
as
the
Dalaè-Lama
has
now
,
which
might
be
taken
by
some
for
the
Head
it self
.
St.
Antonius
,
in
the
third
Tome
of
his
History
,
places
this
Preste
Jean
in
the
Greater
or
Vpper
India
,
from
whence
,
he
says
,
he
drove
back
the
Tartars
,
that
invaded
the
Christians
in
those
Parts
.
Those
who
have
assign'd
him
his
Reign
in
Kitay
,
have
questionless
comprehended
that
vast
Country
,
situate
betwixt
the
Rivers
of
Volga
and
the
Oby
,
as
far
as
China
,
under
that
Name
,
as
the
Muscovites
do
to
this
day
;
especially
since
Marcus
Paulus
Venetus
,
who
resided
several
Years
with
the
Great
Chan
of
the
Tartars
,
places
Preste
Jean
in
the
same
Kingdom
of
Tanchut
,
where
the
Dalaè-Lama
has
his
Residence
to
this
day
.
Both
the
Antient
and
Modern
Authors
have
been
strangely
puzzled
in
finding
out
the
true
Etymology
of
the
Word
Preste
Jean
,
but
in
my
Opinion
,
that
of
Scaliger
is
the
most
probable
,
who
derives
it
from
the
Persian
Word
Prestegiani
,
which
signifies
as
much
as
Apostolick
,
and
might
easily
by
Corruption
be
transformed
into
Preste
Jean
by
such
of
the
Europaeans
,
as
did
not
understand
its
true
signification
.
There
is
but
two
Objections
of
any
moment
to
be
made
against
this
Assertion
:
The
first
is
,
that
the
same
Preste
Jean
,
who
is
so
much
celebrated
throughout
Europe
,
and
his
Subjects
,
were
Christians
;
whereas
the
People
Inhabiting
now
adays
the
Great
Tartary
,
are
Idolaters
;
The
second
is
,
that
Preste
Jean
was
a
Temporal
Prince
.
As
to
the
first
,
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
,
tho'
at
present
that
vast
Country
is
altogether
possess'd
by
Infidels
or
Pagans
,
nevertheless
it
is
very
probable
,
that
in
more
Antient
Times
,
the
Christian
Religion
was
introduced
into
those
Parts
as
well
as
others
,
and
continued
there
for
a
considerable
time
,
there
being
certain
Remnants
of
Christianity
to
be
met
with
to
this
day
,
among
some
of
its
Inhabitants
.
There
is
a
Country
in
those
Parts
,
called
by
the
Moors
in
derision
,
Kiaferstan
,
that
is
,
The
Country
of
the
Infidels
,
the
Inhabitants
of
which
are
called
to
this
day
,
Christians
of
St.
Thomas
;
and
,
tho'
no
Christians
now
,
yet
have
retain'd
Baptism
for
their
Children
,
have
painted
Crosses
in
their
Churches
,
and
bear
three
Red
Crosses
,
made
with
the
Tincture
of
Sanders-Wood
,
in
their
Foreheads
.
I
think
it
is
almost
beyond
question
,
that
in
the
thirteenth
Age
,
there
was
a
vast
number
of
Christians
in
Tartary
,
their
Emperor
Cublai
,
having
embraced
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
his
Brother
waged
War
with
great
Success
against
the
Caliph
of
Babylon
and
other
Infidels
.
In
the
fourteenth
Age
several
of
Franciscan
Monks
,
who
were
sent
to
the
Great
Chan
,
converted
in
the
Kingdom
of
Thibet
(
which
is
next
to
that
of
Tanchut
)
a
great
number
of
Pagans
;
and
it
is
Remarkable
,
what
F.
Andrada
,
a
Portugese
Jesuit
relates
,
That
in
the
Year
1624.
when
he
travell'd
in
those
Parts
,
he
found
among
the
Inhabitants
some
corrupted
Idea's
of
Christianity
;
as
a
certain
sort
of
Confession
of
that
Christian
Faith
,
their
Ancestors
had
profess'd
in
former
Ages
.
And
I
think
it
no
less
worth
Observation
,
that
this
Dalaè
or
High-Priest
of
the
Tartarian
,
bears
the
Name
of
Lama
,
which
in
the
Tartarian
Language
signifies
a
Cross
,
and
that
the
Tartars
of
Bogdoi
,
who
acknowledge
among
the
rest
the
Authority
of
this
Dalaè
,
wear
always
Crosses
about
them
,
which
they
call
Lama's
,
and
keep
them
with
a
great
deal
of
Reverence
.
As
to
the
second
Objection
,
of
this
Dalaè
not
being
a
Temporal
Prince
now
,
this
may
be
ascribed
to
the
Wars
and
Revolutions
of
a
Country
inhabited
by
several
distinct
Nations
,
so
as
being
first
corrupted
,
and
at
last
quite
degenerated
from
their
Antient
Religion
into
a
Barbarous
Idolatry
,
and
thereby
the
whole
face
of
Affairs
changed
;
this
Successor
of
Preste
Jean
,
from
being
a
Monarch
,
might
become
the
Head
of
a
New
Religion
,
or
rather
Idolatry
.
But
,
Tartars
of
Mongul
.
it
is
time
,
after
this
Digression
,
to
proceed
in
the
Description
of
the
Tartarian
Provinces
between
Muscovy
and
China
,
and
among
them
to
the
Tartars
of
Mongul
.
These
Tartars
inhabit
a
very
large
Tract
of
Ground
from
the
Western
sources
of
the
River
Yamour
to
the
Calmuck
Tartars
,
from
whom
they
are
however
separated
by
great
Desarts
,
and
border
to
the
South-East
and
East
upon
Turquestan
and
China
.
They
are
subdivided
into
three
great
Provinces
,
each
of
them
being
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
its
particular
Chan
or
Taiso
,
who
are
all
three
of
the
same
Family
,
and
cultivate
a
very
good
Understanding
betwixt
one
another
,
having
several
Under
-
Chans
under
their
Jurisdiction
.
The
first
and
chiefest
of
these
Chans
is
call'd
Tchetchinga
,
his
Territories
lie
betwixt
China
and
the
Tartars
of
Bogdoi
.
They
inhabit
neither
Towns
nor
Villages
,
their
Houses
,
which
are
but
few
in
number
,
lying
scattered
here
and
there
,
without
any
regularity
.
They
are
very
troublesom
to
their
Neighbours
inhabiting
about
the
Lake
Dalai
,
and
all
along
the
River
Szelinga
;
one
of
their
Under
-
Chans
,
call'd
Becroesain
,
Territories
bordering
upon
that
River
.
It
is
in
the
Territories
of
this
Chan
Tchetchinga
,
that
the
Coutousta
Lama
,
or
the
Vicar
of
the
Dalaè
Lama
,
has
his
Residence
,
being
respected
here
as
the
Patriarch
of
all
the
Monguls
,
and
adored
almost
like
a
Deity
.
He
follows
them
where-ever
they
ramble
,
and
it
is
to
him
they
refer
the
decision
of
all
their
Differences
;
these
Tartars
being
naturally
of
a
very
mild
and
pliable
Temper
.
The
second
of
the
Principal
Chans
,
is
called
Octiervikan
,
and
the
third
,
D'
Jan
Gari
,
but
their
Territories
lying
out
of
the
way
of
Commerce
,
and
consequently
being
unfrequented
by
Strangers
,
are
nothing
near
so
well
known
as
the
first
.
They
are
very
jealous
of
the
Tartars
of
Bogdoi
,
since
they
have
made
themselves
Masters
of
China
,
but
these
stand
in
little
fear
of
them
,
as
having
the
Advantage
of
their
Fire-Arms
against
them
,
with
the
use
of
which
the
Monguls
are
altogether
unacquainted
;
and
the
Desarts
betwixt
them
and
the
Calmucks
or
Calmuches
,
serve
for
a
Barrier
to
both
Nations
.
They
keep
a
very
good
Correspondence
with
the
Muscovites
,
by
reason
of
the
Neighbourhood
of
Siberia
,
where
they
drive
a
great
Trade
with
the
Muscovites
,
especially
in
Cattle
,
wherein
their
chiefest
Wealth
consists
,
their
Country
being
all
over
watered
with
a
great
number
of
small
Rivers
,
which
all
empty
themselves
into
the
River
Szelinga
,
and
render
their
Meadows
extreamly
fertile
and
●it
for
Pasturage
.
The
Tartars
of
Bogdoi
,
Tartars
of
Bogdoi
.
by
the
Chineses
,
called
the
Eastern
Tartars
,
inhabit
a
vast
Country
,
divided
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
several
Chans
or
Tayso's
;
but
the
Province
,
called
,
Diutchari
by
the
Muscovites
,
whose
Inhabitants
conquer●d
China
,
makes
them
the
most
Famous
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Tartars
.
This
Province
lies
betwixt
the
Eastern
Seas
,
and
the
two
great
Rivers
,
Chingala
and
Yamour
.
They
were
formerly
so
inconsiderable
,
as
to
be
Tributaries
to
the
Chineses
,
till
they
made
themselves
both
known
and
fear'd
,
by
subduing
six
of
the
Chinese
Provinces
;
and
would
in
all
likelihood
,
have
soon
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
whole
Empire
at
that
time
,
had
not
the
Chineses
call'd
in
to
their
Aid
the
Yousbecks
,
who
having
expell'd
the
Tartars
of
Bogdoi
,
did
not
only
settle
themselves
there
,
but
also
put
upon
the
Throne
the
Family
of
Ivena
;
which
having
sway'd
the
Scepter
of
this
spacious
Empire
,
till
the
Year
1368
,
was
expell'd
by
the
Chineses
,
and
the
Imperial
Diadem
bestow'd
upon
the
Family
of
Tayminga
.
After
this
Family
had
reign'd
very
peaceably
for
near
the
space
of
300
Years
,
the
same
Diutchari
or
Bogdoi
Tartars
,
in
the
Year
1644
,
re-entred
China
with
a
vast
Army
,
and
at
last
,
reduced
the
whole
Empire
,
under
their
Obedience
.
The
first
Emperour
of
the
Tartarian
Race
,
was
Chunchi
their
Prince
,
the
Chief
of
the
Family
of
Taitsingva
,
who
reigns
at
present
in
China
.
The
Tartars
of
Bogdoi
,
as
also
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Province
Dauri
are
not
near
so
rich
in
Cattle
as
the
Monguls
,
their
Horses
being
but
very
small
,
and
never
Shoo'd
by
their
Owners
,
but
they
drive
a
considerable
Trade
in
Sables
and
black
Foxes
Skins
,
as
also
in
Rubies
and
Pearls
,
which
the
Rivers
,
Argus
,
Yamour
and
Chingala
,
afford
them
.
Their
Houses
are
built
of
nothing
but
Earth
,
and
they
resemble
both
in
their
Stature
and
Faces
most
of
the
Europaean
Tartars
,
but
especially
those
of
Crim
,
except
that
they
are
much
more
civilised
,
by
reason
of
their
continual
Commerce
with
the
Chineses
.
Their
Speech
and
the
Characters
they
make
use
of
,
have
a
very
near
resemblance
to
the
Vulgar
Dialect
of
the
Persians
,
but
they
have
above
sixty
Letters
in
their
Alphabet
,
and
write
and
read
from
the
top
downward
,
like
the
Chineses
.
They
scarce
profess
any
certain
Religion
,
but
wear
most
of
them
Crosses
,
which
they
keep
in
great
Veneration
,
and
are
great
Enemies
of
the
Mahometans
.
Both
Guns
,
and
Gun-powder
is
in
use
among
them
;
but
not
so
frequently
,
neither
with
the
same
Dexterity
,
as
in
Europe
,
they
having
not
attain'd
to
the
same
perfection
in
the
Composition
of
the
latter
,
so
,
that
it
being
but
of
little
Strength
,
and
their
Great
Artillery
,
which
is
very
indifferently
cast
,
not
very
suitable
to
their
rambling
way
of
living
,
they
more
frequently
make
use
of
the
same
Arms
as
the
rest
of
the
Tartars
.
Besides
these
three
different
Sorts
of
Tartars
,
we
have
spoken
of
,
there
are
several
others
,
as
the
Tostiouski
,
Watski
,
or
Vigulci
,
Barbanski
or
Scibanski
,
Tyrgyski
,
Tingoesi
,
and
others
,
who
inhabit
about
the
Lakes
,
and
all
along
the
Rivers
between
Siberia
and
the
Tartars
of
Mongul
.
They
most
of
them
agree
in
Physiognomy
and
Language
with
the
Calmuck
Tartars
,
so
,
that
in
all
probability
they
are
so
many
separate
Hordes
,
formerly
belonging
to
that
Nation
,
but
by
conversation
and
trading
with
the
Muscovites
,
at
last
brought
over
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Russian
Empire
.
The
Tingoeses
were
first
discovered
to
the
Russians
,
Tingoeses
in
the
Year
1605
,
when
some
of
the
Muscovite
Hunters
,
guided
by
some
Siberian
Tartars
,
and
a
few
Samoyedes
(
of
whom
we
shall
speak
at
large
in
the
following
Chapter
)
after
having
pass'd
many
Rivers
and
several
Desarts
,
came
at
last
to
a
River
,
called
Jenissay
(
where
the
Muscovites
have
since
built
a
City
of
the
same
name
)
exceeding
in
bigness
the
River
Oby
it self
,
which
having
on
the
East
high
Mountains
(
some
of
which
cast
out
Fire
)
and
on
the
West
very
fertile
Plains
,
these
were
the
Habitations
of
the
Tingoesi
,
living
in
wretched
Cottages
,
disposed
into
several
small
Hordes
or
Companies
.
The
River
overflows
the
adjacent
Plains
in
the
Spring
,
during
which
time
,
the
Inhabitants
retire
into
the
Mountains
,
and
return
to
the
Plains
with
their
Cattle
,
as
soon
as
the
Waters
are
fall'n
:
They
found
them
of
a
very
gentle
and
mild
Disposition
,
having
at
the
persuasion
of
the
Samoyedes
,
soon
submitted
themselves
to
the
Muscovian
Government
;
but
,
what
is
very
observable
,
is
,
that
these
Tartarians
have
great
swoln
Throats
,
like
in
Italy
,
the
Inhabitants
under
the
Alpes
.
All
the
Tartars
in
those
Parts
are
of
a
swarthy
Complexion
,
inclining
to
an
Olive
colour
:
They
have
broad
Faces
,
flat
below
,
but
rising
on
the
upper-part
,
their
Eyes
very
small
,
but
brisk
and
sparkling
;
they
have
very
short
and
flat
Noses
,
wearing
a
little
Hair
upon
their
upper
Lips
or
Chins
.
The
Stature
and
Proportion
of
their
Bodies
is
very
large
,
something
above
the
common
Size
,
they
are
clean
and
well
proportion'd
in
their
Limbs
;
their
Air
,
tho'
somewhat
stern
and
resolute
,
yet
carries
not
any
marks
of
Cruelty
or
Savageness
along
with
it
.
Their
Habits
resemble
that
of
most
all
the
other
Tartars
,
both
Europaeans
and
Asiaticks
,
being
made
in
the
nature
of
a
Cassock
or
large
Vest
,
fitted
to
their
Bodies
,
but
the
Materials
are
for
the
most
part
only
Sheep-Skins
.
About
the
Waste
they
wear
a
Cord
or
small
Girdle
,
wherein
hangs
their
Bow
and
Quiver
,
which
are
their
constant
Companions
,
wherever
they
go
.
Their
Heads
are
shav'd
to
the
Crown
,
where
they
preserve
a
good
Tuft
of
Hair
,
thick
enough
to
make
two
good
Locks
,
one
of
which
hangs
down
before
,
the
other
behind
.
Upon
their
Heads
they
were
no
other
Covering
,
than
a
round
Cap
,
or
rather
Bonnet
,
made
of
the
same
Stuff
with
their
Habits
;
only
that
on
the
top
of
it
,
there
is
a
pretty
large
Tuft
of
red
,
white
or
green
Silk
,
or
perhaps
of
some
other
colour
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
such
Hordes
,
as
they
belong
to
;
these
Hordes
wearing
these
different
colour'd
Tufts
,
as
a
certain
mark
,
whereby
to
distinguish
themselves
from
one
another
.
Their
Chief
Men
among
them
,
especially
such
as
live
in
those
places
where
the
Sables
and
Martins
are
caught
,
make
their
Garments
either
of
those
Furrs
,
or
else
of
Dog-Skins
,
and
sometimes
,
especially
during
the
Winter
,
they
join
both
together
.
They
generally
wear
the
Hair
of
the
Dogs
(
of
which
they
keep
a
great
number
)
outermost
making
the
Furrs
of
the
Sables
or
Martins
the
Lining
to
the
other
;
not
,
but
that
they
are
sufficiently
sensible
,
how
much
the
first
exceed
the
latter
,
both
in
Beauty
and
Value
;
but
,
say
they
,
We
do
not
think
it
just
,
that
the
Dog
,
who
in
his
life-time
had
been
so
serviceable
to
us
,
in
finding
out
and
catching
the
Sables
or
Martins
,
should
be
debased
after
his
death
,
below
those
he
conquer'd
,
but
that
his
past
Service
ought
to
be
remembered
,
by
preferring
him
after
his
death
before
his
enemy
,
which
he
vanquished
when
alive
.
It
is
easie
to
be
imagined
,
that
the
Muscovites
,
after
they
had
hunted
out
these
so
far
distant
Countries
,
did
not
acquiesce
here
,
but
left
no
Stone
unturned
till
they
had
made
themselves
an
easie
Passage
through
those
Tartarian
Countries
to
the
Empires
of
China
and
Japan
.
To
obtain
this
end
,
they
used
to
send
frequently
their
Ambassadors
,
and
sometimes
Messengers
on
some
Pretence
or
another
,
into
those
Parts
,
who
having
taken
several
ways
,
at
last
made
the
Passage
betwixt
the
Russian
Empire
and
China
tolerably
commodious
to
their
Merchants
,
who
now
Travel
from
the
City
of
Musco
to
Pekin
,
the
Capital
City
of
the
Chinese
Empire
,
in
less
than
Four
Months
time
,
with
Conveniency
enough
,
especially
since
the
Muscovites
,
for
the
conveniency
of
their
Caravans
,
have
built
several
Cities
and
Forts
,
as
the
City
of
Genessay
or
Jenessay
,
among
the
Tingoëses
,
upon
the
River
of
that
Name
;
The
City
of
Szelinga
,
upon
the
River
of
the
same
Name
,
besides
several
Fortresses
,
the
last
of
which
is
called
Albazin
,
built
upon
the
River
Yamour
,
three
Months
Journey
from
the
City
of
Musco
,
and
but
three
Weeks
Travelling
from
Pekin
,
the
Metropolis
of
China
.
When
the
Muscovian
Merchants
undertake
this
great
Journey
,
How
the
Muscovite
Travel
into
China
.
they
commonly
take
the
Advantage
of
the
Winter-Season
,
which
being
the
most
commodious
in
Muscovy
for
Travelling
,
by
reason
of
the
Rivers
and
Lakes
(
which
in
the
Summer-time
are
no
small
Obstacles
to
Travellers
)
being
all
frozen
over
,
they
usually
set
out
towards
the
latter
end
of
February
,
or
the
beginning
of
March
,
when
the
Snow
being
well
beaten
,
they
Travel
in
Sleds
from
the
City
of
Musco
to
Tobol
,
the
Capital
City
of
Siberia
,
to
wit
,
above
800
English
Miles
in
less
than
three
Weeks
.
From
hence
they
continue
their
Journey
by
Land
to
the
utmost
Frontie●s
of
Siberia
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Tostiouski
,
a
Horde
of
Tartars
,
under
the
Subjection
of
the
Muscovites
.
Here
they
change
their
Carriage
(
which
they
send
back
into
Siberia
)
for
one
much
more
swift
and
commodious
.
For
whereas
the
Muscovite
Sleds
are
usually
drawn
but
by
one
Horse
,
they
make
use
in
those
Parts
of
a
certain
Beast
,
called
the
Reen
,
or
Rain-Deer
,
which
they
put
in
their
Sleds
,
and
to
make
it
go
the
more
swift
,
they
tye
a
great
Dog
behind
,
that
by
his
barking
,
The
Reen
,
or
Rain-Deer
.
scaring
the
poor
Beast
,
makes
it
run
with
that
swiftness
,
that
it
carries
the
Sleds
Six
or
Sevenscore
Miles
a
day
.
This
Creature
(
probably
the
Tarandius
of
the
Antients
)
is
by
the
Modern
Latins
called
Rangifer
,
from
the
Word
Reen
,
which
is
the
Name
given
it
by
the
Laplanders
,
who
,
as
likewise
the
Samoyedes
,
and
some
other
Northern
Nations
,
make
a
considerable
Advantage
of
these
Beasts
,
not
only
in
their
Sleds
,
but
also
by
making
Cloaths
of
their
Skins
.
It
is
as
big
as
a
large
Stagg
,
but
much
stronger
,
with
a
very
high
Breast
,
where
the
Hairs
,
which
are
of
a
grayish
colour
,
inclining
to
white
,
are
very
long
and
rough
.
They
have
cloven
Hoofs
,
the
Horn
of
which
is
as
hard
as
Iron
,
so
that
making
at
every
step
an
Impression
in
the
Ice
,
they
go
as
securely
,
as
if
they
were
shoo'd
with
Frost-Nails
,
or
walk'd
upon
the
Ground
,
and
that
with
such
swiftness
,
that
they
often
Travel
150
Miles
a
day
,
their
Horns
are
higher
than
those
of
the
Elk
,
and
larger
than
a
Stagg
.
They
have
on
the
Forehead
two
Brow-anklers
,
wherewith
in
the
Winter
they
dig
up
the
white
Moss
from
under
the
Snow
for
their
Food
,
and
break
the
Ice
,
to
get
Water
to
quench
their
Thirst
.
For
the
rest
,
they
are
very
Sociable
Creatures
,
feeding
in
Herds
,
and
easily
tamed
,
and
made
serviceable
for
the
draught
of
Sleds
,
which
they
perform
with
an
incredible
swiftness
.
By
the
help
of
these
Creatures
the
Muscovian
Merchants
Travel
with
great
Expedition
,
as
long
as
the
Ice
continues
to
bear
,
to
the
City
of
Genessay
or
Jenessay
,
built
by
the
Muscovites
upon
a
River
of
the
same
Name
,
for
the
conveniency
of
Travellers
.
From
thence
they
take
Boat
to
go
up
the
two
Rivers
,
Lake
of
Biakala
.
Tongusi
and
Augara
,
to
the
Lake
of
Baikala
,
where
both
these
Rivers
have
their
rise
.
The
Waters
of
this
Lake
are
extraordinary
clear
,
but
what
makes
the
Passage
over
it
very
difficult
and
tedious
,
is
,
that
it
being
surrounded
on
all
sides
with
very
high
Rocks
,
and
the
Winds
being
thereby
check'd
,
they
blow
so
variously
,
and
from
several
Points
at
a
time
,
that
they
put
the
Masters
of
the
Vessels
to
a
great
deal
of
danger
and
trouble
;
so
,
that
tho'
its
breadth
be
not
30
Miles
over
,
yet
are
they
obliged
to
spend
sometimes
a
whole
Week
in
passing
it
.
After
they
have
got
over
this
Lake
,
they
immediately
enter
towards
the
South
,
the
Country
of
the
Mongul
Tartars
,
Sleds
with
Sails
.
where
being
furnished
with
Mules
and
Dromedaries
,
they
continue
their
Journey
towards
the
Confines
of
China
,
which
is
commonly
done
in
fifteen
or
sixteen
days
.
But
,
before
we
part
with
our
Travelling
Merchants
,
I
cannot
forbear
to
mention
here
a
certain
way
they
use
in
those
Parts
of
easing
these
Reens
or
Sled-Stags
in
their
Travels
,
it
being
the
more
surprising
,
the
less
any
thing
of
that
Nature
is
practised
among
the
Europaeans
,
tho'
I
remember
to
have
some
Years
since
,
seen
something
,
not
unlike
to
it
in
Holland
,
viz.
a
certain
Machine
,
driven
forward
by
the
help
of
Sails
upon
a
Level
.
This
is
performed
by
the
help
of
Sails
,
which
when
the
Wind
favours
,
they
put
up
in
their
Sleds
,
so
that
by
this
means
they
are
driven
along
,
sometimes
over
the
Land
covered
with
Snow
,
sometimes
over
the
Rivers
frozen
with
Ice
;
the
Dog
and
Deer
supplying
the
defect
of
the
Wind
in
a
Country
all
Level
,
Why
the
Muscovites
Travel
by
Land
into
China
(
such
as
is
that
vast
Tract
of
Ground
betwixt
Siberia
and
Mount
Caucasus
)
as
the
Oars
in
a
Vessel
,
when
becalmed
,
or
labouring
against
the
Wind.
It
will
perhaps
seem
strange
to
those
,
who
have
some
knowledge
of
these
North-Eastern
Parts
,
that
whereas
these
Travelling
Merchants
might
with
more
Ease
,
and
less
Charge
,
take
the
Advantage
of
those
great
numbers
of
Rivers
,
which
are
betwixt
China
and
Muscovy
,
they
should
choose
the
way
by
Land
,
as
being
both
more
chargeable
and
troublesome
.
But
,
besides
,
that
it
is
sufficiently
evident
out
of
what
has
been
said
,
that
the
Grand
Tartary
betwixt
China
and
Muscovy
,
is
not
so
Desart
,
as
has
been
imagined
,
there
are
insurmountable
Obstacles
in
these
Rivers
,
which
are
sufficient
to
deter
even
the
best
Seamen
in
the
World
,
much
more
the
Russians
,
who
are
hitherto
not
the
most
expert
in
Sea-Affairs
.
Not
to
mention
here
an
almost
infinite
number
of
Rivers
,
whose
Names
are
not
so
much
as
known
in
Europe
,
the
most
considerable
,
both
for
the
abundance
of
Water
,
and
extent
of
their
Course
,
are
the
Rivers
Oby
,
Genessay
,
or
Jenessay
,
Lena
,
and
Yamour
.
The
two
first
have
this
Inconveniency
,
that
,
where
they
disembogue
into
the
Sea
,
they
are
almost
all
the
Year
long
,
so
choak'd
up
with
whole
Mountains
of
Ice
,
that
they
are
extreamly
dangerous
,
besides
which
,
the
latter
of
the
two
is
towards
the
Mouth
of
it
so
full
of
Cataracts
,
or
Water-falls
,
at
some
Leagues
distance
from
one
another
,
occasioned
by
the
Rocks
,
whose
tops
being
all
over
covered
with
most
delicious
Flowers
,
by
their
odoriferous
scent
,
perfume
the
circumjacent
Air
,
that
they
cannot
be
pass'd
without
unlading
the
Vessel
,
which
cannot
be
done
without
great
Charge
;
The
Mouth
of
the
River
Lena
lying
more
Easterly
,
is
not
so
much
pester'd
with
Ice
as
the
former
,
and
its
Course
much
more
easie
,
yet
the
vast
number
of
Rocks
and
Shelves
,
which
lie
very
close
to
one
another
at
the
very
Entrance
of
it
out
of
the
Sea
,
renders
it
very
dangerous
,
if
not
quite
unpassable
to
Ships
of
never
so
little
Burthen
,
except
it
be
to
very
small
Fisher-Boats
.
'T
is
true
,
the
River
Yamour
,
the
most
Easterly
of
all
,
would
be
very
convenient
for
Traffick
,
its
course
being
uniform
,
were
it
not
for
a
prodigious
number
of
Sea-Bull-rushes
,
which
at
its
Entrance
into
the
Sea
,
grow
like
a
Forest
,
of
that
thickness
,
that
a
Man
can
hardly
grasp
one
of
them
with
both
his
Arms
,
whereby
all
Passage
for
Ships
to
go
into
the
Sea
,
is
quite
obstructed
:
All
these
Difficulties
and
Obstacles
considered
,
who
can
blame
the
Muscovites
,
if
they
prefer
the
most
commodious
and
shortest
Way
before
the
dangers
of
these
Rivers
,
which
however
,
are
not
useless
,
but
rather
very
commodious
to
them
in
their
Land-Travels
from
Siberia
,
cross
the
Tartarian
Provinces
,
to
the
Confines
of
China
;
forasmuch
as
they
travel
with
more
Ease
over
them
when
they
are
frozen
,
and
are
more
Navigable
towards
their
Sources
,
than
towards
the
End
of
their
Courses
?
During
the
Differences
betwixt
the
Muscovites
and
Chineses
,
arisen
about
the
Building
of
the
Fort
of
Albazin
by
the
first
,
upon
the
River
Yamour
,
these
Merchants
used
to
go
by
Water
upon
the
Rivers
,
Oby
and
Szelinga
,
as
far
as
the
City
which
bears
the
same
name
with
the
last
of
these
Rivers
,
being
built
there
by
the
Muscovites
,
for
the
Conveniency
of
their
Travelling
Mercants
.
From
this
City
they
travel
by
Land
through
the
Country
of
the
Tartars
of
Mongul
,
to
the
place
of
Residence
of
the
Chan
of
Becroesain
,
one
of
their
Principal
Chans
,
where
also
resides
the
Coutusta-Lama
,
or
Vicar
of
the
Tartarian
High
Priest
;
here
by
the
means
of
some
Presents
,
they
obtain
Guides
and
Carriages
,
with
a
good
Convoy
,
who
conducts
them
to
the
Frontiers
if
China
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Samoyedes
,
Groenland
,
Livonia
and
Courland
.
THE
Samoyedes
or
Samogedes
,
inhabit
that
Tract
of
Ground
,
which
lies
North-East
of
Siberia
,
on
both
sides
of
the
River
Oby
,
extending
to
the
Streight
of
Weigats
in
the
Frozen
Sea
;
their
Habitation
being
under
the
frigid
Zone
it self
.
This
Country
was
first
discovered
to
the
Muscovites
,
by
a
Russian
Merchant
,
whose
name
was
Oneke
,
who
having
for
a
considerable
time
traded
with
the
Inhabitants
in
rich
Furrs
,
and
gathered
great
Wealth
,
at
last
made
a
Discovery
of
it
to
the
Czar
of
Muscovy
,
who
having
sent
thither
a
splendid
Embassy
,
they
soon
persuaded
them
to
submit
to
His
Czarish
Majesty
,
paying
a
certain
number
of
Sable
Skins
for
their
yearly
Tribute
.
They
were
formerly
comprehended
under
the
name
of
those
the
Antients
,
called
Shytes
or
Sarmates
,
it
being
certain
,
that
the
word
Samoyedes
,
is
a
Muscovian
Word
,
signifying
as
much
as
self-eaters
,
composed
out
of
Sam
,
which
signifies
ones
self
,
and
Geda
to
eat
,
because
they
used
to
eat
the
Bodies
of
their
dead
Friends
,
mixed
with
their
Venison
,
in
the
last
of
which
,
this
Country
abounds
,
and
always
was
,
and
is
to
this
day
,
their
ordinary
Food
.
Some
would
have
them
to
be
the
same
Abii
,
of
which
Curtius
speaks
,
that
they
sent
Ambassadors
to
Alexander
the
Great
,
and
that
they
were
called
Obii
from
the
River
Oby
.
Tho'
they
have
no
Cities
,
yet
do
they
not
live
a
Vagabond-life
,
like
most
of
the
Tartars
,
but
have
their
settled
Habitations
,
which
are
certain
Cabans
or
Huts
,
some
Foot
deep
under
the
Ground
,
of
a
circular
Figure
,
built
Vault-wise
a
top
,
having
in
the
middle
of
it
a
Hole
,
underneath
which
is
the
Fire-place
,
round
about
which
they
lie
during
the
Winter
;
it
serves
both
for
a
Chimney
,
and
sometimes
for
a
Door
,
thro'
which
they
let
in
the
Air
,
when
the
others
are
stopt
up
by
the
Snow
,
which
falls
here
often
six
or
seven
Foot
high
.
During
this
Season
,
which
lasts
six
Months
,
and
keeps
them
in
continual
Darkness
;
their
Correspondence
is
maintain'd
betwixt
them
by
the
Trenches
or
Walks
under
Ground
from
one
Hut
to
another
,
by
which
means
they
visit
one
another
,
the
absence
of
the
Sun
being
supplied
by
the
melancholy
light
of
Lamps
,
fed
with
Oil
,
drawn
of
a
certain
Fish
,
of
which
as
well
as
of
all
other
Necessaries
,
they
make
provision
in
the
Summer
;
which
Season
begins
here
,
as
soon
as
the
Sun
comes
to
the
Equinoctial
Line
,
and
enters
into
the
Septentrional
Signs
of
the
Zodiack
,
and
rejoyces
them
with
a
Day
as
long
,
but
not
so
tedious
,
as
the
Night
had
been
before
.
It
is
then
they
leave
their
doleful
Huts
,
and
apply
themselves
to
their
usual
Employments
,
which
is
chiefly
Hunting
.
I
am
apt
to
believe
that
it
is
upon
the
Account
of
these
Samoyedes
,
that
some
have
founded
their
fabulous
Narrations
of
a
certain
People
that
sleep
six
Months
in
the
year
,
or
that
die
in
the
beginning
of
Winter
,
and
rise
up
again
in
the
Spring
,
like
the
Swallows
or
Frogs
;
as
that
,
what
has
been
related
of
some
of
the
Northern
Countreys
,
to
wit
,
that
there
are
People
there
without
Heads
,
having
their
Eyes
in
their
Breasts
;
That
they
have
Feet
so
big
,
as
that
one
of
them
shades
the
whole
Body
,
and
being
thus
covered
with
their
Feet
,
neither
Sun
nor
Rain
can
come
at
them
,
questionless
owes
its
Origin
to
their
Garments
and
Pattins
they
make
use
of
in
the
Winter
.
For
,
their
upper
Garments
are
made
like
Vests
,
or
rather
Cosaques
,
falling
down
to
the
mid-leg
,
border'd
below
with
Furr
,
open
only
at
the
bottom
(
by
which
they
get
into
them
)
and
in
the
upper
part
,
where
they
put
out
their
Faces
;
when
the
Cold
is
excessive
,
they
cover
their
Heads
with
a
certain
Cap
,
like
to
the
Capuchines
,
made
in
the
same
Fashion
with
the
Head
of
a
Man
.
So
in
the
Winter-time
,
these
Samoyedes
,
as
well
as
the
Laplanders
,
and
Finlanders
,
wear
a
kind
of
Shooes
or
Pattins
,
made
of
Bark
of
Trees
,
or
some
very
thin
Wood
;
Those
that
are
worn
by
the
Samoyedes
,
are
an
Ell
and
a
half
long
towards
the
Toe
,
but
those
of
the
Laplanders
and
Finlanders
,
are
as
long
to
the
Heels
as
to
the
Toes
;
they
use
them
with
so
much
Agility
upon
the
Snow
,
that
down
a
Hill
,
they
will
out-do
in
swiftness
some
Horses
.
For
the
rest
,
their
Garments
are
made
of
the
Skins
of
the
Reens
,
the
Nerves
and
Veins
of
these
Beasts
serving
them
for
Thread
to
sow
their
Cloaths
;
At
the
end
of
the
Sleeves
of
their
Cosaques
they
have
their
Muffs
sowed
on
,
which
they
either
let
hang
loose
,
or
make
use
of
to
cover
their
Hands
,
as
occasion
requires
.
Under
these
Cosaques
they
wear
Shirts
made
of
the
Skins
of
young
Reens
or
Rain-Deer
,
which
,
having
very
short
Hair
,
are
softer
than
Linnen
,
and
under
these
Shirts
they
wear
their
Drawers
.
Upon
their
Heads
they
wear
very
large
Caps
or
Bonnets
,
which
hang
down
round
about
their
Necks
;
they
are
commonly
made
by
the
Muscovites
,
of
Cloath
of
several
Colours
,
lin'd
with
Furr
,
and
sold
to
the
Samoyedes
.
They
wear
also
Boots
with
the
Furr
on
the
out-side
,
which
makes
them
appear
at
first
sght
,
more
like
Savage
Beasts
than
Men.
They
have
a
way
of
scraping
the
inside
of
the
Bark
of
Beech
as
fine
as
the
Shavings
of
Ivory
,
which
serves
them
for
Handkerchiefs
,
for
they
take
a
Handful
of
it
at
a
time
,
to
wipe
their
Faces
,
Noses
or
Hands
.
The
length
of
the
Winter
Season
making
their
Ground
not
fit
for
Tillage
,
they
have
no
Corn
nor
Cattle
,
so
that
they
are
contented
,
to
live
upon
what
Nature
affords
them
:
their
Food
being
Fish
dry'd
in
the
Wind
and
Sun
,
instead
of
Bread
,
Honey
and
Venison
;
and
the
Flesh
of
young
Whelps
or
Puppies
,
is
esteem'd
a
dainty
Fare
among
them
.
Their
Stature
is
very
low
and
mean
,
having
very
short
Legs
,
almost
like
the
Groenlanders
,
of
whom
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
anon
;
their
faces
large
and
flat
without
Beards
,
and
their
Eyes
very
little
,
like
the
Tartars
,
but
not
so
sparkling
.
The
Women
here
are
very
ugly
,
so
that
by
their
Faces
and
Cloaths
,
which
are
exactly
like
to
the
Men's
,
their
Sex
is
not
to
be
distinguished
at
first
sight
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
they
are
very
jealous
of
them
,
being
extreamly
nice
in
preserving
their
Wives
for
their
own
Use
.
For
this
reason
they
buy
them
at
the
Age
of
six
or
seven
from
their
Parents
,
without
daring
to
look
upon
them
before
the
Bargain
is
made
,
the
usual
payment
is
a
certain
number
of
Deers
,
the
only
valuable
Commodity
their
Country
affords
,
thus
thinking
themselves
assured
of
their
Virginity
,
they
keep
them
very
close
,
nay
more
strict
than
in
Italy
,
both
before
and
after
Marriage
,
and
there
is
some
who
affirm
,
that
when
they
go
abroad
a
Hunting
,
they
make
〈◊〉
a
certain
Engine
to
preserve
their
Chastity
;
a
convincing
Instance
,
that
Ugliness
is
no
preservative
against
Jealousie
.
Their
Language
and
Laws
are
equally
unknown
to
Strangers
,
the
latter
being
altogether
established
by
Custom
,
before
they
submitted
themselves
to
the
Muscovite
Government
.
He
that
is
the
best
Magician
,
is
considered
among
them
as
the
most
excellent
Man
;
if
they
happen
to
sell
any
of
their
Deer
to
Strangers
,
they
reserve
to
themselves
the
Entrails
,
which
they
keep
for
their
own
eating
.
Their
Arms
are
no
other
than
a
Bow
and
Arrows
,
which
they
make
use
of
when
they
go
abroad
a
Hunting
,
which
being
their
continual
Exercise
,
they
are
most
excellent
at
Shooting
;
they
have
also
a
certain
way
of
Dancing
,
but
the
most
ridiculous
in
the
World
.
They
were
formerly
all
Pagans
and
Idolaters
;
for
when
the
Hollanders
in
the
Year
1595.
in
their
Voyage
to
the
North
,
landed
some
of
their
Men
near
the
Streight
of
Weigats
,
they
found
near
the
Sea-side
abundance
of
Idols
,
for
which
the
Samoyedes
had
so
much
Affection
,
that
they
would
not
allow
the
Dutch
,
tho'
never
so
much
entreated
,
to
carry
away
one
of
them
.
But
,
in
this
Age
the
Christian
Religion
was
planted
there
by
the
help
of
a
Russian
Bishop
of
Wolodimer
,
who
having
been
sent
thither
with
some
Priests
,
brought
most
of
them
over
to
the
Greek
Religion
.
But
before
we
take
our
leave
of
these
Northern
Parts
belonging
to
the
Grand
Czar
of
Muscovy's
Dominions
,
America
,
〈…〉
it
will
perhaps
not
be
amiss
to
say
something
concerning
a
certain
Conjecture
some
of
the
most
Curious
among
the
Russians
have
of
the
nearness
of
America
to
these
Northern
Parts
.
They
say
,
there
is
beyond
the
Oby
a
very
large
River
,
call'd
Kawoina
,
into
which
another
River
,
named
Lepa
,
emptying
it self
,
they
discharge
themselves
into
the
Frozen
Sea
.
Near
the
Mouth
of
this
River
is
a
very
spacious
Island
,
well
peopled
,
whose
chief
Employment
is
Hunting
,
but
especially
after
a
certain
Animal
,
call'd
Behemot
,
of
which
we
shall
say
something
anon
;
The
Muscovites
say
,
that
this
Creature
being
very
difficult
to
Hunt
most
generally
upon
the
sides
of
the
Frozen
Sea
,
they
oftentimes
are
obliged
to
carry
their
Families
along
with
them
;
so
,
that
happening
many
times
to
be
surprized
by
a
sudden
Thaw
,
they
are
upon
huge
pieces
of
Ice
,
that
break
from
one
another
,
carried
at
a
great
distance
;
They
perswade
themselves
that
it
were
some
of
these
Hunters
,
who
being
carried
upon
these
floating
pieces
of
Ice
to
the
most
Northern
Parts
of
America
,
which
is
not
far
from
that
part
of
Asia
,
which
juts
out
into
the
Tartarian
Sea
,
settled
the
first
Colonies
there
.
They
alledge
,
for
the
confirmation
of
this
Opinion
,
that
the
Inhabitants
of
the
most
Northern
Parts
of
America
,
bordering
on
that
Sea
,
have
the
same
Features
with
those
Hunting
Islanders
,
and
that
some
Creatures
are
very
frequent
in
the
Northern
America
,
which
are
commonly
to
be
found
on
the
Muscovian
side
,
especially
Beavers
,
all
which
they
believe
to
have
been
transported
thither
in
the
same
manner
.
As
to
what
relates
to
the
Behemot
;
Ivory
Teeth
of
B●hemot
.
it
is
an
amphibious
Animal
,
as
big
as
a
Crocodile
,
and
as
dangerous
to
Hunt
.
But
what
makes
these
Islanders
so
Industrious
,
even
so
as
to
venture
their
Lives
,
in
the
search
after
this
Creature
,
which
is
usually
found
in
the
above-mentioned
River
Lena
,
and
upon
the
Shoar
of
the
Tartarian
Sea
,
is
its
Teeth
,
which
being
ten
Inches
long
,
and
two
in
Diameter
at
the
Root
,
exceed
in
every
respect
the
Elephant's
Teeth
,
being
incomparably
whiter
and
smoother
than
the
Ivory
which
is
brought
from
the
Indies
,
and
in
very
high
Esteem
amongst
the
Turks
and
Persians
,
who
use
them
in
making
their
Hafts
of
Scymitars
and
Daggers
,
which
they
prefer
before
Silver
or
Gold
;
being
perswaded
,
that
it
has
a
most
Specifick
Property
to
stanch
Blood
in
those
that
carry
it
about
them
.
The
Consonancy
there
is
betwixt
the
Groenlanders
and
the
Samoyedes
,
Groenland
.
and
also
the
Tartars
,
we
have
spoken
of
before
,
may
be
a
sufficient
inducement
to
say
something
of
their
Country
,
before
we
leave
the
North.
Groenland
is
generally
now
a
days
believed
to
be
a
Continent
bordering
upon
Tartary
on
the
East
,
and
on
America
Westward
;
They
are
a
People
Savage
,
Stubborn
,
and
Indisciplinable
,
without
any
Civility
,
knowledge
of
Vertue
or
Shame
;
especially
in
the
most
Northern
Parts
,
they
being
somewhat
more
docile
towards
the
South-West
.
They
are
all
Pagans
or
Idolaters
;
Their
Idols
Their
Idols
being
for
the
most
part
made
of
a
piece
of
Wood
of
one
Foot
and
a
half
high
,
covered
either
with
Feathers
,
or
with
some
Skin
or
another
,
the
hairy
side
outward
.
They
prostrate
themselves
at
Sun-rising
,
which
seems
to
intimate
that
they
adore
the
Sun
.
There
were
about
Forty
Years
ago
some
few
of
these
Groenlanders
brought
into
Denmark
,
in
whom
there
was
observed
some
remnants
of
Religion
,
or
rather
Superstition
,
forasmuch
as
one
of
them
refused
to
eat
of
the
Flesh
of
some
Beasts
,
as
being
held
unclean
,
are
not
eaten
in
Europe
.
Their
Cloaths
are
made
of
the
Skins
of
Sea-Dogs
,
Cloaths
.
Sea-Calves
,
and
Reens
,
not
unlike
to
those
of
the
Samoyedes
,
but
that
they
wear
under
their
Cosaques
Wastcoats
,
made
of
the
Skins
of
Birds
,
such
as
Swans
,
Geese
,
Wild
Ducks
,
or
Teals
,
turning
the
Feathers
either
inward
or
outward
,
according
to
the
difference
of
the
Season
.
The
difference
of
both
Sexes
is
not
easily
distinguished
in
their
Garments
,
but
that
the
Breeches
of
the
Women
do
not
reach
quite
down
to
the
Knees
,
whereas
they
wear
theirs
below
them
.
They
live
all
in
an
equal
degree
,
not
knowing
any
Superiority
among
one
another
,
those
being
esteemed
the
richest
,
who
have
the
most
Children
,
most
Bows
and
Arrows
,
and
kill
the
most
Venison
or
Wild
Fowl
,
the
only
Reward
of
their
Industry
and
Skill
.
They
are
low
of
Stature
,
Their
Stature
and
Manners
.
but
strong
and
well-set
,
their
Faces
broad
,
with
little
Eyes
,
but
very
lively
;
their
Hands
and
Feet
short
,
almost
like
the
Nagajan
Tartars
,
but
that
they
are
more
swarthy
,
and
their
Skin
much
softer
.
Their
Hair
is
blacker
than
Jet
,
which
they
roll
together
,
and
bind
it
up
on
their
Crowns
.
Some
of
them
wear
certain
Trinkets
in
their
Ears
.
The
Women
as
well
as
the
Maids
have
their
Breasts
flagging
and
falling
down
to
their
Bellies
,
the
Nipples
being
as
black
as
a
Coal
.
They
suckle
their
Children
over
their
shoulders
,
and
it
is
very
remarkable
,
that
those
Women
that
were
some
Years
ago
brought
into
Denmark
,
were
observed
to
have
no
Hair
in
any
other
Part
,
but
the
Head
,
and
to
be
free
from
the
Monthly
Courses
of
Women
.
They
are
,
for
the
rest
,
very
like
the
Samoyedes
,
except
that
they
do
not
make
the
same
account
of
Chastity
,
but
in
that
Point
Act
according
to
the
Natural
State
of
Freedom
,
both
Men
and
Women
exercising
the
Venereal
Act
without
controul
or
shame
,
even
in
the
Presence
of
a
great
many
standers-by
,
the
Young
Wenches
being
only
obliged
to
ask
their
Parents
consent
,
which
they
rarely
deny
them
.
This
was
verified
by
two
Instances
,
in
the
Voyage
of
the
Danes
to
Groenland
,
we
have
mentioned
before
;
one
of
these
Women
,
that
was
to
take
a
merry
Bout
with
a
Seaman
,
having
by
this
means
,
with
several
others
,
that
were
to
be
Witnesses
to
the
consummation
of
the
Bargain
,
been
trapan'd
under
Deck
,
they
were
carried
into
Norway
,
and
from
thence
into
Holstein
.
Being
arrived
at
Bergves
in
Norwegen
,
there
was
no
small
concourse
of
People
to
take
a
view
of
these
Savages
,
and
among
the
rest
a
Lady
of
Quality
approaching
nearer
to
the
Groenland
Man
,
he
,
without
any
further
Ceremony
,
attempted
to
Board
her
,
making
the
best
way
he
could
to
find
out
with
his
Hands
,
what
was
hidden
under
her
Petticoats
.
Their
Language
is
altogether
unknown
to
Strangers
,
Language
.
unless
it
be
some
few
Words
,
which
are
said
to
have
some
resemblance
with
Latin
and
Greek
,
which
must
be
accidental
.
They
speak
very
fast
,
and
in
the
Throat
,
and
pronounce
,
not
without
difficulty
,
the
Words
that
have
a
G
in
them
;
they
never
pronounce
the
R
(
as
do
also
the
Tartars
)
but
always
turn
it
into
L.
They
are
unacquainted
with
Gold
or
Silver
;
their
Commerce
is
performed
by
Trucking
:
They
put
such
Commodities
,
as
they
offer
to
sell
,
together
;
and
on
the
other
hand
,
they
pick
out
of
what
is
brought
to
them
,
what
they
like
best
,
so
that
the
Buyer
and
Seller
add
and
diminish
,
till
such
time
that
both
Parties
are
content
with
the
Bargain
.
The
most
valuable
Commodity
this
Country
affords
,
Their
Commodities
.
is
the
Teeth
of
the
Fish
Towack
,
which
being
twisted
round
,
and
sharp
at
the
end
,
not
unlike
a
Horn
,
has
been
for
a
considerable
time
imposed
upon
the
World
in
lieu
of
that
of
the
Unicorn
of
the
Antients
,
till
Experience
has
sufficiently
evidenced
the
contrary
.
This
,
with
the
Fat
and
Oyl
of
Whales
,
Skins
of
Sea-Dogs
and
Sea-Calves
,
they
truck
for
Knives
,
Scissars
,
Needles
,
Looking-Glasses
,
Iron
,
and
Steel
.
Besides
which
,
Groenland
affords
Talk
,
Marble
of
all
colours
;
and
,
according
to
the
report
of
some
,
also
Silver
Oar.
They
have
a
particular
way
of
catching
the
Whales
.
How
they
catch
the
Whales
.
They
make
use
of
a
very
long
Thong
,
cut
out
of
the
Whale's
Skin
,
unto
this
they
fasten
to
one
end
a
Hook
,
made
out
of
the
Tooth
of
the
before-mentioned
Fish
Towack
,
and
at
the
other
end
the
Skin
of
a
Sea-Dog
,
or
Sea-Calf
,
blown
up
;
this
being
thrown
at
,
and
having
wounded
the
Whale
,
by
its
floating
upon
the
surface
of
the
Water
,
discovers
the
Tract
of
the
wounded
Whale
.
If
they
believe
the
Wound
not
Mortal
,
they
dart
several
more
at
her
,
till
such
time
they
perceiving
that
the
strength
begins
to
fail
her
with
the
loss
of
Blood
,
they
come
up
to
her
with
their
Boats
,
kill
her
,
and
draw
her
on
Shoar
.
The
Fat
of
the
Whales
,
but
especially
their
Oyl
,
is
the
greatest
Dainty
they
have
,
which
they
prefer
before
our
Sugar
,
Spices
,
or
Vinegar
,
which
they
have
been
observed
to
refuse
;
as
they
also
shew'd
more
satisfaction
in
their
ordinary
Food
of
Sea-Dogs
,
Calves
,
Reens
,
Foxes
,
House-Dogs
,
and
Fish
,
but
especially
Stock-fish
,
than
in
any
of
our
Dishes
.
The
swarthy
colour
of
these
Inhabitants
of
the
coldest
Climate
in
the
World
,
might
very
well
furnish
us
with
an
Opportunity
to
make
a
Digression
here
,
in
contradiction
of
what
is
affirm'd
by
Pliny
,
to
wit
,
Lib.
2.
c.
78.
That
the
heat
of
the
Sun
burns
the
Skin
,
as
on
the
contrary
,
the
Cold
whitens
it
,
if
Natural
Philosophy
were
not
at
present
beyond
our
scope
;
wherefore
we
will
pursue
the
Tract
of
our
History
,
and
give
a
short
Description
of
Livonia
.
The
Country
of
Livonia
or
Liefland
,
Livonia
.
borders
on
the
East
upon
Muscovy
,
on
the
North
it
is
divided
from
Sweden
and
Finland
by
a
Gulph
of
the
Baltick
Sea
,
called
by
the
Latins
,
Sinus
Livonicus
;
On
the
West
it
hath
the
Baltick
Sea
,
and
on
the
South
Samogitia
,
Lithuania
,
and
Prussia
.
It
is
of
a
very
large
extent
,
being
near
600
English
Miles
long
,
and
200
broad
.
It
is
divided
into
three
Provinces
,
to
wit
,
into
Esthonie
,
Lettie
,
and
Courland
.
The
first
of
these
Provinces
is
subdivided
into
five
Circuits
,
called
Hanie
,
Wirland
,
Allentaken
,
Jerwe
,
and
Wiecks
;
its
Metropolis
is
Revel
,
as
Riga
of
the
Province
of
Lettie
,
and
Goldingen
is
the
Capital
of
Courland
.
The
City
of
Revel
,
The
City
of
Revel.
the
Capital
of
the
Province
of
Esthonie
,
is
situate
upon
the
Baltick
Sea
,
at
50
degr.
25
min.
Latitude
,
and
48
degr.
30
min.
Longitude
.
It
hath
for
its
Founder
,
Waldemar
or
Wolmar
II.
King
of
Denmark
,
who
laid
the
first
Foundation
of
it
in
the
Year
1230.
But
King
Wolmar
III.
sold
it
in
the
Year
1347.
with
some
other
Cities
in
that
Country
,
to
Goswin
d'
Eck
,
the
then
Master
of
the
Livonian
Order
of
Knights
.
The
Muscovites
have
for
above
these
Hundred
Years
past
been
very
ambitious
to
unite
,
not
only
this
City
,
but
also
the
whole
Livonia
,
with
the
Russian
Empire
,
which
has
occasioned
several
Wars
,
not
only
betwixt
them
and
the
Masters
of
the
Livonian
Knights
,
but
also
with
the
Swedes
,
after
this
City
had
put
it self
under
the
Protection
of
Eric
,
King
of
Sweden
,
near
a
Hundred
and
Fifty
Years
ago
.
This
City
is
very
Famous
for
two
memorable
Sieges
it
held
out
against
the
Muscovites
,
the
first
,
in
the
Year
1570.
the
second
,
in
the
Year
1577.
both
which
the
Muscovites
were
forced
to
raise
with
great
Loss
.
The
City
is
fortified
according
to
the
Modern
way
,
but
its
chief
strength
lies
in
its
Castle
,
which
being
most
advantageously
situated
upon
a
Rock
,
steepy
on
all
sides
,
renders
it
almost
unaccessible
,
except
towards
the
City
,
where
it
is
defended
by
very
good
Works
.
It
has
a
most
excellent
Haven
,
fitted
rather
by
Nature
than
Art
,
for
the
convenience
of
Trade
,
especially
with
Muscovy
.
It
is
one
of
the
most
Antient
Towns
belonging
to
the
Hanseatick
League
,
and
had
for
some
Years
,
in
Conjunction
with
the
City
of
Lubeck
,
the
Direction
of
the
College
belonging
to
the
Hanseatick
Towns
in
the
City
of
Novogorod
Veliki
.
It
was
very
flourishing
in
its
Commerce
,
from
the
Year
1477.
till
the
Year
1550.
when
having
broken
with
the
other
Hanseatick
Towns
,
the
Muscovites
soon
after
took
the
City
of
Narva
,
and
established
there
the
Trading
they
had
before
in
this
City
;
Notwithstanding
which
,
it
enjoys
to
this
day
the
Priviledge
of
being
a
Mart
,
which
has
been
confirmed
to
them
by
several
Treaties
betwixt
the
Muscovites
and
Swedes
,
to
wit
,
in
the
Year
1595.
at
Teusma
,
in
the
Year
1607.
at
Wibourg
,
and
in
the
Year
1617.
at
Stolvova
;
tho'
,
at
the
same
time
,
their
Wings
have
been
clip'd
of
late
Years
,
as
to
several
Priviledges
granted
to
them
formerly
by
the
Masters
of
the
Livonian
Order
,
and
were
since
look'd
upon
as
dangerous
to
the
Prerogatives
of
their
Sovereign
.
The
Ecclesiastical
Government
is
here
,
like
in
most
other
Commonwealths
that
profess
the
Protestant
Religion
,
according
to
the
Tenure
of
the
Ausburg
Confession
,
administred
by
a
Consistory
and
a
Superintendent
;
And
their
Civil
Constitution
comes
very
near
to
a
Democratical
State
,
the
Magistrates
having
no
Power
to
Transact
any
thing
of
moment
,
without
the
Advice
of
the
Principal
Men
of
several
Professions
,
and
in
Matters
of
Extraordinary
Consequence
,
not
without
Summoning
every
Freeman
of
the
City
.
Within
half
a
League
of
it
,
towards
the
Sea-side
,
are
to
be
seen
the
Ruins
of
a
stately
Monastery
,
about
200
Years
ago
dedicated
to
St.
Bridget
,
by
a
very
wealthy
Merchant
of
this
City
.
The
only
thing
Remarkable
here
,
is
,
a
Book
composed
of
the
Foundation
of
this
Monastery
,
intimating
,
That
the
Religious
Men
and
Women
(
for
it
consisted
of
both
)
of
this
Monastery
had
been
so
ingenious
,
even
in
those
days
,
as
to
have
found
out
a
way
to
make
themselves
to
be
understood
by
one
another
by
certain
Signs
,
without
the
help
of
Words
.
The
next
City
of
Note
in
the
Province
of
Esthonie
,
Narva
.
is
Narva
,
situate
in
the
Circuit
of
Allentaken
,
at
60
degrees
Elevation
.
It
hath
its
Name
from
the
River
Narva
or
Nerva
,
which
having
its
rise
in
the
Lake
Pripis
,
falls
with
a
very
swift
Current
into
the
Gulph
of
Finland
,
about
Ten
Miles
below
this
City
.
Near
three
Miles
above
it
,
there
is
a
most
dangerous
Cataract
or
Water-fall
,
which
obliges
the
Ships
that
come
down
the
River
from
Plescou
and
other
Places
to
Narva
,
to
unlade
their
Merchandizes
near
that
Place
.
This
Town
,
which
is
not
very
large
,
but
exceeding
strong
,
by
reason
of
the
adjacent
Castle
,
is
said
to
be
built
,
as
well
as
the
City
of
Revel
,
by
Wolmar
II.
King
of
Denmark
,
and
was
in
the
Year
1558.
besieged
and
taken
by
John
Basilovits
,
Great
Duke
of
Muscovy
,
but
recovered
by
the
Swedes
in
the
Year
1581.
under
the
Conduct
of
Pontus
de
la
Garde
,
the
Swedish
General
,
under
whose
Jurisdiction
it
remains
to
this
day
.
It
hath
for
many
Years
past
enjoyed
the
same
Priviledges
with
the
other
Hanseatick
Towns
,
and
was
in
the
last
Age
a
Place
of
very
good
Traffick
,
till
the
Muscovian
Trade
was
from
thence
,
by
the
English
and
Dutch
,
transferred
to
Archangel
,
and
the
Wars
betwixt
the
Muscovites
and
Swedes
destroyed
its
Commerce
.
During
the
War
betwixt
the
English
and
the
Dutch
in
Oliver
Cromwel's
Time
,
the
Commerce
to
Archangel
being
interrupted
,
there
began
to
be
a
Prospect
of
reviving
the
Trade
into
Muscovy
,
abundance
of
Ships
making
use
of
this
Harbour
for
that
purpose
at
that
time
,
so
,
that
the
Haven
was
repaired
,
and
several
new
Additions
were
made
to
the
Town
,
for
the
Conveniency
of
Strangers
.
It
has
two
Castles
belonging
to
it
,
one
on
this
side
of
the
River
,
and
the
other
on
the
opposite
Shoar
,
in
a
Peninsula
,
made
by
the
River
Nerva
.
It
is
called
Ivanovogorod
,
and
was
built
there
by
the
Muscovites
upon
a
Rock
,
so
inaccessible
,
that
it
was
judged
Impregnable
,
and
was
not
taken
by
the
Swedes
,
till
in
the
Year
1617.
when
Gustavus
Adolphus
made
himself
Master
of
it
.
At
the
foot
of
this
Castle
is
another
small
Town
,
or
rather
Suburb
,
called
Narva
Muscovite
,
being
inhabited
by
Muscovites
,
but
subject
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Swedish
Governour
of
the
Castle
.
Betwixt
Revel
and
Narva
,
there
are
in
the
Woods
,
Bears
and
Wolves
of
an
extraordinary
bigness
,
which
,
during
the
Winter-Season
,
do
abundance
of
Mischief
to
the
Peasants
.
There
is
in
Narva
to
be
seen
the
Skin
of
a
Wolf
of
a
prodigious
Size
,
which
is
said
to
have
kill'd
six
Peasants
out
of
twelve
he
met
upon
the
Road
before
he
was
killed
himself
.
They
fasten
commonly
a
great
Stick
to
their
Sleds
,
which
Noise
they
believe
frightens
the
Wolves
and
makes
them
run
away
.
The
Capital
City
of
the
second
Province
in
Livonia
,
Riga
.
which
is
called
Lettie
,
is
the
City
of
Riga
.
It
s
origin
is
somewhat
doubtful
,
both
as
to
the
time
,
and
the
true
name
of
its
first
Founder
;
some
having
ascribed
it
to
Albert
,
the
third
Bishop
of
Livonia
,
in
the
Year
1196.
Others
to
one
Bertold
,
of
the
Order
of
the
White
Fryars
,
Abbot
of
Locken
in
the
Country
of
Shovenburgh
,
in
the
Diocess
of
Mindea
,
who
is
said
to
have
built
it
in
the
year
1189
,
and
to
have
made
it
a
Bishop's
Seat
.
But
it
is
beyond
question
,
that
in
the
Year
1215
,
it
was
raised
to
the
Dignity
of
an
Arch-Bishoprick
,
and
made
the
Seat
of
the
Metropolitan
of
all
Livonia
,
Prussia
and
Courland
.
This
occasioned
afterwards
great
Jar●ngs
betwixt
the
Livonian
Knights
and
that
Arch-Bishop
,
as
also
betwixt
him
and
the
Masters
of
the
Teutonick
Order
in
Prussia
,
concerning
the
Sovereignty
and
Administration
of
Justice
in
this
place
,
which
was
at
several
times
divided
betwixt
them
,
till
the
Reformation
put
a
stop
to
their
further
Differences
,
by
taking
from
them
all
the
Authority
they
formerly
had
in
this
City
.
It
surrendred
it self
by
a
voluntary
Rendition
to
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
in
the
Year
1561
,
during
the
War
the
Muscovites
made
in
Livonia
about
that
Time
.
Since
which
it
was
twice
,
but
in
vain
,
besieged
by
Charles
Duke
of
Sudermannia
(
Uncle
to
Sigismond
,
King
of
Poland
and
Sweden
)
after
he
had
got
into
Possession
of
the
Kingdom
of
Sweden
.
But
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
took
it
at
last
in
the
Year
1621
,
by
Composition
,
after
a
Siege
of
six
Weeks
,
and
the
Swedes
remain
ever
since
in
Possession
of
it
;
for
,
tho
by
virtue
of
the
Truce
concluded
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
of
Poland
and
Sweden
,
in
the
Year
1635
,
the
same
was
not
granted
to
the
Swedes
,
any
longer
than
till
the
Peace
,
they
were
,
according
to
the
Tenour
of
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
concluded
betwixt
these
two
Crowns
,
in
the
Monastery
of
Oliva
near
Dantzick
,
in
the
Year
1666
,
(
wherein
John
Casimir
,
King
of
Poland
,
also
resign'd
his
Pretension
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
)
put
into
the
entire
Possession
of
this
City
,
and
the
whole
Livonia
.
It
is
situate
upon
the
River
Dune
,
which
about
ten
or
twelve
Miles
from
hence
discharges
it self
into
the
Baltick
Sea
,
and
is
near
this
City
,
above
a
Mile
broad
,
in
a
very
spacious
and
pleasant
Valley
.
It
is
well
fortified
on
the
Land-side
,
to
wit
,
with
six
regular
Bastions
,
and
as
many
half
Moons
,
the
Counterscarp
being
Pallisado'd
.
It
is
very
populous
,
because
of
the
extraordinary
Concourse
of
People
,
that
flock
hither
both
in
Winter
and
Summer
on
the
account
of
Commerce
,
which
,
while
the
Baltick
Sea
is
Navigable
,
is
carried
on
with
the
English
,
Dutch
,
and
Hanseatick
Towns
,
and
when
the
Frost
and
Snow
has
fitted
the
Roads
and
River
for
Sleds
,
with
the
Muscovites
.
All
sorts
of
Provisions
are
extreamly
Cheap
here
,
but
especially
Venison
,
by
reason
that
the
Peasants
have
a
Priviledge
hereabouts
to
Hunt
at
pleasure
.
The
Lutheran
is
the
established
Religion
here
,
with
exclusion
of
all
others
,
whether
Protestants
,
Catholicks
or
Muscovites
.
The
High-Dutch
and
Stavonian
Languages
,
are
equally
understood
by
most
of
the
Inhabitants
,
but
the
High-Dutch
being
look'd
upon
as
the
Principal
,
not
only
all
People
of
any
Fashion
,
both
in
Speaking
and
Writing
,
but
also
the
Magistrate
in
his
publick
Acts
,
and
the
Ministers
in
their
Sermons
make
use
of
it
,
except
it
be
in
two
particular
Churches
,
where
Sermons
are
made
in
the
Slavonian
and
Courland
Languages
,
for
such
of
the
meaner
Sort
,
as
perhaps
do
not
so
exactly
understand
the
High-Dutch
Tongue
.
The
next
City
in
rank
is
called
Derpt
or
Torpat
.
Derpt
.
It
is
seated
in
the
midst
of
all
Livonia
,
upon
the
River
Eimbec
,
between
the
two
Lakes
of
Worzero
and
Peipis
.
The
remnants
of
its
antient
Buildings
,
shew
it
to
have
been
none
of
the
least
considerable
in
those
Parts
(
before
the
frequent
Revolutions
which
happen'd
in
this
Country
,
during
the
War
betwixt
the
Muscovites
,
Poles
and
Swedes
,
have
rendered
its
condition
much
declining
from
what
it
was
in
former
Ages
.
It
is
called
by
the
Muscovites
,
Jupogorod
,
who
were
possess'd
of
it
till
the
Year
1230
,
when
it
was
taken
by
the
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
,
who
made
it
also
the
Seat
of
a
Bishop
.
In
the
year
1558
,
John
Basilovits
,
Grand
Duke
of
Muscovy
,
having
unexpectedly
advanced
with
an
Army
near
to
the
City
,
struck
such
a
Consternation
into
its
Inhabitants
,
that
without
striking
one
Blow
,
they
surrendred
to
the
Grand
Duke
.
But
the
Year
1571
,
prov'd
most
fatal
to
this
City
;
For
one
Reinold
Rose
,
a
Gentleman
of
Livonia
,
having
laid
a
Design
,
to
put
the
City
into
the
hands
of
Magnus
,
Duke
of
Helstein
,
and
being
discovered
before
it
could
be
put
in
Execution
,
the
Citizens
paid
dearly
for
it
,
the
Muscovites
exercising
all
manner
of
Cruelties
upon
them
,
without
distinction
of
Age
or
Sex
.
Pursuant
to
the
Treatise
of
Peace
,
made
in
the
year
1582
,
between
the
Grand
Duke
,
John
Basilovits
and
Stephen
Battory
,
King
of
Poland
,
it
was
surrendred
to
the
latter
,
with
the
rest
of
Livonia
,
that
remain'd
in
Possession
of
it
till
the
year
1625
;
when
James
de
la'Garde
,
General
of
the
Swedish
Army
,
took
it
from
them
,
who
keep
it
ever
since
by
Virtue
of
the
Truce
made
betwixt
these
two
Crowns
,
in
the
year
1635
,
which
was
since
confirm'd
by
the
Peace
concluded
in
the
Year
1666
,
at
the
Monastery
of
Oliva
.
Gustavus
Adolphus
founded
an
University
here
in
the
Year
,
1632
;
but
it
is
not
much
frequented
,
unless
it
be
by
a
few
Finlanders
,
the
Livonian
Nobility
sending
their
Sons
for
the
most
part
abroad
to
the
Universities
in
Germany
.
To
this
Province
also
belongs
the
City
of
Parnau
,
Parnau
.
having
received
its
name
from
the
River
Parnau
or
Pornou
,
upon
which
it
is
seated
.
It
is
divided
into
the
new
and
old
Town
,
and
was
formerly
a
Member
of
the
Hanseatick
Leagues
,
but
its
Trade
is
much
decay'd
of
late
Years
,
the
only
thing
they
now
deal
in
being
Wheat
;
it
is
not
very
big
,
but
has
a
pretty
good
Castle
built
of
Wood
,
after
the
Muscovian
Fashion
.
The
River
Pornou
rises
out
of
a
great
Forest
,
near
the
Castle
of
Weissenstein
,
situated
upon
the
little
River
Beca
,
and
being
in
its
passage
augmented
by
the
two
Rivers
,
Fela
and
Perukeja
,
exonerates
its
self
into
the
Baltick
Sea
,
not
far
below
this
City
.
It
was
for
a
considerable
time
in
the
possession
of
the
Poles
,
who
had
taken
it
from
the
Muscovites
,
till
in
the
year
,
1562
,
the
Swedes
made
themselves
Masters
of
it
,
but
was
however
,
three
years
after
,
recoverd
by
the
Poles
by
Stratagem
,
and
ten
Years
after
that
,
taken
by
the
Muscovites
,
who
remain'd
in
possession
of
it
,
till
by
virtue
of
the
beforementioned
Treaty
betwixt
the
Muscovites
and
Poles
;
this
,
with
the
rest
of
Livonia
was
surrendered
to
the
latter
The
Swedes
retook
it
from
the
Poles
,
in
the
Year
1617
,
and
have
kept
it
ever
since
by
the
ensuing
Treatises
betwixt
these
two
Crowns
.
The
third
Province
of
Livonia
,
Courland
.
is
the
Dutchy
of
Courland
,
being
divided
from
the
former
by
the
River
Dune
.
This
Province
was
miserably
ruin'd
during
the
Wars
betwixt
the
Muscovites
,
Poles
and
Swedes
;
and
when
the
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Riga
were
forced
to
submit
themselves
to
the
Protection
of
Poland
,
with
all
that
was
remaining
under
their
Jurisdiction
,
Sigismund
Augustus
,
King
of
Poland
,
made
Courland
a
Dukedom
,
which
he
bestow'd
upon
Godard
Kettler
of
Nesselroth
,
last
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
in
Livonia
,
to
be
held
as
a
Fief
from
the
Crown
of
Poland
.
But
William
,
the
youngest
Son
of
this
Godard
,
who
enjoy'd
the
Dukedom
after
his
Elder
Brother
Frederick
died
without
Issue
,
was
dispossess'd
of
it
by
Sigismund
III.
King
of
Poland
,
being
forced
to
live
in
Exile
till
the
year
1619.
when
by
the
Mediation
of
several
Foreign
Princes
,
he
was
re-establish'd
in
his
Dukedom
;
whose
Posterity
enjoy
it
to
this
day
.
It
s
Capital
City
is
Goldingen
,
but
the
Residence
of
the
Duke
is
at
Mittaw
,
Mittaw
.
situate
in
that
part
of
Courland
which
is
called
Semgalles
,
above
thirty
Miles
from
the
City
of
Riga
.
During
the
first
War
betwixt
the
Poles
and
Swodes
,
the
latter
took
the
City
of
Mittaw
,
which
they
fortified
and
kept
in
their
Possession
till
the
year
1629
,
when
,
by
Virtue
of
the
Truce
then
agreed
on
betwixt
these
two
Crowns
,
they
were
obliged
to
restore
it
to
the
Duke
of
Courland
.
At
the
Entrance
of
the
Gulph
called
by
the
Inhabitants
,
Couri-Chaf
,
or
Lake
of
Courland
,
is
a
pleasant
little
Town
,
Memel
.
called
Memel
by
the
Germans
,
and
Cleupeda
by
the
Courlanders
.
It
is
encompassed
by
the
River
Tange
,
which
not
far
from
thence
falls
into
the
Gulph
.
It
s
Castle
is
extreamly
pleasantly
situated
,
and
well
fortified
,
and
its
Harbour
very
commodious
.
It
was
built
in
the
Year
1250
,
and
belonged
to
the
Fryars
of
the
Order
of
Livonia
,
who
,
in
the
year
1328
,
sold
it
to
the
Master
of
the
Order
of
Prussia
.
By
Virtue
of
the
Truce
concluded
betwixt
the
Poles
and
Swedes
in
the
year
1635
,
this
City
and
that
Dutchy
were
absolutely
surrendred
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
,
who
remains
ever
since
in
full
Possession
of
it
.
The
Country
of
Livonia
it self
was
not
known
in
these
Parts
till
in
the
Year
1158.
when
a
certain
Ship
of
Bremen
being
forced
by
a
Tempest
into
the
Gulph
of
Riga
,
the
Merchants
of
that
City
began
to
establish
a
Commerce
,
and
soon
after
,
the
Christian
Religion
in
this
Country
,
its
Inhabitants
having
been
all
Pagans
before
that
time
,
of
whose
Superstitions
and
Sacrifices
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
anon
.
The
first
that
preached
the
Gospel
among
them
,
was
Menard
,
a
Monk
of
Segeberg
,
afterwards
,
in
the
Year
1170.
made
the
first
Bishop
of
Livonia
,
by
Alexander
III.
Pope
of
Rome
.
His
Successor
Bertold
,
a
Monk
of
the
Order
of
White
Fryars
,
not
following
the
foot-steps
of
his
Predecessor
,
was
for
employing
the
Sword
in
converting
these
Idolatrous
People
,
who
having
taken
up
Arms
,
kill'd
him
with
above
10000
Christians
;
so
that
the
Christian
Interest
was
in
the
utmost
danger
of
having
been
quite
lost
in
that
Country
,
had
not
the
Prudence
of
Albert
,
a
Canon
of
Bremen
,
and
Successor
to
Bertold
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Livonia
,
in
part
restored
what
the
former
had
lost
.
For
he
,
Livonian
Knights
.
the
better
to
establish
the
Christian
Interest
in
these
Parts
,
by
the
Authority
received
from
Pope
Innocent
III.
laid
the
first
Foundation
of
the
Order
of
the
Livonian
Knights
,
or
Fryars
of
the
short
Sword
,
so
called
,
because
they
wore
on
their
white
Cloaks
a
red
short
Sword
,
with
a
Star
of
the
same
colour
,
which
they
have
chang'd
since
into
two
short
Swords
,
Salter-wise
.
They
were
obliged
almost
to
the
same
Rules
with
the
Knights-Templars
;
were
to
fight
against
the
Infidels
and
Barbarians
,
and
to
have
the
third
part
of
all
that
they
gain'd
from
their
Enemies
.
But
in
regard
this
New
Religious
Order
at
first
was
scarce
sufficient
to
subsist
upon
its
own
Bottom
,
it
was
joyn'd
to
the
Order
of
St.
Mary
of
Jerusalem
,
in
the
Year
1238.
in
the
Person
of
Herman
Balek
,
Grand
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
in
Prussia
;
since
which
time
,
the
Masters
of
the
Livonian
Order
had
a
dependance
from
the
Grand
Masters
of
that
Order
,
till
being
hardly
press'd
upon
by
the
Muscovites
,
they
were
forced
to
submit
to
the
Protection
of
the
Crown
of
Poland
.
It
is
from
hence
,
that
the
Emperours
of
Germany
first
claim'd
the
Title
over
these
Lords
or
Masters
of
the
Order
of
Livonia
,
and
in
the
Year
1513.
they
became
entirely
Subjects
of
the
Empire
,
when
the
Archbishop
of
Riga
,
with
his
Suffragans
,
and
the
Master
of
the
Knightly
Order
,
who
had
in
part
freed
himself
of
the
Subjection
of
the
Grand
Master
of
Prussia
,
were
received
among
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
But
the
Muscovites
,
by
reason
of
its
convenient
Situation
,
had
for
a
considerable
time
look'd
upon
it
with
a
wishful
Eye
,
and
in
the
Year
1501.
entred
it
with
a
very
Powerful
Army
,
but
were
vanquish'd
in
a
pitch'd
Battel
,
fought
betwixt
them
and
Walter
de
Plattenbergh
,
Master
of
the
Livonian
Order
,
where
40000
Muscovites
were
kill'd
upon
the
spot
,
which
obliged
them
to
make
a
Truce
with
the
Livonians
for
Fifty
Years
.
This
being
expired
,
the
Grand
Duke
of
Muscovy
,
John
Basilovits
,
being
flush'd
with
his
late
Conquests
of
the
Kingdoms
of
Casan
and
Astrachan
,
and
taking
Advantage
of
the
Differences
that
were
then
betwixt
the
Master
of
the
Knightly
Order
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Riga
,
entred
Livonia
with
a
numerous
Army
,
and
having
ruined
all
with
Fire
and
Sword
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Derpt
or
Torpat
and
Wirland
,
retreated
into
Muscovy
.
This
having
put
the
whole
Country
into
a
great
Consternation
,
they
were
for
seeking
Aid
in
all
Parts
,
and
having
made
their
first
Application
to
the
Empire
,
but
with
little
Success
,
the
City
of
Revel
,
which
was
the
most
exposed
of
all
,
offered
to
put
it self
under
the
Protection
of
the
King
of
Denmark
,
which
having
been
refused
,
they
had
recourse
to
Eric
,
King
of
Sweden
,
who
likewise
refused
them
the
desired
Succours
of
Men
and
Money
,
unless
they
would
put
themselves
under
his
Protection
(
in
which
case
he
would
maintain
them
in
their
Priviledges
)
the
City
and
adjacent
Nobility
separated
from
the
Master
of
the
Order
,
and
submitted
to
the
Protection
of
the
Crown
of
Sweden
in
the
Year
1560.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Archbishop
of
Riga
,
and
the
Coadjutor
of
the
Order
of
Livonia
had
made
a
League
Defensive
with
Sigismund
Augustus
,
King
of
Poland
,
unto
whom
they
had
promised
300000
l.
Sterling
towards
the
defraying
the
Charges
of
the
War
,
and
for
his
Security
,
had
engaged
several
Bailywicks
;
But
the
King
of
Poland
being
sensible
of
the
extream
danger
they
were
in
,
and
how
the
City
of
Revel
,
and
the
Province
of
Esthonie
or
Esthland
,
had
been
forced
to
submit
themselves
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
refused
to
execute
the
Treaties
,
unless
they
would
follow
the
Example
of
the
rest
of
Livonia
,
and
submit
themselves
upon
the
same
terms
to
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
as
they
had
done
to
Sweden
.
Being
therefore
reduced
to
an
absolute
necessity
of
chusing
the
least
Evil
,
the
Archbishop
and
Master
of
the
Order
were
forced
to
Surrender
all
the
Acts
and
Charters
they
had
obtained
from
the
Emperour
and
Pope
,
into
the
Hands
of
Prince
Radzivil
,
who
,
in
the
King
of
Poland's
Name
,
received
also
from
them
the
Oath
of
Fidelity
.
The
King
of
Poland
gave
the
Title
of
Duke
,
with
the
Country
of
Gourland
,
to
the
Master
of
the
Livonian
Order
,
as
we
have
said
before
,
in
the
Description
of
Courland
,
in
the
Year
1562.
And
Twenty
Years
after
,
to
wit
,
in
the
Year
1582.
by
vertue
of
a
Peace
concluded
with
the
Muscovites
,
the
Poles
got
into
Possession
of
the
whole
Livonia
,
except
that
part
of
Esthonie
which
had
surrendred
to
the
Swedes
;
who
by
degrees
got
all
the
rest
from
the
Poles
,
which
was
entirely
resign'd
to
them
in
the
Year
1666.
by
the
Treaty
of
Peace
made
betwixt
these
two
Crowns
,
in
the
Monastery
of
Oliva
,
near
Dantzick
.
The
Country
of
Livonia
is
very
fertile
,
but
especially
in
Wheat
,
abounding
in
all
sorts
of
Cattle
,
Fowl
,
and
Venison
;
an
Ox
being
commonly
to
be
bought
here
for
Twenty
Shillings
,
a
Hog
for
a
Crown
,
and
a
good
Hare
for
a
Groat
;
but
has
within
these
two
Years
last
past
been
so
oppress'd
with
Famine
,
that
a
great
many
Thousands
of
the
Peasants
have
died
for
Hunger
.
Its
Inhabitants
must
be
considered
under
different
Qualifications
;
Inhabitants
of
Livonia
▪
The
first
,
are
the
Germans
and
their
Posterity
,
out
of
which
most
of
the
Nobility
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Cities
are
composed
;
The
second
,
are
the
Peasants
,
the
remainders
of
the
Antient
Inhabitants
,
who
living
in
the
Champain
Country
of
Lettie
and
Esthonie
,
have
nothing
they
can
call
their
own
,
but
are
absolute
Slaves
either
to
the
Nobility
or
Chief
Citizens
.
They
are
called
by
the
Germans
,
Vnteutsche
,
that
is
to
say
,
no
Germans
,
perhaps
,
because
they
cannot
be
brought
to
conform
themselves
to
the
manner
of
Living
and
Language
of
the
Germans
.
They
are
the
greatest
Slaves
in
the
World
,
but
it
is
alledged
against
them
,
that
,
if
they
were
not
kept
under
such
a
severe
Subjection
,
they
would
be
always
endeavouring
to
recover
their
Liberty
at
any
rate
,
of
which
they
have
given
some
Proofs
,
when
ever
any
Occasion
presented
.
The
Origin
of
the
Livonian
Nobility
is
founded
upon
the
Services
they
have
in
former
Ages
done
against
the
Infidels
and
Muscovites
;
Their
Nobility
.
they
are
free
from
all
Taxes
and
Charges
.
Volmar
II.
King
of
Denmark
,
was
the
first
that
gave
them
Mannors
to
hold
in
Fealty
,
which
were
confirmed
by
Eric
VII
.
by
Letters
Patents
,
and
augmented
by
the
Masters
of
the
Short
Sword
,
and
the
Grand
Masters
of
Prussia
.
Some
of
these
Mannors
,
especially
in
the
Districts
of
Harrie
and
Wirland
,
are
Inheritable
by
the
Daughters
and
their
Issue
,
to
the
fifth
degree
.
But
they
are
above
all
beholding
to
that
Famous
Walter
de
Plattenbergh
,
who
being
in
the
Year
1513.
acknowledged
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
,
exempted
the
Nobility
from
all
Subjection
,
excepting
such
Services
as
they
were
obliged
to
do
in
Person
,
upon
the
account
of
their
Mannors
.
When
Necessity
obliged
them
to
have
recourse
to
the
Swedes
,
they
did
not
submit
to
that
Crown
,
but
with
a
Proviso
,
of
retaining
their
Antient
Priviledges
,
which
,
for
the
most
part
,
they
keep
to
this
day
.
There
is
once
a
Year
a
Review
made
of
this
Nobility
,
which
does
not
only
,
upon
occasion
,
furnish
the
King
of
Sweden
with
a
considerable
Body
of
Horse
,
but
also
is
look'd
upon
by
the
Sweden
as
their
chief
Nursery
of
Officers
,
even
to
the
Generals
of
Armies
.
The
Administration
of
the
Government
,
both
as
to
Policy
and
Justice
,
is
committed
to
Twelve
of
the
Body
of
the
Nobility
,
who
are
the
Council
of
the
Country
,
of
which
,
the
Governour
of
the
Province
from
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
is
President
.
Their
Judicial
Processes
are
very
short
,
and
decided
once
a
Year
,
to
wit
,
in
January
,
by
this
Council
,
who
,
after
a
Declaration
and
an
Answer
,
proceed
immediately
to
Judgment
.
To
perform
this
with
the
more
conveniency
,
each
Province
has
its
own
Captain
,
as
they
call
him
,
whose
Business
is
,
to
represent
to
the
Governour
and
Council
the
Grievances
of
the
People
,
and
this
Employment
is
never
continued
above
three
Years
in
the
same
Person
.
There
are
also
certain
Triennial
Judges
appointed
for
the
determining
of
Differences
in
the
flat
Country
;
concerning
the
Limits
betwixt
Private
Men
,
which
have
been
rendred
dubious
by
the
Wars
;
and
some
other
Judges
or
Overseers
of
the
High-ways
,
Bridges
,
and
Causways
;
But
from
all
these
there
lies
an
Appeal
to
the
Council
of
the
Country
.
As
to
their
Religion
,
Their
Religion
.
they
are
Lutherans
here
,
which
must
be
chiefly
understood
from
the
Nobility
and
Inhabitants
of
Cities
,
but
,
as
for
the
Peasants
;
they
can
scarce
be
called
half
Christians
,
much
less
,
to
be
said
of
any
particular
Religion
,
being
,
even
to
this
day
,
so
deeply
entangled
in
their
Heathenish
Superstitions
,
that
they
scarce
ever
go
to
Church
,
or
at
least
,
never
Communicate
,
unless
it
be
by
force
,
they
being
,
notwithstanding
that
wretched
and
slavish
Condition
they
live
in
,
quite
regardless
of
any
thing
else
but
this
Life
.
'T
is
upon
this
Account
,
that
,
when
they
take
an
Oath
,
they
conclude
with
these
words
:
If
I
do
not
swear
true
,
I
am
content
,
that
the
Curse
of
God
may
light
upon
my
Body
and
Soul
,
upon
my
Children
,
upon
all
what
appertains
to
me
,
to
the
Ninth
Generation
.
Some
of
them
,
especially
the
Peasants
about
Riga
,
if
they
are
to
take
an
Oath
at
Law
,
put
a
Turff
upon
their
Heads
,
with
a
white
Stick
in
their
Hands
,
thereby
signifying
,
that
they
consent
,
That
,
they
,
their
Children
,
and
Cattle
,
may
become
as
dry
as
the
Turff
and
Stick
,
if
they
swear
falsely
.
They
frequently
put
a
Needle
and
Thread
into
the
Grave
with
the
deceased
,
because
,
forsooth
,
he
may
perhaps
have
occasion
to
mend
his
Cloaths
in
the
other
World
.
Sorcery
is
much
more
frequent
among
them
than
Prayers
,
the
first
is
propagated
by
Tradition
from
the
Parents
to
their
Children
.
They
never
kill
a
Beast
,
but
some
part
of
it
is
thrown
away
,
nor
never
brew
,
but
something
must
be
spilt
,
which
they
look
upon
as
a
Preservative
against
Witchcraft
;
Nay
,
they
have
a
way
of
rebaptizing
their
Children
themselves
(
tho'
privately
)
if
in
some
Weeks
after
the
first
Baptism
they
happen
to
fall
sick
,
which
;
they
say
,
is
occasioned
by
the
Child's
having
received
a
Name
not
suitable
to
its
Constitution
,
and
therefore
are
obliged
to
give
it
another
.
They
love
to
do
their
private
Devotions
upon
Hills
,
or
near
a
Tree
,
in
which
having
made
several
Incisions
,
and
ty'd
it
up
with
some
red
Stuff
,
they
there
offer
their
Prayers
,
which
always
tend
to
some
benefit
of
this
Life
.
The
Peasants
about
Revel
and
Narva
go
once
a
Year
,
viz.
on
the
day
of
our
Lady's
Visitation
,
on
Pilgrimage
to
an
old
ruin'd
Chappel
betwixt
these
two
Cities
,
where
kneeling
before
a
great
Stone
that
is
in
the
midst
of
it
,
they
offer
Fruits
and
Flesh
as
a
Sacrifice
for
the
Preservation
of
themselves
and
their
Cattle
,
the
whole
ending
with
Dancing
,
Drinking
,
and
sometimes
Fighting
.
All
this
is
not
so
much
to
be
attributed
to
their
Ignorance
as
Stubbornness
;
for
there
is
scarce
a
Village
but
what
has
a
Church
and
Minister
,
and
the
Bishop
of
the
Province
residing
at
Revel
,
keeps
as
watchful
an
Eye
as
possibly
he
can
over
the
Clergy
,
besides
which
,
the
Catechism
,
the
Gospel
and
Epistles
,
with
certain
Explications
added
to
it
,
have
been
long
ago
translated
into
their
Native
Tongue
,
for
their
general
Benefit
;
but
all
this
has
proved
insufficient
to
root
out
of
these
stubborn
Peasants
the
remnants
of
their
Idolatrous
Superstitions
.
Their
Weddings
are
in
a
great
measure
as
odd
as
some
other
of
their
Customs
;
Their
Weddings
.
For
,
if
a
Peasant
Marries
a
Country
Lass
out
of
another
Village
,
he
gets
on
Horseback
,
with
a
Stick
cleft
at
the
top
;
wherein
is
put
a
Brass
Piece
of
Money
,
thus
equipped
,
and
accompanied
by
two
of
his
Friends
with
naked
Swords
in
their
Hands
,
and
a
Bag-piper
riding
before
him
,
he
comes
to
fetch
the
Bride
,
whom
he
sets
behind
him
,
and
having
made
her
embrace
him
with
the
Right-hand
,
away
he
rides
to
the
House
where
the
Marriage
is
to
be
consummated
;
when
they
come
to
the
Door
,
his
two
Friends
give
each
of
them
a
stroak
with
their
Swords
cross
the
Door
of
the
House
,
which
being
opened
,
he
gives
the
Brass
Piece
of
Money
to
the
first
he
meets
with
there
.
Being
entred
,
his
two
Friends
stick
their
Swords
into
a
Beam
directly
over
his
Head
,
which
they
pretend
to
be
done
to
prevent
Charms
;
for
which
purpose
also
,
the
Bride
,
as
she
comes
along
the
Road
,
scatters
little
pieces
of
some
red
Stuff
or
another
by
the
way
,
but
especially
,
where
any
Cross-ways
meet
,
or
near
any
Crosses
which
are
put
upon
the
Graves
of
little
Children
,
which
die
without
Baptism
,
whom
they
bury
in
the
High-way
.
They
have
however
one
Custom
,
which
,
among
People
so
barbarous
,
seems
to
have
something
extraordinary
in
it
.
For
,
after
the
Bride
and
Bridegroom
are
set
down
at
the
Table
with
the
Guests
,
they
don't
tarry
long
there
,
but
within
half
an
hour
,
leaving
the
Guests
to
themselves
,
they
get
to
Bed
,
after
having
for
the
space
of
two
hours
try'd
one
anothers
Vigour
,
return
to
the
Table
,
where
,
with
Drinking
and
Dancing
they
spend
the
remainder
of
the
Day
and
following
Night
,
till
,
what
with
Weariness
,
and
what
with
Drunkenness
,
their
Legs
begin
to
fail
them
,
when
they
all
Pig
together
in
one
Nest
.
As
for
their
Garments
,
they
are
suitable
to
their
wretched
Condition
,
to
wit
,
of
a
coarse
Cloath
;
the
Womens
Petticoats
being
without
any
Plaits
like
a
Sack
.
Those
,
who
have
been
able
to
save
a
little
by
their
Drudgery
beyond
the
rest
,
wear
about
their
Necks
a
Necklace
of
Plates
of
Silver
,
of
the
bigness
of
a
Crown
Piece
,
and
upon
the
Breast
one
hanging
down
by
a
Chain
as
big
as
a
Trencher
,
but
not
very
thick
;
Their
Shooes
are
either
made
out
of
the
Barks
of
Trees
,
or
raw
Leather
of
a
Cows
Hide
.
But
,
because
we
have
had
occasion
to
speak
here
of
the
Superstition
of
these
Demi-Christian
Peasants
in
Livonia
,
it
will
not
be
altogether
beyond
our
scope
,
to
subjoin
here
some
Memorable
Observations
(
not
commonly
known
)
concerning
the
Religion
,
Sacrifices
,
and
certain
Customs
of
the
Antient
Inhabitants
of
Livonia
,
Prussia
,
Lithuania
,
Russia
,
and
some
other
Neighbouring
Sarmatian
Nations
,
when
Pagans
;
Forasmuch
as
there
does
not
only
appear
a
great
congruity
betwixt
them
and
some
of
these
Idolatrous
Superstitions
,
we
have
just
now
related
of
the
Livonian
Peasantry
,
but
also
,
by
making
a
due
comparison
,
a
great
many
Customs
retained
to
this
day
by
the
Northern
Nations
,
and
among
them
more-especially
by
the
Russians
,
as
to
what
relates
to
their
Carnavals
,
Marriages
,
Funerals
,
&c.
may
be
observed
to
owe
their
first
Off-spring
to
their
Pagan
Ancestors
.
These
Nations
,
before
they
were
converted
to
the
Christian
Religion
,
had
many
Gods
,
unto
whom
they
used
to
Offer
their
Sacrifices
.
Occopirnus
,
was
called
by
them
the
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
Antrimpus
was
the
God
of
the
Sea
,
Gardvates
,
the
God
and
Patron
of
the
Sea-faring
Men
,
these
three
being
reckoned
equivalent
among
them
to
Jupiter
,
Neptune
and
Portuninus
by
the
Romans
.
Besides
these
,
Potrympus
was
their
God
of
all
Rivers
and
Fountains
,
Pilvitus
the
God
of
Riches
,
Perguboius
the
God
of
the
Spring
.
Pargnus
the
God
of
Thunder
and
Tempests
;
Poctus
the
God
of
Darkness
and
Infernal
Spirits
.
Poccollus
the
God
of
the
Spirits
of
the
Air
;
Putscaetus
the
God
of
sacred
Woods
and
Groves
.
Ausceutus
the
God
of
Health
and
Sickness
;
Marcoppol
the
God
of
Noblemen
:
besides
which
,
they
had
those
they
called
Backtu●s
,
or
Erdmanlein
by
the
Germans
,
That
is
to
say
,
living
under
Ground
;
and
some
other
Spirits
,
which
used
to
appear
to
them
;
in
the
Russian
Tongue
,
called
Colkie
,
by
the
Greeks
,
Coboli
,
and
Cobolds
in
the
German
Language
.
On
St.
George's
Day
,
they
used
to
offer
their
Sacrifice
to
Pergubrius
,
the
God
of
Flowers
,
Plants
and
Fruits
of
the
Earth
,
in
the
following
manner
▪
The
Priest
holding
a
Cup
of
Beer
in
his
right
hand
,
adores
the
Idol
,
〈…〉
and
calling
him
by
his
Name
,
sings
thus
in
his
praise
:
Thou
drivest
away
the
W●nter
,
tho●
restorest
to
us
the
Pleasures
of
the
Spring
;
it
is
owing
to
thy
Power
,
that
our
Fields
and
Gardens
appear
●ine
and
green
,
and
that
the
Trees
and
Forests
are
covered
with
Leaves
.
Having
finish'd
this
Song
,
the
Pri●st
taking
hold
of
the
Cup
of
Beer
with
his
Teeth
,
drinks
it
off
quite
,
without
the
help
of
his
Hands
;
when
he
throws
it
backwards
over
his
Head
.
The
Cup
being
taken
up
from
the
Ground
,
and
replenish'd
with
the
same
Liquor
,
all
that
are
present
drink
one
after
another
,
singing
the
abovementioned
Hymn
in
praise
of
the
Idol
;
and
spending
the
remainder
of
the
Day
in
Feasting
and
Dancing
.
When
the
Harvest-time
begin
to
app●oach
,
the
Country
People
used
to
perform
the
same
Sacrifice
,
which
in
the
Russian
Language
,
they
call'd
Zazinck
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
beginning
of
the
Harvest
.
The
Sacrifice
being
over
,
they
used
to
chuse
one
of
those
that
were
present
,
to
begin
the
Harvest
,
who
cutting
down
immediately
a
Handful
of
Corn
,
carried
it
to
his
House
till
next
day
;
when
first
he
and
his
Servants
,
and
then
the
rest
began
the
Harvest
;
which
being
ended
,
they
used
again
to
meet
and
perform
the
same
Sacrifice
as
before
,
which
they
called
in
the
Russian
Language
Ozinck
,
which
signifies
the
End
of
the
Harvest
.
When
they
were
to
Sacrifice
to
their
Idol
,
called
Putscaetus
,
or
the
God
of
Groves
and
sacred
Trees
,
they
used
to
perform
it
under
an
Elder
Tree
,
where
they
brought
Bread
,
Beer
and
other
Eatables
;
offering
their
Prayers
to
the
Idol
,
and
begging
his
Intercession
with
Marcoppol
,
the
God
of
Noblemen
,
to
preserve
them
from
being
oppressed
by
their
Lords
;
and
desiring
him
to
send
them
some
of
the
Barstucks
,
or
Subterraneous
Spirits
;
They
were
verily
persuaded
,
that
if
these
Demons
take
to
a
House
,
they
bring
good
Luck
to
the
Owners
of
it
,
for
which
reason
they
did
set
upon
a
Table
in
their
Barns
towards
Night
,
Bread
,
Cheese
,
Butter
and
Beer
,
if
they
found
this
eaten
up
against
next
Morning
,
they
promised
themselves
all
the
good
Fortune
in
the
World
;
but
if
they
found
it
untouch'd
as
they
left
it
the
Night
before
,
they
did
presage
to
themselves
nothing
but
Misfortunes
.
In
the
same
manner
they
were
persuaded
concerning
the
Cobolds
,
as
the
Germans
,
or
Colky's
,
as
the
Russians
call
them
,
that
they
dwell'd
in
the
most
obstruse
Corners
of
old
Buildings
,
or
among
great
Heaps
of
Wood
;
and
that
they
would
carry
their
Neighbours
Corn
into
their
Barns
,
for
which
reason
they
would
be
sure
every
night
to
leave
upon
the
Table
the
best
of
Victuals
the
House
afforded
.
They
believed
,
that
when
any
of
these
Demons
did
intend
to
fix
their
Habitation
in
a
certain
House
,
they
used
to
make
the
Master
of
the
House
sensible
of
their
Intention
,
in
the
manner
following
:
They
would
carry
what
small
Wood
there
was
ready
cut
in
the
House
together
in
one
Heap
,
and
put
into
their
Milk-Pans
,
fill'd
with
Milk
the
Dung
of
several
Sorts
of
Creatures
.
If
the
Master
of
the
House
be
willing
they
should
appear
and
settle
in
his
House
,
he
must
with
his
whole
Family
drink
of
the
Milk
thus
seasoned
with
Dung
.
They
used
to
keep
a
perpetual
Fire
on
the
top
of
a
very
high
Mountain
in
Samogitia
,
betwixt
Lithuania
and
Livonia
,
committed
to
the
Care
of
certain
Priests
,
in
Honour
of
the
Idol
Pargnus
,
whom
they
believed
the
God
of
Thunder
and
Tempests
.
To
the
other
Gods
we
have
named
before
,
they
either
jointly
,
or
sometimes
to
one
in
particular
used
to
sacrifice
a
He-Goat
,
which
was
thus
perform'd
:
The
Priest
,
after
those
that
were
to
be
present
at
the
Sacrifice
,
were
Assembled
,
having
laid
both
his
Hands
upon
the
Goat
,
mutter'd
out
certain
Prayers
to
such
God
or
Gods
,
as
they
intended
the
Sacrifice
to
,
and
,
having
craved
his
or
their
Assistance
,
all
that
were
present
lifted
up
the
Goat
,
and
held
it
so
long
in
the
Air
,
till
the
Priest
had
finish'd
a
certain
Hymn
,
which
being
done
,
the
Goat
was
again
set
upon
his
Legs
on
the
ground
.
Then
the
Priest
made
a
Harrangue
to
the
People
,
containing
in
Substance
;
That
they
should
be
very
careful
in
performing
this
Sacrifice
according
to
the
Institution
of
their
pious
Ancestors
,
with
all
imaginable
Devotion
,
and
transmit
it
without
blemish
to
Posterity
.
Having
ended
his
Sermon
,
he
kill'd
the
Goat
,
and
having
sprinkled
the
Standers-by
with
the
Blood
,
the
Flesh
is
given
to
the
Women
to
boil
;
which
done
,
they
feast
upon
it
all
the
Night
,
till
they
are
all
drunk
,
and
if
any
of
the
Flesh
happen
to
be
left
,
the
next
Morning
they
bury
it
under
Ground
,
for
fear
it
should
be
defil'd
by
the
Birds
or
other
Beasts
.
Some
of
these
Pagan
Nations
used
to
keep
Snakes
or
Serpents
in
a
certain
Corner
of
the
House
,
especially
near
their
S●oves
,
which
heat
their
Rooms
;
at
certain
times
their
Priests
were
to
come
to
the
House
,
and
to
Conjure
these
Creatures
to
come
forth
out
of
their
Holes
,
and
to
taste
of
such
Dainties
as
were
ready
prepared
for
them
upon
a
Table
set
for
that
Purpose
;
if
the
Snakes
are
obedient
to
the
Priest's
Command
,
and
take
a
Taste
of
all
what
is
set
before
them
,
the
whole
Family
,
after
the
Snakes
have
withdrawn
themselves
into
their
Holes
,
eat
the
rest
with
a
great
deal
of
Joy
and
Content
,
as
presaging
to
themselves
nothing
but
good
Fortune
,
for
that
Year
.
But
if
these
Creatures
happened
to
prove
disobedient
,
not
hearkning
to
the
Conjuring
Priest
,
they
appear
very
sad
and
melancholy
,
as
believing
that
some
great
Misfortune
is
likely
to
befall
them
that
Year
.
They
had
also
a
certain
Sort
of
Southsayers
,
whom
they
call'd
Burty
in
the
Russian
Language
;
these
acknowledge
for
their
Patroon
,
the
God
Potrympus
,
unto
whom
having
made
their
Addresses
,
and
mutter'd
out
certain
Words
,
they
used
a
certain
way
of
powring
melted
Wax
into
Water
,
and
according
to
the
several
Figures
and
Shapes
that
appear'd
whilst
they
were
casting
,
they
pretended
to
resolve
such
Questions
as
were
presented
to
them
.
Their
Nuptial
and
Funeral
Rites
were
performed
in
the
following
manner
:
Their
〈◊〉
After
the
young
Couple
had
made
mutual
Promise
of
Marriage
to
one
another
,
two
of
the
nearest
Relations
of
the
Bridegroom
used
to
take
the
Bride
,
as
it
was
,
by
force
out
of
her
Fathers
House
,
which
being
done
,
they
address
themselves
to
the
Parents
,
or
such
as
have
the
Disposal
of
them
,
who
then
publickly
give
their
Consent
to
the
Marriage
.
The
Day
appointed
for
the
Consummation
of
the
Marriage
being
come
,
the
Bride
,
with
Bells
hanging
from
the
Girdle
down
to
her
Knees
,
is
led
three
times
back
and
forward
into
the
Kitchen
,
and
being
afterwards
put
into
a
Chair
,
her
Feet
are
wash'd
with
Spring
Water
,
wherewith
they
sprinkle
the
Nuptial
Bed
,
their
Houshold
Stuff
,
and
all
the
Guests
invited
to
the
Feast
.
After
that
,
they
used
to
give
to
the
Bride
a
taste
of
Honey
,
and
putting
a
Veil
over
her
Face
,
conduct
her
to
every
Door
that
belong'd
to
the
House
,
where
she
was
obliged
to
knock
with
her
right
Foot
against
them
;
In
the
mean
while
,
a
Servant
,
who
followed
her
with
a
Sack
,
fill'd
with
all
sorts
of
Corn
,
to
wit
,
Wheat
,
Rye
,
Barley
,
Oats
,
Pease
,
Beans
,
and
the
Seed
of
Poppies
,
used
to
strow
the
Ground
round
about
her
,
wherever
she
went
,
frequently
repeating
to
her
these
Words
:
If
thou
remain'st
devout
and
constant
in
thy
Religion
,
and
be'st
careful
of
thy
House
,
thou
shalt
never
want
any
of
these
Things
;
Then
the
Veil
is
taken
away
,
and
the
Bride
placed
at
the
Table
with
the
Guests
,
invited
to
the
Feast
.
At
night
they
begin
to
Dance
,
and
whilst
the
Bride
is
a
Dancing
,
they
cut
off
her
Hair
,
and
put
upon
her
Head
a
Garland
,
which
the
Married
Women
wear
till
they
have
brought
forth
a
Son
,
being
till
then
look'd
upon
as
Maidens
.
At
last
,
she
is
conducted
into
the
Room
,
where
the
Nuptial
Bed
is
prepared
,
and
being
forced
,
not
without
some
Blows
,
to
undress
her self
,
she
is
thrown
by
the
rest
into
the
Bed
,
and
let
to
the
Mercy
of
the
Bridegroom
.
But
after
an
Hour
,
or
thereabouts
,
they
refresh
themselves
in
Bed
with
a
Cup
of
good
Liquor
,
and
a
Dish
of
Stones
of
Kids
or
young
Bears
,
which
they
believe
to
contain
a
great
fortifying
Quality
,
and
to
further
Conception
;
for
which
Reason
also
,
it
is
their
Custom
,
at
their
Wedding
Feasts
never
to
eat
the
Flesh
of
any
Creature
that
is
gelt
.
In
their
Funeral
Rites
,
Their
Fun●rals
.
they
observed
this
Method
:
They
dress
the
Corps
of
their
deceased
Friends
in
their
best
Cloaths
,
with
Shooes
and
Stockins
,
and
having
set
it
up-right
in
a
Chair
,
the
next
Relations
making
a
Ring
about
it
,
drink
very
heartily
;
When
the
Liquor
is
out
,
they
begin
to
lament
their
Deceased
Friend
.
Alas
!
say
they
,
Why
wouldst
thou
die
?
Didst
thou
want
either
Victuals
or
Drink
?
Why
wouldst
thou
die
then
?
Alas
!
Hadst
thou
not
a
Handsom
Wife
?
Why
wouldst
thou
die
then
?
Thus
running
through
every
Particular
thing
possessed
by
the
Deceased
in
his
Life-time
,
they
ask
in
the
same
manner
;
and
conclude
,
Why
wouldst
thou
die
?
They
are
very
careful
to
furnish
them
with
Needle
and
Threed
,
when
they
are
laid
in
their
Coffins
,
and
with
some
Bread
and
a
Bottle
of
Liquor
.
When
the
Corps
is
carried
out
to
the
Burying-place
,
the
Relations
on
Horseback
,
surround
the
Hearse
or
Waggon
in
which
it
is
plac'd
,
and
with
their
Swords
drawn
,
strike
in
the
Air
cross-ways
,
crying
out
aloud
,
Away
you
Demons
to
the
infernal
Places
of
Darkness
.
At
last
,
whilst
the
Corps
is
putting
into
the
Ground
,
they
throw
some
Money
after
it
into
the
Grave
.
The
Widdow
Mourns
for
forty
Days
,
viz.
Mornings
and
Evenings
,
Sun
rising
and
setting
,
over
her
Husband
's
Grave
;
but
the
rest
of
the
Relations
celebrate
the
Memory
of
the
Deceased
at
certain
appointed
Days
,
to
wit
,
on
the
Third
,
the
Sixth
,
the
Ninth
,
and
Fortieth
day
;
when
,
after
a
certain
Form
of
Prayers
,
which
they
mutter
out
before
they
enter
the
House
,
they
invite
the
Soul
of
the
Deceased
to
come
and
take
part
with
them
.
Whilst
they
are
at
Table
,
there
is
not
a
Word
to
be
spoken
,
neither
do
they
make
use
of
Knives
.
They
are
attended
by
two
Women
,
who
divide
the
Victuals
among
the
Guests
,
but
also
without
Knives
.
Each
of
the
Guest
throws
something
of
his
Victuals
,
as
also
some
of
the
Liquor
,
under
the
Table
,
which
they
believe
is
the
Food
of
the
Soul
of
the
Deceased
.
If
any
thing
happens
to
fall
under
the
Table
,
it
is
not
to
be
taken
up
,
this
being
to
be
left
for
the
Food
of
such
Souls
as
are
destitute
of
Friends
,
or
are
otherwise
unable
to
Feast
th●m
after
their
Death
.
The
Feast
being
over
,
the
Priest
is
the
first
that
rises
from
the
Table
,
and
having
swept
all
the
Dust
out
the
Doors
with
a
B●oom
;
Retire
,
says
he
,
beloved
Souls
,
you
have
been
sufficientl●
fed
with
Victuals
and
Drink
;
Retire
,
beloved
Soul
▪
from
this
House
.
Then
it
is
that
the
Guests
begin
first
to
Speak
,
and
to
let
the
Cup
go
briskly
round
,
the
Men
drinking
to
the
Women
in
Remembrance
of
their
dead
Friend
,
and
the
Women
answering
the
Men
with
the
same
Freedom
,
till
they
all
begin
to
be
Mellow
,
when
they
part
with
Kissing
one
another
all
round
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
Crim
and
Precopian
Tartars
,
and
the
Cosacks
.
BEtwixt
the
two
Tartarian
Kingdoms
of
Casan
and
Astrachan
,
Crim
Tartars
.
subject
to
the
Grand
Czar
of
Muscovy
,
all
along
the
River
Volga
,
up
to
the
Don
or
Tanais
,
are
great
Desarts
,
which
are
not
so
much
Inhabited
,
as
frequently
visited
by
the
Crim
or
Precopian
Tartars
,
their
fixed
Habitations
being
from
the
mouth
of
the
River
Tanais
or
Don
,
all
along
the
Palus
Meotides
,
and
so
in
the
Taurica
Chersonesus
;
which
being
divided
by
a
great
Forest
,
that
part
which
borders
on
the
Palus
Meotides
,
belong
to
the
Precopian
Tartars
,
the
rest
,
bordering
on
the
Euxin
Sea
to
the
Turks
.
It
contains
about
250
English
Miles
in
length
,
and
150
in
breadth
,
less
or
more
in
some
places
;
but
,
that
,
what
is
called
the
Little
Tartary
,
on
that
side
,
comprehending
also
the
Tartars
of
Budziack
,
which
inhabit
all
along
the
Palus
Meotides
,
or
as
it
is
called
by
them
,
to
the
Sea
of
Zabacche
,
up
to
the
River
Don
or
Tanais
,
is
much
larger
in
compass
,
bordering
on
the
North
upon
Muscovy
,
in
the
East
upon
the
Circassian
Tartars
,
North-west
upon
Podolia
and
Luthuania
,
and
towards
the
South
upon
Moldavia
and
Wallachia
.
These
Tartars
having
been
for
several
Ages
last
past
,
very
Redoubtable
,
both
to
the
Muscovites
and
Poles
,
who
have
been
often
obliged
to
stop
their
Fury
by
Presents
,
not
much
differing
from
an
Annual
Tribute
,
and
being
at
this
time
vigourously
attacked
by
his
present
Czarish
Majesty
,
who
has
gained
great
Advantages
over
them
,
they
may
very
well
deserve
a
place
in
this
Treatise
.
The
Taurica
Charsonesus
was
antiently
inhabited
by
the
Tauri
,
Taurica
Chersonesus
▪
who
gave
it
its
Name
:
These
were
succeeded
by
the
Greeks
,
who
planted
here
their
Colonies
.
But
about
450
Years
ago
,
some
Tartarian
Hordes
,
inhabiting
near
the
Caspian
Sea
,
having
by
reason
of
some
intestine
Wars
,
left
their
native
Country
,
and
ravaged
part
of
Asia
,
at
last
passed
the
River
,
Volga
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Tanais
or
Don
and
the
Palus
Meotides
,
where
they
possessed
themselves
of
the
Taurica
Chersonesus
,
except
some
Ports
situate
on
the
Exin
Sea
,
and
especially
the
City
of
Caffa
,
which
were
in
the
Year
1266
,
seised
by
the
Genoeses
,
who
kept
them
in
their
Possession
till
the
Year
1474
,
when
Mahomet
II.
the
Turkish
Emperour
took
them
from
the
Genoeses
.
The
Places
in
the
possession
of
the
Turks
are
Batuclawa
,
formerly
a
considerable
place
,
but
now
more
like
a
Village
than
a
City
;
it
has
not
above
200
Houses
,
but
has
a
very
good
Port
,
and
the
Turks
build
there
abundance
of
Ships
and
Gallies
.
The
two
Castles
of
Ingermen
and
Mancus
,
to
which
were
adjoining
,
when
in
the
Hands
of
the
Genoeses
,
two
goodly
Cities
,
of
which
scarce
any
thing
remains
now
but
the
Ruin
.
The
only
place
of
Note
belonging
to
the
Turks
here
,
is
one
City
of
Caffa
,
in
former
Ages
called
Theodosia
.
It
was
,
whilst
the
Genoeses
were
Masters
of
it
,
one
of
the
chief
Trading
places
in
the
Levant
,
but
the
Turks
took
it
from
the
Genoeses
,
as
was
mentioned
before
,
after
a
Siege
of
fourteen
Years
,
and
,
as
it
was
believed
,
not
without
Treachery
,
some
of
the
Genoeses
having
been
corrupted
with
Money
.
It
is
since
that
time
,
(
as
almost
all
other
places
that
groan
under
the
Turkish
Yoak
)
infinitely
decayed
from
its
antient
Splendor
;
notwithstanding
which
,
it
contains
as
yet
about
6000
Houses
,
inhabited
by
Italians
(
the
Remnants
of
the
Genoese
Families
)
Greeks
,
Armenians
,
Jews
,
Turks
and
Tartars
:
The
Christians
being
however
the
most
in
number
,
having
45
Churches
here
.
The
Places
belonging
to
the
Precopian
Tartars
,
as
well
within
the
Chersonesus
as
upon
the
Palus
Meotides
,
are
;
The
City
of
Azoph
or
Assaw
,
situate
at
the
very
Mouth
of
the
River
Don
or
Tanais
,
where
it
exonerates
it self
into
the
Palus
Meotides
;
it
is
a
place
of
considerable
Trade
,
inhabited
for
the
most
part
by
Tartars
,
from
whom
it
was
about
two
years
ago
taken
by
the
Muscovites
.
The
City
of
Crim
,
situate
in
a
Bay
,
made
by
the
Sea
of
Zabacche
,
or
the
Palus
Meotides
;
it
is
inhabited
for
the
most
part
by
Tartars
.
It
is
a
strong
Walled
Town
,
its
Houses
being
built
of
Stone
and
Brick
,
and
was
formerly
the
Seat
of
their
Chan
,
from
whence
these
Tartars
received
first
their
Name
,
as
they
were
afterwards
called
Precopians
from
the
City
of
Precop
,
(
which
is
situate
on
the
Eastern
side
of
the
Isthmus
:
The
Tartars
call
it
〈◊〉
it
is
not
very
large
,
consisting
only
of
400
or
500
Houses
.
It
was
called
Precop
,
from
the
Sclavonian
Word
Precap
,
which
signifies
a
Ditch
or
Trench
;
because
it
was
built
just
within
the
Trench
of
the
Taurica
Chersonesus
,
which
is
made
cross
the
Isthmus
.
Opposite
to
this
,
on
the
Western
side
,
is
the
City
of
Coslow
,
situate
upon
a
Cape
of
the
Chersonesus
,
extending
to
the
Exin
Sea
.
It
has
about
2000
Houses
,
and
is
a
place
of
good
Trade
,
and
about
five
or
six
Days
Journey
from
Azoph
.
Further
Westward
at
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Boristhenes
or
Nieper
,
near
the
Euxin
Sea
,
lies
the
City
of
Oczacow
,
having
a
strong
Castle
;
it
formerly
belonged
to
the
Great
Dukes
of
Lithuania
,
but
was
taken
from
them
by
the
Precopian
Tartars
,
who
inhabit
here
,
yet
so
as
to
be
Tributaries
to
the
Turks
,
who
always
keep
some
Gallies
here
to
keep
a
watchful
Eye
over
the
neigbouring
Cosacks
.
It
is
near
200
Miles
distant
from
Precop
.
Baciasaray
is
the
Town
where
the
Chan
keeps
his
ordinary
Residence
and
Court
,
it
contains
about
2000
Houses
:
besides
which
,
he
has
another
Palace
,
called
Almasaray
,
where
he
diverts
himself
sometimes
;
it
is
only
a
Village
containing
not
above
60
or
70
Houses
.
The
Taurica
Chersonesus
is
in
some
parts
full
of
Hills
and
Woods
,
but
in
others
has
very
fertile
Plains
,
abounding
in
all
sorts
of
Grain
,
Fruit
,
and
very
excellent
Wine
.
The
Tartars
that
inhabit
it
seldom
apply
themselves
to
Tillage
or
any
other
manner
of
cultivating
the
Ground
,
but
leave
it
to
the
Jews
or
the
Christians
,
which
are
their
Slaves
.
And
as
for
the
Tartars
that
live
without
the
Isthmus
,
they
make
not
the
least
account
of
it
;
applying
themselves
entirely
to
Pasturage
and
Robberies
.
All
their
Riches
consist
in
their
Cattle
,
but
especially
in
their
Horses
,
and
in
what
Booty
they
get
abroad
in
their
Excursions
;
They
sell
their
Prisoners
of
both
Sexes
,
after
the
Chan
has
taken
his
Share
of
them
for
his
own
Use
,
to
the
Christian
and
Jewish
Merchants
at
Caffa
;
in
Exchange
of
which
they
take
from
them
Turkish
Horses
,
Arms
,
Stuffs
,
and
such
other
Commodities
as
they
stand
in
need
of
.
From
the
City
of
Caffa
,
these
Slaves
are
transported
to
Constantinople
,
Synope
,
Trebisord
,
and
other
places
in
the
Levant
.
Among
all
the
Slaves
taken
by
these
Tartars
,
the
Polish
Women
are
in
greatest
esteem
;
these
are
not
only
transported
to
Constantinople
and
Persia
,
but
sometimes
to
the
Indies
,
to
be
entertained
in
the
Seraglio's
of
these
Princes
.
Formerly
the
Soldans
of
Egypt
used
to
drive
a
considerable
Trade
in
these
Parts
,
the
chief
Strength
of
their
Forces
being
consp●●●d
of
such
as
the
Tartars
had
made
Prisoners
either
in
Russia
,
Podolia
,
Muscovy
,
and
Circassia
.
But
since
the
Ruin
of
this
Warlike
Empire
by
Selim
the
Turkish
Emperour
,
this
Trade
into
Egypt
is
quite
lost
.
The
Crim
or
Precopian
Tartars
are
for
the
most
part
of
a
middle
Size
,
The
Crim
or
Precopian
Tartars
described
.
strong
,
and
well
set
in
their
Limbs
;
they
have
short
Necks
,
large
and
broad
Faces
,
with
very
small
Eyes
,
but
very
black
and
lively
,
and
have
some
other
Features
peculiar
to
themselves
,
by
which
they
may
be
easily
distinguish'd
from
other
Nations
.
They
are
inur'd
to
all
sorts
of
Hardship
from
their
Infancy
;
their
Mothers
being
used
to
bathe
them
once
a
Dayat
least
in
cold
Water
,
wherein
a
little
Salt
is
dissolved
,
to
make
them
hardy
,
and
render
their
Bodies
proof
against
the
Injuries
of
the
Air.
No
sooner
are
they
out
of
their
Mother's
Tution
,
but
their
Fathers
,
by
degrees
,
bring
them
to
shoot
with
the
Bow
,
which
they
do
with
great
Dexterity
;
and
at
the
Age
of
twelve
or
fifteen
,
make
them
go
along
with
them
in
the
Wars
.
The
Common
Tartars
,
especially
those
living
abroad
in
Tents
,
use
no
other
Cloaths
but
a
Cosaque
,
coming
down
to
their
Heels
,
made
of
Sheep-Skin
,
with
a
picked
Cap
or
Bonnet
of
the
same
Stuff
,
under
which
they
wear
perhaps
a
pair
of
Linnen
Breeches
or
Drawers
.
The
Men
and
Women
are
scarce
to
be
distinguish'd
in
their
Dress
,
but
that
the
last
wear
often
a
Linnen
Coif
,
or
piece
of
coarse
Cloth
tyed
round
their
Heads
.
The
Wives
of
their
Chans
,
and
other
Women
of
Quality
always
wear
a
Veil
over
their
Faces
when
they
appear
in
publick
,
and
are
cloathed
in
Calicoes
,
Stuffs
,
and
sometimes
Silk
of
divers
Colours
;
as
their
chief
Men
have
their
Cloaths
made
of
Cloth
,
and
use
Turkish
Saddles
for
their
Horses
,
which
are
often
of
the
Arabian
Breed
,
and
adorned
with
very
good
Equipages
,
all
which
they
have
of
the
Armenian
Merchants
,
or
else
take
from
their
neighbouring
Nations
,
where
they
make
their
Inroads
.
For
the
rest
they
use
nothing
but
Wooden
Saddles
;
Their
Arms
are
commonly
a
Scymiter
,
a
Bow
and
Quiv●r
,
furnish'd
with
twenty
or
more
Arrows
.
These
as
well
as
their
Saddles
,
they
make
themselves
;
Their
Bow-strings
are
made
out
of
the
Nerves
of
Horses
;
the
Quiver
covered
with
the
Skin
of
the
same
Beast
:
They
make
also
the
best
Whips
in
the
World
,
our
Whip-makers
in
Europe
having
hitherto
not
been
able
to
come
near
them
in
twisting
of
Whips
.
Besides
their
Arms
,
they
always
carry
about
them
a
Knife
,
which
serves
to
mend
their
Bridles
and
Saddles
,
if
any
thing
happens
to
be
amiss
;
a
Tinder-box
to
strike
Fire
;
and
a
Compass
to
direct
them
in
their
March
through
the
Desarts
and
Wildernesses
,
where
there
is
not
the
least
Tract
of
any
Road.
Their
Horses
,
Their
Horses
.
which
they
call
Bachmats
,
are
very
ill-shaped
,
being
very
long
and
thin
,
with
long
Manes
and
Tails
;
but
what
they
want
in
Shape
they
make
up
in
Swiftness
and
Hardiness
,
being
in
both
these
Points
together
,
to
be
preferred
before
any
other
in
the
World
:
They
commonly
undergo
the
Fatigue
of
a
long
days
Journey
without
the
least
Food
;
they
are
continually
kept
abroad
,
both
Winter
and
Summer
;
and
when
they
are
upon
an
Expedition
,
these
Beasts
will
live
upon
what
they
can
pick
out
from
under
the
Snow
,
or
upon
the
Moss
,
Bark
,
or
small
Branches
of
Trees
,
or
upon
any
thing
else
that
they
light
on
in
their
Way
.
Their
Chief
Men
make
use
of
Arabian
and
Turkish
Horses
,
wear
under
their
Cosaques
Coats
of
Mail
,
and
use
very
good
Equipages
:
Their
Chan
,
especially
is
most
Magnificent
in
his
Horses
and
Equipages
,
keeps
a
very
good
Table
,
and
lives
as
to
all
other
things
,
in
great
Splendor
,
suitable
to
his
Quality
.
When
they
live
abroad
in
their
Tents
,
Their
Food
.
they
seldom
eat
Bread
,
instead
of
which
they
make
use
of
Millet
.
Their
Ordinary
Food
is
Horse-flesh
,
which
they
boil
,
either
alone
,
or
with
Millet
,
when
they
rest
in
a
Place
;
but
when
they
are
going
upon
an
Expedition
they
have
it
bak'd
,
and
upon
the
March
,
often
only
roll
it
together
,
and
put
it
under
the
Saddle
,
from
whence
they
take
it
upon
occasion
,
and
so
eat
it
without
any
further
Preparation
or
Sauce
,
unless
it
be
the
Sweat
of
their
Horses
.
The
worst
of
all
is
,
that
they
do
not
chuse
the
Youngest
or
the
Fattest
of
their
Horses
,
but
such
as
are
either
rendred
unserviceable
in
a
March
,
or
die
of
themselves
.
They
don't
drink
Wine
,
as
being
Mahometans
;
so
that
their
ordinary
Drink
is
clear
Water
;
and
in
the
Winter
,
when
the
Rivers
and
Springs
are
frozen
up
,
they
make
use
of
Snow
;
or
sometimes
of
the
Broth
of
bak'd
Horse-flesh
,
or
a
certain
Liquor
made
out
of
Millet
.
Their
Chief
Officers
only
,
drink
Water
,
Milk
,
or
perhaps
Hydromel
and
Aqua
vita
,
and
have
now
and
then
a
Dish
of
Wild-fowl
:
But
all
of
them
abstain
from
Swines
Flesh
.
As
to
their
Manners
,
they
are
said
to
be
as
free
from
Vices
as
any
Nation
in
the
World
.
Th●i●
Manners
.
For
,
besides
their
Abstinence
in
Eating
and
Drinking
,
they
are
accounted
very
faithful
and
trusty
;
there
being
no
such
thing
as
Robbing
among
themselves
,
no
false
Witnesses
,
no
manner
of
Injustice
or
Violence
;
living
with
one
another
in
a
perfect
Union
and
Tranquility
:
For
,
as
to
those
Excursions
they
make
into
the
Territories
of
the
Neighbouring
Christians
,
they
don't
look
upon
them
as
a
Crime
,
as
being
committed
against
those
they
esteem
Infidels
;
There
are
abundance
of
Instances
to
be
given
of
the
Fidelity
of
these
Tartars
,
which
has
been
sufficiently
experienced
among
some
of
their
neighbouring
Nations
,
where
they
are
Prisoners
:
It
is
very
frequent
in
Poland
to
let
the
Tartarian
Prisoners
go
upon
their
Parole
of
Honour
,
to
endeavour
the
Recovery
of
their
Liberty
by
the
Exchange
with
certain
Polish
Prisoners
among
the
Tartars
;
which
if
they
cannot
obtain
,
they
are
sure
to
return
by
the
Day
prefixed
,
even
sometimes
to
an
Hour
.
There
are
Persons
of
Quality
in
Poland
,
who
will
rather
entrust
the
Key
of
their
most
precious
Moveables
,
with
their
Tartarian
Slaves
,
than
with
any
other
of
their
Servants
.
Their
Tongue
and
Religion
is
the
same
with
the
Turks
,
Religion●
but
only
that
they
have
not
so
many
Persian
and
Arabian
Words
mix'd
with
it
,
and
they
have
their
Priests
,
who
are
guided
by
the
Alcoran
,
and
interpret
it
,
after
the
Turkish
way
.
As
their
Religion
and
Language
agree
in
most
Points
with
the
Turks
,
so
their
Government
and
Administration
of
Justice
,
Their
Government
.
is
the
same
used
in
Turky
.
They
have
their
Cadi's
,
who
hear
the
Parties
plead
their
own
Cause
by
way
of
Mouth
,
and
give
Judgment
immediately
.
The
Chan
himself
frequently
determines
the
Differences
among
his
Subjects
,
which
he
does
as
often
as
he
appears
in
Publick
,
without
the
least
regard
or
respect
of
Persons
,
whether
rich
or
poor
.
Drunkenness
,
Adultery
,
Murther
and
Thefts
,
are
the
most
Capital
Crimes
here
,
and
are
sure
to
meet
with
severe
Punishments
;
which
however
,
is
very
rare
to
be
seen
;
for
,
tho'
they
are
used
to
Robbing
and
P●undering
in
time
of
War
,
they
nevertheless
keep
themselves
within
their
due
bounds
when
they
a●e
at
home
,
no
body
being
allowed
to
carry
about
him
any
Arms
,
not
so
much
as
in
the
Chan's
own
Court.
They
are
under
the
Subjection
of
one
Prince
,
whom
they
call
Chan
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
King
;
He
commands
over
them
without
Controul
,
as
most
all
the
other
Mahometan
Princes
,
and
is
in
great
Veneration
with
his
Subjects
.
The
Chan
has
a
Power
to
nominate
his
Successor
,
which
is
called
Galga
,
and
commonly
is
either
his
Son
,
or
one
of
his
Brothers
.
The
Chief
among
his
Subjects
they
call
Myrsas
.
Since
Selim
the
Emperour
of
the
Turks
took
part
of
the
Taurica
Chersonesus
from
the
Genoeses
,
the
Chans
became
Vassals
,
but
not
Tributaries
to
the
Turkish
Emperours
,
who
as
a
Token
of
his
Sovereignty
,
sends
every
new
Chan
a
Standard
.
Their
first
King
or
Chan
,
was
one
Vlan
,
of
whose
Birth
they
relate
strange
Miracles
.
About
two
hundred
Years
ago
,
this
Family
was
set
asi●e
,
and
the
Family
of
the
Gierey's
got
into
the
Throne
in
their
stead
,
and
enjoy
it
to
this
day
;
tho'
there
is
some
still
remaining
of
the
Family
of
the
Vlan's
,
who
are
to
succeed
in
the
Throne
,
in
case
the
Family
of
the
Gierey's
should
happen
to
fail
.
Their
Strength
.
This
Prince
or
Chan
is
able
to
bring
a
very
numerous
Army
into
the
Field
;
which
,
when
he
Summons
together
all
the
Hordes
under
his
Jurisdiction
,
and
his
Allies
,
amount
to
the
number
of
300000
,
all
Horse
;
for
,
they
have
no
Infantry
among
the
Tartars
,
unless
the
Turk
upon
certain
Occasions
,
send
some
of
his
Janisaries
.
It
is
true
,
he
keeps
Garrisons
in
some
fortified
Places
in
the
Taurica
Chersonesus
,
but
their
number
is
but
small
.
The
most
considerable
is
the
Fortress
of
Precop
,
or
as
they
call
it
,
Or
,
which
however
,
is
but
indifferently
Fortified
,
as
being
surrounded
but
with
a
very
slender
Ditch
,
not
above
four
or
five
Rod
over
,
the
Ramparts
which
are
of
Earth
,
being
neither
regular
nor
very
high
.
He
used
always
to
keep
hereabouts
a
good
Body
to
Guard
the
Isthmus
,
composed
out
of
that
Horde
,
which
extends
it self
towords
the
Boristhenes
or
Nieper
.
They
don't
very
religiously
observe
any
Treaties
with
the
Christians
;
and
,
in
the
midst
of
Peace
,
will
not
forbear
to
commit
their
usual
Hostilities
,
by
ravaging
the
Country
,
sometimes
by
the
Chan's
Orders
,
but
for
the
most
pa●t
,
by
his
Connivance
.
It
has
been
upon
this
score
,
that
the
Muscovites
and
Poles
have
oftentimes
,
when
their
Affairs
at
home
were
not
in
a
good
posture
,
been
obliged
to
pay
considerable
Sums
to
the
Chan
,
which
at
other
times
upon
a
more
favourable
Juncture
,
they
have
refused
to
these
Infidels
,
who
claim'd
it
as
a
Tribute
.
Their
manner
of
making
War
,
Their
way
of
making
〈◊〉
.
is
rather
an
Irruption
than
a
regular
War
When
these
Tartars
have
resolved
upon
an
Expedition
,
either
against
Muscovy
or
Poland
,
or
sometimes
against
Hungary
,
they
most
commonly
make
choice
of
the
Month
of
January
,
and
of
the
Full
Moon
;
when
the
Rivers
,
Lakes
and
Fens
,
are
all
frozen
over
and
covered
with
Snow
,
this
Season
being
most
convenient
for
them
and
their
Horses
,
who
can
live
upon
any
thing
;
whereas
it
must
needs
prove
very
inconvenient
to
their
Enemies
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
of
getting
Forage
and
Provisions
,
and
Encamping
in
so
sharp
a
Season
as
they
do
.
Every
one
of
them
carries
at
least
two
Horses
,
some
more
,
into
this
Winter
Campaign
,
either
to
change
them
as
occasion
requires
,
or
else
to
carry
the
Booty
they
get
,
or
what
Provision
they
take
along
with
them
,
which
however
,
seldom
amounts
to
any
more
,
than
a
small
quantity
of
Millet
,
and
of
dry'd
or
bak'd
Horses
Meat
;
a
great
many
making
no
other
Provision
for
themselves
,
but
what
their
Horses
tir'd
in
the
March
,
or
else
made
unserviceable
afford
them
.
The
most
redoubtable
Enemies
they
have
,
if
they
direct
their
March
towards
the
Boristhenes
or
Nieper
,
are
the
Cosacks
,
who
being
no
less
inur'd
to
Hardships
than
themselves
,
are
always
out
upon
Parties
,
to
get
Intelligence
,
and
upon
the
least
Notice
,
give
the
Alarum
in
the
Country
,
and
dispute
their
Passage
at
some
Advantageous
Post
or
another
.
It
is
for
this
reason
they
are
obliged
to
March
with
great
Caution
through
Desarts
and
unknown
Roads
,
and
,
for
fear
of
being
discovered
,
Encamp
in
the
very
midst
of
the
Winter
without
Fire
.
Being
come
near
the
Place
where
they
intend
to
make
an
Irruption
,
their
Generals
detatch
a
third
Part
of
the
whole
Army
,
which
being
again
divided
into
several
Bodies
,
they
make
their
Excursions
at
ten
or
twenty
Miles
distance●
on
both
sides
of
the
Army
,
which
in
the
mean
while
is
kept
ready
in
a
Posture
to
fight
the
Enemy
,
wherever
there
may
be
occasion
;
The
first
Detatchment
being
return'd
f●om
Pillaging
,
the
second
is
sent
out
,
and
at
their
return
,
the
third
Part
,
till
every
one
has
had
his
Share
in
Ravaging
round
about
the
Camp
,
as
far
as
they
thought
it
convenient
for
the
space
of
five
or
six
days
,
then
they
retire
as
fast
as
they
can
,
marching
sometimes
60
or
80
Miles
in
24
Hours
,
till
they
come
to
the
Great
Plains
,
where
thinking
themselves
secure
by
reason
of
the
Advantage
they
have
in
the
vast
number
of
their
Horses
,
they
tarry
there
for
some
time
,
as
well
to
recover
themselves
from
the
Fatigue
they
have
undergone
in
the
Expedition
,
as
to
share
the
Booty
and
Prisoners
they
have
taken
.
They
sometimes
make
also
an
Irruption
in
the
Summer-time
,
which
is
commonly
put
in
Execution
by
the
Tartars
of
Budziack
,
who
seldom
go
into
the
Campaign
with
above
ten
or
twelve
Thousand
Men
at
a
time
.
The
Tartarian
Armies
are
divided
into
very
strong
Regiments
or
Troops
,
Their
manner
of
Fighting
.
consisting
of
two
,
three
,
and
sometimes
four
Thousand
Men
;
they
seldom
Engage
with
their
Enemies
,
except
they
know
themselves
much
Superior
in
Number
;
but
,
when
they
cannot
avoid
fighting
,
they
divide
themselves
into
a
great
many
Bodies
,
and
so
make
a
running
Fight
,
our
Forces
which
are
obliged
to
keep
their
Rank
and
Order
,
not
knowing
which
of
them
to
Attack
first
,
or
with
the
most
Advantage
.
Whilst
they
are
Retiring
,
they
shoot
their
Arrows
backwards
,
as
thick
as
Hail
,
which
they
do
with
the
greatest
Dexterity
imaginable
,
being
the
best
Horse-Men
in
the
World
,
and
Riding
very
short
,
with
their
Knees
bent
,
like
the
Poles
,
Arabians
,
Turks
and
Africans
,
they
at
full
Speed
,
raise
themselves
upon
their
Stirrops
,
and
with
their
Arrows
gall
their
Enemies
Horse
,
and
return
as
frequently
to
Charge
those
that
pursue
them
,
as
they
find
opportunity
to
do
it
.
This
is
however
to
be
understood
,
when
they
out
number
their
Enemies
,
for
else
,
if
they
happen
to
be
surprised
,
they
run
away
full
Speed
,
and
trust
to
the
Heels
of
their
Horses
.
But
this
is
very
rarely
done
,
they
always
keeping
strong
Out-Guards
at
some
distance
from
their
Camp
,
either
near
a
River
,
or
on
some
Eminency
,
from
whence
they
at
a
great
distance
,
descry
the
approach
of
the
Enemy
,
being
as
quick-sighted
as
any
People
in
the
World
,
and
,
so
give
the
Alarum
to
the
rest
.
The
Prisoners
they
take
in
these
Expeditions
,
they
sell
to
the
Merchants
,
which
come
from
Constantinople
,
and
other
Places
belonging
to
the
Turks
in
the
Levant
,
to
Caffa
;
or
else
they
keep
them
for
their
own
Use
,
either
to
Cultivate
the
Ground
,
or
to
look
after
their
Cattle
,
where
they
must
be
contented
with
the
same
Food
their
Masters
have
,
which
is
commonly
Horses
Flesh
half
raw
,
which
they
eat
lying
upon
the
Ground
,
after
a
very
beastly
manner
.
But
this
as
well
as
most
of
the
rest
we
have
related
concerning
the
Manner
of
these
Tartars
,
〈…〉
.
is
to
be
understood
from
such
among
them
,
as
live
in
the
Great
Plains
(
and
these
indeed
are
the
greatest
part
)
a
sort
of
a
Vagabond
Life
,
but
for
such
as
inhabit
within
the
Isthmus
of
the
Taurica
Chersonesus
,
and
have
settled
Habitations
in
Cities
and
Villages
,
are
much
more
civilised
,
making
not
only
use
of
Tables
and
Seats
spread
with
Carpets
;
and
other
sorts
of
Furniture
,
brought
thither
by
the
Armenians
,
and
other
Merchants
of
the
Levant
,
but
also
their
Dyet
comes
much
nearer
to
that
of
other
Europaeans
,
making
use
of
Bread
,
Mutton
,
Fowl
,
Hydromel
,
and
Aqua
Vitae
in
their
Houses
;
and
have
their
Mosques
,
like
the
Turks
.
They
are
all
bare-wall'd
within
,
without
any
Painted
or
Graven
Image
,
for
they
ridicule
the
Russians
,
telling
them
,
That
,
when
their
Saints
are
grown
old
and
Worm
eaten
,
they
throw
them
into
some
River
or
another
,
from
whence
,
says
they
,
we
perhaps
take
him
up
,
and
broil
a
piece
of
Horseflesh
upon
it
.
A
fine
God
indeed
,
that
is
not
able
to
resist
those
,
that
are
going
to
destroy
it
.
But
the
Floor
of
these
Mosques
are
spread
with
Carpets
,
no
body
being
allow'd
to
come
in
with
his
Shooes
on
.
The
Day
dedicated
for
their
Religious
Service
is
the
Friday
;
(
perhaps
,
because
they
will
not
have
any
thing
common
with
the
Christians
or
Jews
)
when
at
Sun-rising
they
are
called
together
,
not
by
the
Ringing
of
Bells
,
but
by
the
Priest
,
who
being
seated
in
a
certain
Place
made
for
that
purpose
,
on
the
top
of
the
Mosque
,
with
a
laudable
Voice
,
exhorts
them
to
repair
thither
.
Being
met
,
he
takes
the
Alcoran
,
written
in
Arabick
Letters
in
his
Hand
,
and
reads
the
Chapter
,
which
treats
concerning
the
Manner
,
how
to
worship
God
;
after
which
they
sing
certain
Songs
in
the
praise
of
Mahomet
,
and
so
depart
to
their
respective
Homes
.
They
do
not
burn
,
but
bury
their
Dead
,
unless
it
be
after
a
Defeat
,
when
they
rather
chuse
to
burn
them
,
than
let
them
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Christians
;
and
for
the
rest
,
believe
the
Transmigration
of
Souls
.
We
having
frequently
mentioned
the
Cosacks
in
the
Description
of
several
of
the
Muscovian
Provinces
,
The
Cosacks
.
we
will
conclude
this
Chapter
with
a
short
Account
of
their
Origin
,
and
what
else
may
be
found
remarkable
among
a
barbarous
multitude
of
People
.
Those
that
have
described
the
Cosacks
as
a
particular
Nation
,
have
been
grossly
mistaken
in
their
Opinion
.
For
,
before
the
Time
of
Sigismund
the
I.
they
were
no
more
than
Volunteers
or
Freebuteers
,
composed
out
of
a
wild
and
barbarous
Rabble
,
most
of
them
Boors
,
that
had
left
their
Habitations
in
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
of
the
Polish
Russia
,
Wolinia
and
Podolia
,
and
had
settled
themselves
in
some
Islands
of
the
River
Boristhenes
,
beneath
Kiovia
,
where
they
lived
upon
Robbing
and
Plunder
.
They
were
called
Cosacks
from
their
Agility
(
the
Word
Cosa
,
intimating
as
much
in
the
Polish
Language
)
which
chiefly
consisted
in
passing
betwixt
the
innumerable
small
Islands
,
situate
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
Boristhenes
.
They
used
to
commit
their
Piracies
,
for
the
most
part
,
upon
the
Black-Sea
,
and
are
since
that
time
,
not
only
become
formidable
to
the
Turkish
Gallies
,
but
also
to
Natolia
it self
,
where
they
did
not
only
plunder
Trebisond
and
Sinope
,
but
even
the
Suburbs
of
Constantinople
,
and
brought
back
their
Prisoners
and
Booty
safe
to
their
Habitatations
,
in
the
Isles
of
the
Boristhenes
.
Their
Custom
is
to
Cruise
during
the
Summer
in
the
Black-Sea
;
but
as
soon
as
the
Winter
approaches
,
these
Freebuteers
,
return
to
the
Boristhenes
,
where
dispersing
themselves
,
every
one
to
his
respective
Home
,
they
before
parting
,
appoint
the
Time
of
their
Rendezvouz
against
next
Spring
,
in
one
of
these
Isles
,
near
the
mouth
of
the
Boristhenes
.
The
great
Exploits
they
had
formerly
done
against
the
Turks
,
had
gain'd
them
no
small
Reputation
among
the
Poles
;
therefore
Stephen
Batori
,
Prince
of
Transilvania
,
and
afterwards
Elected
King
of
Poland
,
having
considered
with
himself
,
that
these
Cosacks
might
be
of
great
use
to
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
not
only
against
the
Incursions
of
the
Neighbouring
Crim
or
Precopian
Tartars
,
but
also
might
serve
as
a
considerable
Addition
to
the
Strength
of
the
Polish
Army
,
which
consisting
for
the
most
part
out
of
Horse
,
would
in
effect
,
be
rendred
more
formidable
,
when
augmented
by
so
considerable
a
Number
of
Foot
.
It
was
upon
this
Consideration
,
he
resolved
to
put
these
Vagabond
Soldiers
into
a
good
Order
and
Discipline
,
which
he
effected
,
by
granting
to
them
,
besides
their
Pay
,
very
considerable
Priledges
,
and
putting
them
under
the
Command
of
a
General
of
their
own
,
with
a
Power
to
chuse
such
Officers
under
him
,
as
he
esteem'd
most
fit
for
Service
.
Having
thus
reduced
them
into
one
Body
,
he
gave
them
the
City
of
Techtimoravia
,
with
all
the
Territories
belonging
to
it
,
which
being
seated
upon
the
Boristhenes
,
they
made
it
their
Magazine
,
and
the
Residence
of
their
Governour
General
:
And
,
to
render
this
Body
the
more
Serviceable
against
the
Tartars
,
he
joyned
to
this
Militia
of
the
Cosacks
,
(
being
composed
altogether
of
Foot
)
two
thousand
Horse
,
for
the
Maintaining
of
which
he
allotted
the
fourth
Part
of
certain
Revenues
belonging
to
the
Crown
,
from
whence
they
were
called
Quartans
,
and
by
corruption
Quartians
,
and
were
disposed
upon
the
Frontiers
,
most
exposed
to
the
Incursions
of
the
Tartars
.
By
this
Means
that
Tract
of
Land
,
which
from
Bar
,
Bracklavia
and
Kiovia
,
extends
it self
all
along
the
Boristhenes
,
to
the
Black-Sea
,
and
is
now
called
the
Vkraine
,
which
was
before
a
desolate
Country
,
was
in
a
little
time
fill'd
with
populous
Cities
and
Towns
.
As
this
Body
has
done
considerable
Services
to
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
by
maintaining
its
Frontiers
against
the
Irruptions
of
the
Tartars
,
so
after
sometime
time
it
proved
very
dangerous
,
having
several
times
taken
up
Arms
against
the
Republick
.
For
,
being
once
made
sensible
of
their
own
Strength
,
they
refused
to
be
obedient
to
the
Orders
of
the
Polish
General
.
Their
first
Rebellion
was
in
the
Year
1587
,
The
Cosacks
rebel
.
under
their
General
,
John
Podkowa
,
but
being
vanquish'd
,
he
had
his
Head
cut
off
.
In
the
Year
1596
,
Sigismund
III.
King
of
Poland
,
upon
Complaints
made
by
the
Turks
,
forbid
them
to
cruise
in
the
Black-Sea
,
which
Orders
they
obeyed
for
that
time
,
but
,
soon
after
fell
into
the
Polish
Russia
and
Lithuania
,
where
they
Ravaged
the
Country
,
under
their
General
,
Nalevaiko
.
In
vain
did
the
King
send
his
Orders
for
them
to
retire
to
their
Habitations
,
they
on
the
contrary
,
resolved
to
maintain
their
Ground
,
against
the
Polish
Army
,
which
was
advancing
against
them
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Polish
General
Zolkieuski
.
The
Battle
was
fought
near
the
City
of
Bialacerkiovia
,
where
the
Cosacks
had
the
better
of
it
;
but
Zolkieuski
,
as
he
was
a
Great
General
,
having
weather'd
the
Point
for
that
time
,
soon
after
got
them
into
the
Trap
,
so
that
they
were
forced
to
submit
,
and
deliver
up
their
General
,
Nalevaiko
,
who
underwent
the
same
Fate
as
his
Predecessor
.
In
the
Year
1637
,
the
Cosacks
revolted
again
,
the
Occasion
was
thus
:
A
great
many
Polish
Lords
,
having
Purchased
Estates
in
the
Vkraine
(
the
Quarter
of
the
Cosacks
)
and
observing
,
that
the
Boors
,
their
Vassals
,
run
frequently
over
to
them
,
they
were
of
Opinion
,
that
their
Revenues
could
never
be
well
secured
,
as
long
as
the
Cosacks
enjoyed
their
Priviledges
.
Having
therefore
represented
them
to
the
King
,
as
dangerous
to
the
Republick
,
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
Peasants
,
that
daily
ran
over
to
them
;
it
was
resolved
,
That
the
Polish
General
,
Koniespolski
,
should
order
a
Fort
to
be
erected
at
a
certain
Point
of
Land
,
called
Kudak
,
where
the
River
Zwamer
falls
into
the
Boristhenes
,
which
for
its
Situation
,
they
had
chosen
as
a
convenient
Place
to
bridle
the
Cosacks
,
as
being
not
far
distant
from
the
place
of
their
ordinary
Rendezvouz
.
The
Cosacks
,
who
were
not
so
simple
as
not
to
penetrate
into
the
Design
of
the
Poles
,
resolved
not
to
suffer
the
Bridle
to
be
put
over
their
Heads
,
and
having
defeated
Coll.
Marion
,
who
was
left
there
with
200
Men
,
to
see
the
Fort
perfected
,
they
assembled
a
considerable
Body
,
to
prevent
the
Polish
General
in
his
Design
.
But
at
the
very
juncture
of
time
,
when
they
should
have
been
most
unanimous
,
great
Divisions
arising
among
the
Cosacks
,
they
revolted
against
their
General
,
Sawakonowiez
,
whom
they
Massacr'd
,
and
in
his
Place
set
up
one
Pauluck
,
of
little
Experience
,
and
less
Conduct
in
Martial
Affairs
;
The
Polish
General
having
in
the
mean
while
taken
this
Opportunity
,
to
put
the
Fort
in
a
state
of
Defence
,
they
marched
out
under
their
new
General
Pauluck
;
but
were
surprised
in
the
Plains
near
Korsun
,
before
they
could
Entrench
themselves
betwixt
their
Waggons
,
according
to
their
Custom
,
so
that
being
destitute
of
Horse
,
they
were
easily
Defeated
by
Potoski●
the
Polish
Marshal
de
Camp
.
Those
that
saved
themselves
by
flight
,
got
into
Borovits
,
but
being
immediately
besieged
by
Potoski
,
and
the
Place
being
not
provided
with
Ammunition
,
they
were
obliged
to
surrender
their
General
,
Pauluck
,
with
four
more
of
their
Principal
Officers
,
who
were
afterwards
beheaded
at
Warsaw
,
notwithstanding
their
Lives
were
secured
to
them
by
the
Capitulation
.
It
was
also
decreed
at
the
Dyet
,
held
at
the
same
time
at
Warsaw
,
that
not
only
all
their
Priviledges
,
and
the
City
of
Te●●htimoravia
,
granted
to
them
by
King
Stephen
,
should
be
taken
from
them
,
but
also
a
new
Body
of
Militia
should
be
erected
in
their
stead
.
But
the
Cosacks
being
not
discouraged
at
this
Resolution
,
resolved
also
on
their
Side
,
to
try
the
utmost
for
the
Recovery
of
their
Liberty
;
and
after
having
protested
to
the
Poles
,
that
they
would
remain
steadfast
to
the
Interest
of
that
Crown
,
provided
they
were
maintain'd
in
their
antient
Priviledges
,
they
fought
a
second
time
with
Potoski
,
in
the
Vkraine
,
but
with
not
much
better
Success
than
before
;
so
that
finding
their
Circumstances
desperate
,
they
Entrench'd
themselves
on
the
other
side
of
the
Boristhenes
,
upon
the
River
Statcza
,
where
,
during
the
space
of
two
Months
,
the
Poles
attack'd
them
at
several
times
with
great
Vigour
,
but
were
as
often
repulsed
with
all
the
Bravery
imaginable
;
so
that
,
finding
there
was
no
good
to
be
done
with
these
desperate
Cosacks
,
they
were
forced
to
come
to
a
Capitulation
with
them
,
and
to
confirm
all
their
former
Privileges
,
and
to
promise
the
Re-establishment
of
their
Militia
upon
the
same
Foot
as
before
,
under
the
Command
of
their
own
General
chosen
by
the
King
.
But
this
Capitulation
was
almost
as
soon
broken
as
made
;
For
,
no
sooner
had
they
cajoled
the
Cosacks
out
of
their
advantagious
Post
,
but
most
of
them
were
either
cut
to
pieces
or
plunder'd
by
the
Poles
.
Their
Militia
was
not
re-establish'd
,
but
another
set
up
in
their
stead
,
where
no
Cosacks
were
permitted
to
enroll
themselves
.
But
scarce
two
Years
were
elapsed
,
before
the
Poles
had
sufficient
Occasion
to
repent
themselves
of
this
Change
.
For
the
Tartars
,
who
before
the
Reform
of
these
Cosacks
,
never
durst
so
much
as
approach
these
Frontiers
,
made
a
great
Irruption
into
the
Vkraine
,
and
after
having
ruin'd
all
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
in
the
Tertitories
of
Pereaslaw
,
Corfun
,
and
Wisnowitz
,
return'd
home
with
a
vast
Booty
,
and
a
great
Number
of
Prisoners
,
according
to
their
wonted
Custom
.
Ladislaus
,
therefore
then
King
of
Poland
,
having
duely
weighed
the
Necessity
there
was
,
to
keep
on
foot
this
Body
,
upon
which
he
much
relied
,
especially
at
that
time
,
when
he
was
likely
to
be
engag'd
in
a
heavy
War
against
the
Turks
and
Tartars
,
effectually
restored
them
to
their
former
Condition
,
having
given
them
for
their
General
,
one
Bogdan
(
or
Theodore
)
Chmielniski
.
But
a
great
many
of
the
Polish
Nobility
having
conceiv'd
a
mortal
Hatred
against
the
Cosacks
,
miss'd
no
Opportunity
of
doing
them
what
Mischief
they
could
;
Among
the
rest
,
a
certain
Polish
Gentleman
,
whose
Name
was
Jarinski
,
did
not
only
burn
some
Mills
belonging
to
the
General
of
the
Cosacks
,
Chmielniski
;
but
also
,
after
having
ravish'd
his
Wife
,
killed
both
her
and
her
Son
.
Chmielniski
,
being
provok'd
to
revenge
so
barbarous
an
Affront
,
after
having
demanded
Satisfaction
,
which
was
denied
him
,
stirred
up
his
Cosacks
,
who
with
burning
,
plundering
,
and
ravishing
continually
pestered
the
Polish
Nobility
;
so
that
they
address'd
themselves
to
King
John
Casimir
,
Brother
of
the
deceased
King
Ladislaus
,
desiring
him
to
march
against
them
in
Person
,
which
he
having
refused
to
do
,
they
brought
together
an
Army
of
50000
Men
,
but
were
miserably
beaten
by
the
Cosacks
;
and
having
a
second
time
encountred
them
without
the
King's
consent
,
they
received
another
overthrow
.
To
revenge
this
,
they
watch'd
their
Opportunity
,
when
Chmielniski
was
celebrating
the
Nuptials
of
his
Son
with
the
Daughter
of
the
Prince
of
Moldavia
;
the
Poles
then
surprised
the
Cosacks
,
plunder'd
the
City
,
and
took
the
Grecian
Patriarch
Prisoner
.
The
General
having
sent
to
the
King
to
know
whether
it
were
done
by
his
Orders
?
was
answered
no
;
but
that
the
Nobility
had
done
it
to
revenge
themselves
upon
the
Cosacks
.
Chmielniski
,
being
vehemently
incens'd
against
the
Nobility
,
entred
into
a
League
with
the
Tartars
,
and
entring
Poland
with
a
vast
Army
,
the
King
march'd
against
him
in
Person
at
the
Head
of
a
Hundred
thousand
Men
;
The
Battle
was
fought
near
the
City
of
Berestesko
,
on
the
River
Ster
,
where
both
the
Cosacks
and
Tartars
were
entirely
routed
,
though
they
were
almost
three
to
one
stronger
than
the
Poles
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
their
General
Chmielniski
,
who
escaped
after
the
Battle
,
having
re-assembled
the
Remainders
of
his
broken
Army
,
so
continually
harassed
the
neighbouring
Country
,
that
the
King
thought
it
most
convenient
to
come
to
an
Agreement
with
them
in
the
Year
1651.
But
the
most
of
the
Nobility
being
dissatisfied
with
the
King's
Proceedings
,
did
let
slip
no
Opportunity
that
offered
it self
,
to
affront
the
Cosacks
,
but
especially
their
General
Chmielniski
,
which
obliged
them
about
two
years
after
,
to
wit
,
in
the
Year
1653.
to
join
with
the
Muscovites
,
who
with
their
assistance
,
took
in
the
Year
nex
following
the
City
of
Smolensko
and
Vilna
;
so
,
that
it
was
chiefly
owing
to
their
Valour
,
that
the
Muscovites
got
into
the
Possession
of
the
Provinces
of
Smolensko
,
and
Severia
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Palatinate
of
Kiovia
,
which
were
confirmed
to
them
by
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
made
at
Oliva
,
in
the
Year
1666.
About
which
time
the
greatest
part
of
the
Cosacks
,
put
themselves
under
the
Protection
of
the
Muscovites
,
the
rest
under
the
Turks
,
whereby
they
opened
the
way
to
the
latter
into
the
Vkraine
,
and
Podolia
,
where
two
years
after
,
they
took
the
famous
Fortress
of
Caminieck
from
the
Poles
.
Out
of
what
has
been
related
concerning
the
Cosacks
,
Retreating
Place
of
the
Cosacks
.
it
is
sufficiently
manifest
,
that
they
were
a
certain
Body
of
Soldiers
,
Established
for
the
Guard
of
the
Frontiers
.
They
used
to
be
enrolled
in
the
Provinces
of
the
Polish
Russia
,
Volinia
and
Podolia
;
and
had
originally
but
one
City
belonging
to
them
,
which
was
the
Residence
of
their
Governour
or
General
.
They
were
sirnamued
Zaporogian
Cosacks
,
to
distinguish
them
from
those
living
upon
the
Don
or
Tanais
;
the
Word
Porochi
,
signifying
in
the
Russian
Tongue
,
as
much
as
a
Stone
,
or
Rock
.
At
a
considerable
distance
from
the
mouth
of
the
River
Boristhenes
,
there
are
a
great
many
Rocks
,
lying
so
close
together
,
that
they
seem
to
be
all
of
a
piece
,
which
render
the
passage
of
Ships
of
Burthen
,
quite
impossible
,
and
takes
away
all
opportunity
from
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Vkraine
,
to
Transport
their
Wheat
,
and
other
Commodities
,
which
grow
there
in
great
abundance
,
to
Constantinople
,
and
other
places
.
Some
of
these
Rocks
are
scarce
to
be
seen
above
the
surface
of
the
Water
,
others
again
rise
above
it
,
some
six
,
some
eight
or
ten
Foot
,
which
occasion
several
dangerous
Cataracts
or
Water-falls
,
which
are
impassable
to
any
body
else
but
the
Cosacks
,
in
their
light
Ships
.
There
are
in
all
,
thirty
of
these
Cataracts
,
some
of
which
at
low
Water
,
are
twelve
or
fifteen
foot
high
.
No
body
can
pass
among
them
for
a
true
Cosack
,
unless
he
have
passed
all
these
Cataracts
(
which
they
call
Porohi
,
and
from
whence
they
are
called
Zaporouski
)
and
consequently
have
made
a
Voyage
upon
the
Black-Sea
,
as
the
Knights
of
Maltha
are
obliged
to
serve
on
Board
their
Gallies
,
before
they
are
received
into
that
Order
:
There
are
a
great
number
of
Isles
near
these
Rocks
,
but
among
the
rest
below
the
River
of
Czertomelick
,
there
is
a
certain
Island
,
which
is
surrounded
with
several
thousand
little
ones
,
some
of
which
have
Sandy
,
others
Marshy
Ground
,
but
all
of
them
covered
with
Bulrushes
,
which
render
these
Little
Channels
,
by
which
they
are
separated
,
almost
invisible
.
'T
is
into
these
narrow
Passages
and
Watery
Labyrinths
the
Cosacks
make
their
Retreat
;
they
call
them
Skarbnissa
Woyskowa
,
which
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
the
Treasury
of
the
Army
,
this
being
the
Place
whither
they
carry
all
the
Booty
they
Purchase
upon
the
Black-Sea
,
the
Passage
to
it
being
difficult
and
dangerous
;
so
,
that
most
of
the
Turkish
Gallies
,
that
pretended
to
pursue
them
here
,
have
been
lost
.
This
is
also
their
Place
of
Rendezvouz
.
The
first
thing
they
do
,
How
they
go
upon
their
Expedition●
after
they
have
met
here
,
is
to
chuse
their
General
,
who
is
to
Command
in
the
intended
Expedition
,
which
being
done
,
they
begin
to
work
on
their
Ships
,
which
they
make
themselves
,
being
about
threescore
Foot
long
,
and
about
ten
or
twelve
broad
,
very
slightly
built
,
every
one
having
its
Oars
,
some
ten
,
others
twelve
,
and
sometimes
fifteen
or
sixteen
.
Their
Sails
are
very
wretched
,
notwithstanding
which
,
by
the
help
of
their
Oars
,
which
they
most
rely
on
,
they
far
exceed
the
Turkish
Gallies
in
swiftness
.
Their
Provision
consists
in
Bisket
,
and
some
Barrels
of
boil'd
Millet
;
this
is
chiefly
their
Food
;
they
seldom
carry
any
Aqua
Vitae
or
other
Strong
Liquors
on
Board
with
them
;
and
tho'
they
are
as
great
Drunkards
as
any
in
the
North
,
nevertheless
,
when
they
go
upon
any
Expedition
,
either
by
Sea
or
Land
,
they
are
the
Sobrest
people
in
the
World
.
When
they
are
going
to
cruise
upon
the
Black
Sea
,
they
seldom
exceed
five
or
six
thousand
Men
,
and
there
being
commonly
threescore
at
a
time
employed
in
building
each
Ship
,
they
will
get
fourscore
or
a
hundred
of
them
ready
to
be
launched
in
three
Weeks
time
.
Fifty
or
Sixty
of
them
belong
to
each
Ship
,
which
has
on
board
five
or
six
Falconets
,
each
of
the
Men
being
provided
with
a
couple
of
Fusees
,
and
Powder
,
and
Ball
proportionable
;
They
always
stay
for
the
last
Quarter
of
the
Moon
,
that
at
their
going
out
they
may
not
be
discovered
by
the
Turkish
Gallies
,
which
are
always
ready
in
the
Harbour
of
Oczakow
,
a
City
situate
at
the
Mouth
of
the
Boristhenes
,
to
observe
their
Motion
.
No
sooner
have
they
got
the
least
Int●lligence
of
their
being
abroad
at
Sea
,
but
the
Alarm
is
taken
immediately
;
which
reaches
quickly
to
Constantinople
,
from
whence
Couriers
are
dispatch'd
without
delay
,
to
the
Coasts
of
Natolia
,
Romelia
,
and
Bulgaria
,
to
bid
them
to
be
upon
their
Guard
.
But
the
Cosacks
are
generally
to
nimble
for
these
Messengers
that
are
sent
about
to
give
these
People
Advice
of
their
coming
:
They
know
so
well
how
to
take
the
Advantage
of
the
Wind
and
Weather
,
that
they
commonly
are
in
forty
Hours
upon
the
Coast
of
Natolia
.
When
they
descry
a
Ship
or
Gally
,
which
they
can
do
at
a
great
distance
without
being
perceived
by
them
,
their
Vessels
not
baring
above
two
Foot
and
an
half
above
Water
,
they
approach
to
it
as
near
as
they
think
convenient
,
towards
the
Evening
;
when
keeping
at
about
three
or
four
Miles
distance
,
they
take
exactly
notice
whereabouts
the
Ship
is
,
and
what
Course
it
takes
;
About
Midnight
they
get
to
their
Oars
,
and
,
with
all
the
haste
they
can
,
make
towards
the
Place
where
they
think
it
most
likely
to
meet
with
the
Ship
;
which
being
found
out
,
they
surround
,
attack
,
and
board
it
on
all
sides
,
so
that
it
being
impossible
for
one
Ship
to
defend
it self
in
the
Night-time
against
so
many
,
it
is
soon
taken
.
What
Booty
they
meet
with
,
either
of
Silver
,
Cannon
or
Arms
,
or
such
Merchandices
as
are
of
no
great
Burthen
,
they
transport
into
their
Vessels
,
but
the
Ship
they
generally
sink
.
But
as
they
have
the
Advantage
over
the
Ships
or
Gallies
by
Night
,
so
,
if
they
happen
to
meet
them
by
Day
,
they
seldom
come
off
without
bloody
Noses
,
they
being
not
in
a
Condition
to
withstand
their
Cannon
.
It
is
then
their
Swiftness
stands
them
most
in
stead
,
and
they
are
secure
enough
from
the
Enemy's
pursuing
,
when
once
they
approach
their
little
Channels
,
and
get
among
the
Bulrushes
.
Whilst
they
were
under
the
Prorection
of
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
the
Turkish
Grand
Seignior
used
frequently
to
make
his
Complaints
to
the
King
of
Poland
against
their
Piracies
in
the
Black
Sea
;
but
he
used
commonly
to
receive
the
same
Satisfaction
the
Poles
have
when
they
make
their
Complaints
at
Constantinople
against
the
Incursions
of
the
Tartars
,
who
dread
no
other
Enemy
in
the
World
so
much
as
they
do
the
Cosacks
.
But
,
Their
Manner
of
Fighting
by
Land
.
as
to
their
manner
of
Fighting
by
Land
,
it
's
to
be
observ'd
,
that
they
are
but
very
indifferent
Horsemen
,
but
most
excellent
Soldiers
on
foot
.
They
are
inured
to
all
sorts
of
Fatigues
and
Hardship
,
very
obedient
to
their
Commanders
,
and
extreamly
active
and
dexterous
in
intrenching
themselves
,
not
only
in
the
ordinary
Way
,
but
also
by
making
a
Fence
of
their
Baggage-Waggons
as
they
march
along
.
These
moving
Entrenchments
are
absolutely
necessary
for
them
,
when
they
march
without
Horse
in
open
Plains
and
these
Desarts
of
the
Tartars
,
against
whom
they
are
forc'd
to
stand
the
Brunt
wherever
they
meet
them
:
There
has
been
several
Examples
,
that
a
thousand
Cosacks
,
all
Foot
;
thus
marching
betwixt
their
Chariots
and
Waggons
in
a
Plain
,
have
repulsed
five
or
six
thousand
Tartars
on
Horseback
;
their
Horses
as
they
are
exceeding
swift
,
not
being
very
strong
,
but
are
stopp'd
by
the
least
Barracado
that
is
put
in
their
Way
.
This
Way
of
Marching
a
whole
Army
in
the
midst
of
their
Baggage
and
Ammunition
Waggons
,
would
scarce
be
practicable
in
any
other
Country
but
Poland
,
which
lies
all
upon
a
Level
,
and
consequently
is
the
most
proper
for
such
a
March
in
the
World
.
The
Country
inhabited
by
the
Cosacks
is
called
the
Vkraine
;
Country
of
the
Cosacks
.
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
lying
upon
the
Frontier
;
It
borders
upon
Podolia
,
and
is
a
Part
of
the
Palatinates
of
Kiovia
and
Braclovia
;
They
had
made
themselves
entirely
Masters
of
this
,
as
well
as
a
great
part
of
the
Black
Russia
,
but
have
since
been
forc'd
to
abandon
it
,
for
the
most
part
.
This
Country
extends
it self
from
the
51.
to
the
48.
Degree
of
Latitude
;
beyond
which
,
to
wit
,
betwixt
the
Danube
and
the
Palus
Meotides
as
far
as
the
Black
Sea
,
there
are
vast
Plains
(
but
deserted
)
so
fertile
that
the
Grass
grows
near
a
Man's
height
.
The
Vkraine
is
a
very
fertile
Country
,
The
Ukraine
.
which
tho'
scarce
the
third
Part
of
it
be
cultivated
,
produces
such
a
vast
quantity
of
Grains
of
all
sorts
,
that
,
for
the
most
part
,
the
Inhabitants
don't
know
how
to
consume
it
,
wanting
the
Conveniency
of
Exportation
,
their
Rivers
not
being
Navigable
.
They
abound
also
in
all
sorts
of
Cattle
,
Fowl
,
and
Fish
,
Honey
,
Wax
,
and
Wood
,
fit
not
only
for
Firing
,
but
also
for
Building
.
The
only
thing
they
Want
is
Wine
and
Salt
.
With
the
first
of
these
two
they
are
supplied
from
Hungary
,
Transylvania
,
Wallachia
,
and
Moldavia
;
besides
that
,
they
make
very
good
Beer
and
Aqua
vitae
out
of
their
Corn
,
which
together
with
their
Hydromel
,
they
make
use
of
instead
of
Wine
.
Their
Salt
they
are
furnished
with
out
of
the
Salt-pits
near
Cracovia
,
or
out
of
the
Country
of
Pokutia
,
upon
the
Borders
of
Transylvania
and
Moldavia
,
where
there
are
Salt-springs
,
the
Water
of
which
being
boiled
produces
a
very
White
Salt
,
very
agreeable
to
the
Taste
,
but
not
so
good
for
salting
of
Meat
as
some
others
are
.
Their
Houses
are
built
of
Wood
,
after
the
Muscovia●
Fashion
;
and
so
are
their
Fortifications
,
made
of
Earth
and
Wood
,
which
they
account
to
be
better
Cannon
Proof
than
Brick'd
Walls
,
but
are
soon
set
on
fire
.
The
Rivers
of
Note
here
,
Its
Rivers
and
〈◊〉
.
are
the
Boristhenes
or
Nieper
,
the
Bog
,
the
Niester
or
Tyras
,
the
common
Border
betwixt
them
and
Wallachia
,
the
Dezna
,
the
Ros
,
the
Horin
,
the
Stucz
,
and
the
Ster
,
near
which
was
fought
the
last
Ba●tle
betwixt
the
Poles
and
Cosacks
,
in
the
Year
1651
,
which
proved
fatal
to
the
last
,
and
afterwards
made
them
seek
for
Protection
among
the
Muscovites
and
Turks
The
most
considerable
Cities
and
Fortresses
,
which
were
once
in
the
Possession
of
the
Cosacks
,
are
Kiovia
,
dignified
with
the
Title
of
a
Palatinate
,
and
the
Residence
of
the
Metropolitan
of
the
Greek
Churches
in
those
Parts
,
Bialacerkievia
,
Corsun
,
Constantinow
,
Bar
,
Cirkassi
,
Czehrin
,
Kudack
,
Jampol
,
Braclovia
upon
the
River
Bog
,
Winnicza
,
Human
,
Czernihow
,
Pereaslaw
,
Lubnie
,
Pawolocz
,
Chwastow
,
all
of
them
fortified
within
these
Fifty
Years
;
besides
which
there
is
scarce
a
Town
or
Village
,
but
what
has
something
like
a
Fortification
,
or
at
least
a
Ditch
,
which
was
intended
,
and
serves
them
for
a
Fence
against
the
Incursions
of
the
Tartars
.
The
Peasants
of
the
Vkraine
,
Slavery
of
the
Peasant●
▪
as
well
as
of
several
other
neighbouring
Provinces
,
are
absolute
Slaves
;
being
obliged
to
work
both
with
their
Horses
and
Hands
,
three
or
four
Days
in
the
Week
for
their
Lords
.
Besides
which
,
they
are
forc'd
to
allow
them
a
certain
Share
out
of
all
their
Corn
and
Fruit
,
the
Tenth
of
all
their
Muttons
,
Swine
,
and
Fruits
,
and
to
carry
Wood
to
their
Landlords
Houses
,
and
to
do
several
other
Services
.
But
the
worst
of
all
was
,
that
before
the
last
Wars
,
the
Noblemen
used
to
farm
out
their
Revenues
here
to
the
Jews
,
who
exacted
these
Services
from
the
Country
People
with
the
greatest
Rigour
imaginable
;
and
had
also
monopolized
the
Brewing
of
Beer
,
and
Distilling
of
Aqua
vitae
.
This
occasioned
them
to
join
so
frequently
with
the
Cosacks
,
and
to
dispute
so
desperately
their
Liberty
against
the
Nobility
,
who
in
Consert
with
the
Jews
were
the
Occasion
of
these
many
Revolts
;
and
forced
them
at
last
to
seek
for
an
end
of
their
Misery
among
Foreigners
.
The
Cosacks
are
generally
tall
,
strong
,
and
well-set
,
Character
of
the
●os●cks
.
but
especially
very
active
;
they
are
Liberal
,
even
to
Profuseness
,
putting
no
great
value
upon
Riches
,
but
are
great
lovers
of
their
Liberty
,
which
they
look
upon
as
a
thing
inestimable
;
they
are
Indefatigable
,
hardy
,
and
brave
;
but
great
Drunkards
,
and
Treacherous
;
Their
Employment
is
Hunting
and
Fishing
;
besides
which
,
they
apply
themselves
both
to
Agriculture
,
and
the
War
.
They
have
also
a
particular
way
of
making
Salt-Petre
,
great
Quantities
of
which
are
carried
to
Dantzick
,
and
from
thence
transported
,
chiefly
by
the
Dutch
,
into
other
Parts
.
The
Cosacks
have
a
certain
Distemper
common
with
the
Poles
,
Plica
Polonica
▪
by
the
Physicians
,
called
Plica
Polonica
,
as
being
peculiar
to
that
Nation
,
which
in
their
Language
,
they
call
,
Goschest
:
Those
that
are
attacqu'd
by
this
Evil
,
lose
all
upon
a
sudden
,
the
Use
of
their
Limbs
,
and
are
tortured
with
most
horrible
Pains
all
over
their
Body
,
which
commonly
continues
for
a
whole
Year
;
after
which
,
a
Sweat
coming
,
which
continues
for
a
whole
Night
;
but
especially
in
the
Head
,
their
Hair
is
the
next
Morning
all
twisted
together
into
one
knotty
Lock
,
which
has
a
very
nauseous
Smell
,
(
from
whence
some
attribute
the
first
Use
of
Hair-Powder
,
to
the
Poles
)
but
in
a
few
days
after
,
they
are
cured
both
of
their
Lameness
and
Pain
,
but
the
Knot
and
the
Smell
remain
for
ever
;
for
if
they
cut
it
off
,
the
Remnants
of
the
Humour
,
which
purges
it self
that
way
through
the
Pores
of
the
Head
,
falls
upon
the
Eyes
,
and
makes
them
blind
.
This
Distemper
is
as
familiar
in
Poland
,
as
the
Itch
in
some
Countries
,
and
what
is
worse
,
is
very
Infectious
;
It
is
sometimes
,
like
the
Venereal
Disease
,
communicated
by
Coition
;
there
having
been
Instances
,
that
Children
have
brought
this
Distemper
with
them
into
the
World
,
but
as
they
grow
up
,
it
decreases
by
degrees
,
and
never
returns
afterwards
.
It
is
look'd
upon
among
them
as
incurable
,
except
it
be
by
changing
the
Air
,
which
must
be
done
by
going
into
another
Country
:
The
Cause
of
this
Distemper
seems
to
proceed
from
the
great
quantity
of
Arsenical
Mines
,
which
are
in
Poland
,
and
communicate
their
poysonous
quality
to
the
Waters
,
and
consequently
to
their
Body
;
which
seems
the
more
probable
,
because
abundance
of
their
Horses
are
troubled
with
the
same
Distemper
,
and
have
such
a
Knot
either
in
their
Manes
or
foretop
,
of
which
,
if
there
be
the
least
part
cut
off
,
the
Horse
either
dies
,
runs
mad
,
or
becomes
blind
and
lame
;
I
have
been
very
credibly
inform'd
,
that
tho'
the
Poles
look
upon
this
Evil
as
incurable
,
several
Foreigners
travelling
in
those
Parts
have
cured
it
with
good
Success
,
by
the
same
Method
and
Remedies
,
which
are
made
use
of
in
the
Venereal
Distemper
;
which
seems
sufficiently
probable
for
several
Reasons
,
not
to
be
alledged
here
,
where
our
Scope
is
directed
to
History
,
and
not
to
Physick
.
The
Language
of
the
Cosacks
is
a
Dialect
of
the
Polish
Tongue
,
Their
Language
and
R●ligion
.
as
the
Polish
is
a
Dialect
of
the
Sclavonian
.
But
that
of
the
Cosacks
is
much
more
smooth
and
full
of
Diminutives
,
which
render
it
very
agreeable
.
The
Cosacks
themselves
profess
the
Greek
Religion
,
in
the
same
manner
as
it
was
established
in
Muscovy
in
the
Year
942
,
by
Vlodomir
,
or
Wolodomir
,
Prince
of
Russia
;
but
the
greatest
part
of
the
Nobility
of
the
Vkraine
are
either
Roman
Catholicks
,
or
else
Lutherans
or
Calvinists
.
Within
these
Hundred
and
twenty
Years
,
the
Greek
Churches
in
these
Parts
,
as
well
as
in
Muscovy
,
acknowledged
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
for
their
Head
.
But
the
Grand
Dukes
of
Muscovy
having
set
up
a
Patriarch
of
their
own
chusing
,
the
Greek
Bishops
in
these
parts
,
not
long
after
,
to
wit
,
in
the
Year
1595
,
sent
two
Deputies
to
Rome
,
who
in
the
Name
of
the
Greek
Churches
of
Black
Russia
,
did
represent
to
the
Pope
,
in
the
Presence
of
many
Cardinals
,
a
Confession
of
Faith
conformable
to
the
Council
of
Trent
,
reserving
only
to
themselves
the
Liberty
of
the
Ceremonies
practised
in
the
Greek
Church
after
its
Union
with
the
Latin
,
at
the
Council
of
Florence
;
but
they
did
afterwards
retract
,
and
acknowledged
for
their
Ecclesiastical
Head
a
Metropolitan
of
their
own
,
who
for
some
time
resided
at
Kiovia
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
Language
,
Habit
,
Manners
and
Customs
of
the
Muscovites
;
and
of
their
Marriages
,
Oeconomies
and
Interrments
.
THE
Muscovian
Language
is
a
Dialect
of
the
Sclavonian
,
Their
Language
.
as
well
as
the
Polish
;
so
that
he
who
understands
either
of
these
two
,
cannot
be
at
any
great
Loss
for
the
Muscovian
.
The
Sclavonian
being
the
Mother-Tongue
of
a
great
many
Dialects
,
is
in
great
esteem
among
the
Russians
;
their
Bible
and
such
few
other
Books
as
they
have
,
concerning
any
Sciences
,
being
not
only
writ
in
the
Sclavonian
Tongue
;
but
also
those
among
the
Muscovites
,
who
pretend
to
any
Degree
of
Learning
above
the
rest
,
always
affect
to
make
use
of
some
Sclavonian
Words
in
their
Writing
,
and
Sheech
,
tho'
in
the
Muscovian
Dialect
;
which
indeed
,
among
all
the
rest
,
comes
the
nearest
to
the
Sclavonian
,
having
not
the
least
Affinity
with
the
Greek
,
except
that
in
their
Liturgy
,
there
are
some
Words
borrowed
from
thence
,
which
however
are
not
used
any
where
else
.
Their
Character
is
that
alone
wherein
they
have
any
Communion
with
the
Greeks
;
but
they
have
not
only
much
alter'd
and
transform'd
,
but
also
considerably
augmented
them
;
so
that
their
Alphabet
consists
of
Thirty
eight
Letters
in
Number
,
which
I
thought
superfluous
to
insert
here
,
since
Mr.
Ludolph
in
his
Russian
Grammar
,
printed
in
the
Year
1696
,
at
Oxford
,
has
not
only
given
a
very
fair
Delineation
of
them
,
but
also
treated
with
a
great
deal
of
Exactness
,
the
fundamental
Parts
of
this
Language
,
and
very
methodically
represented
its
Affinity
with
the
Sclavonian
;
to
which
I
refer
the
Curious
.
As
to
their
Habits
,
〈◊〉
Habit
.
it
is
not
unlike
that
of
the
Antient
Greeks
,
whom
in
this
,
as
well
as
in
several
other
Respects
,
they
are
very
ambitious
to
imtate
.
Their
uppermost
Garment
is
a
long
great
Robe
,
reaching
down
to
their
Feet
,
with
very
narrow
Sleeves
,
but
as
long
as
the
Coat
it self
,
which
,
when
they
dress
themselves
,
they
turn
up
in
several
Pleats
,
and
look
upon
it
as
a
great
Co●eliness
▪
In
the
Winter
they
let
them
hang
down
,
so
that
they
serve
for
a
Muff
;
and
sometimes
to
cover
their
ill
Designs
;
for
when
they
intend
to
rob
or
cudgel
any
body
,
they
hide
in
them
their
Cudgels
or
Daggers
.
Persons
of
Quality
have
these
Robes
of
Sattin
,
Damask
,
or
Cloth
of
Gold
;
Citizens
wear
them
of
Violet
,
or
dark
green
Colour
,
and
sometimes
of
red
Cloth
.
The
meaner
Sort
of
People
,
of
a
coarse
dark-colour'd
Cloth
,
such
as
is
made
in
the
Country
.
In
the
Winter
they
l●●●e
them
with
Furrs
,
some
with
Sables
,
some
with
Ermins
,
others
with
Martens
,
or
some
other
sort
,
according
to
their
several
Qualities
;
but
the
Poor
People
are
contented
with
Sheep-Skin
,
which
tho'
very
convenient
for
keeping
off
the
Cold
,
yet
casts
out
a
Smell
that
is
very
offensive
to
the
Nostrils
.
These
Robes
they
wear
only
when
they
go
abroad
,
over
all
the
rest
of
their
Cloaths
,
and
are
as
to
their
Fashion
the
same
with
those
kept
in
the
Grand
Duke's
Wardrobe
,
for
the
Use
of
his
Boyars
,
by
whom
he
is
attended
at
publick
Ceremonies
.
Under
this
they
wear
a
close
Coat
,
and
under
that
a
Wastcoat
.
The
close
Coat
is
called
Feres
,
which
comes
down
to
the
Calf
of
their
Legs
,
open
before
,
with
a
very
broad
Collar
falling
down
upon
the
Shoulders
,
with
Gold
or
Silver
Loop-Buttons
,
nay
,
sometimes
Embroidery
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
▪
and
on
the
side
.
The
Sleeves
like
those
of
their
Upper
Garments
,
being
as
long
as
the
Coat
it self
,
but
very
Narrow
.
The
Wastcoats
which
they
call
Kaftan
,
comes
down
to
their
Knees
,
the
Sleeves
are
likewise
so
long
that
they
cannot
thrust
out
their
Hands
without
making
Folds
upon
the
Arm
;
The
Collars
of
these
Wastcoats
are
almost
like
those
of
the
Jesuits
,
but
much
higher
,
covering
the
hinder
part
of
the
Head
,
about
half
a
quarter
of
a
Yard
high
.
These
Wastcoats
,
as
well
as
the
Justelau-Corps
,
are
made
either
of
Callico
,
Taffata
,
Damask
,
or
Sattin
,
according
to
the
several
Qualities
and
Circumstances
of
those
that
wear
them
.
And
because
the
Collar
of
the
Wastcoat
,
is
,
by
reason
of
its
Height
,
very
conspicuous
,
they
either
line
it
with
Velvet
,
or
Cloth
of
Gold
,
and
sometimes
adorn
it
with
Pearls
and
precious
Stones
.
Their
Breeches
are
pretty
large
,
and
gathered
at
the
Waste
,
so
that
they
may
be
made
streighter
and
wider
as
they
please
.
Their
Shirts
which
they
wear
over
their
Drawers
or
Breeches
,
girded
under
the
Navel
,
are
very
wide
,
but
short
,
scarce
covering
their
Thighs
;
they
are
not
gathered
at
the
Neck
like
ours
,
but
strengthned
behind
by
a
triangular
Piece
,
which
comes
down
from
the
shoulders
to
the
Reins
,
and
is
sow'd
down
with
Crimson
Silk
;
those
that
are
more
curious
than
the
rest
,
have
little
Fringes
of
Silk
of
the
same
Colour
in
the
Seams
,
and
under
their
Arm-pits
.
The
Vanity
of
the
richer
Sort
reaches
yet
further
;
for
they
have
their
Neck
and
Wrist-bands
,
and
where
it
is
open
at
the
Breast
,
embroider'd
with
Silk
,
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
sometimes
with
Pearls
and
precious
Stones
;
and
they
leave
open
their
Wastcoats
before
,
that
the
Embroidery
and
the
Buttons
of
Gold
,
or
Pearls
,
which
fasten
the
Shirt
before
,
may
be
seen
.
The
Muscovites
wear
no
Hats
,
but
,
instead
of
them
,
Caps
or
Bonnets
,
with
a
little
Snip
open
before
and
behind
,
to
the
form
almost
of
a
Pyramid
,
but
not
so
much
peaked
,
near
half
an
Ell
high
.
The
Boyars
when
they
are
present
at
any
Publick
Ceremonies
have
them
of
black
Fox-Skins
or
Sables
;
but
when
they
are
absent
from
Court
,
or
in
their
Houses
,
they
wear
them
of
Velvet
lined
with
these
Furrs
,
with
narrow
Brims
(
most
like
the
Polonian
Bonnets
,
which
are
worn
by
most
Strangers
in
Muscovy
)
and
laid
over
with
Gold
and
Silver
Loops
,
or
embroider'd
on
the
Sides
with
Pearl
.
The
Poor
People
wear
in
the
Summer
,
White
Felt
or
Cloth
Caps
,
patch'd
together
out
of
Shreds
of
Cloth
,
it
being
very
dear
in
Muscovy
,
of
several
Colours
,
which
in
a
manner
resemble
a
Jack
Pudding's
Cap
,
which
they
line
with
the
vilest
sort
of
Fur
they
can
get
,
in
the
Winter
;
They
are
not
near
so
convenient
as
our
Hats
;
for
having
no
Brims
,
they
don't
afford
the
same
protection
against
the
Sun
,
Wind
,
or
foul
Weather
.
Their
Boots
,
which
generally
they
wear
instead
of
Shooes
,
are
short
like
those
worn
by
the
Polanders
,
and
piked
towards
the
Toes
.
But
the
poor
Peasant
is
his
own
Shoomaker
;
his
Shooes
he
makes
of
the
Bark
of
a
Tree
wrought
very
thin
,
and
interwoven
after
the
manner
of
Wicker-basket
;
so
that
it
is
true
beyond
Contradiction
,
that
no
Country
in
the
World
has
such
a
Number
of
Shoomakers
as
Muscovy
;
As
for
Stockings
they
are
never
regarded
,
among
these
poor
Wretches
,
a
piece
of
Sheep-Skin
or
Cloth
wrapt
about
their
Legs
and
tied
fast
with
a
Packthread
,
supplies
the
defect
of
them
;
the
rest
of
their
Garments
,
which
are
of
the
coarsest
Canvass
,
being
suitable
to
their
Shooes
and
Stockings
.
Persons
of
the
first
Rank
shave
their
Heads
,
except
when
they
are
under
some
Disgrace
with
the
Grand
Czar
,
when
they
let
their
Hair
grow
and
hang
carelesly
over
their
Shoulders
,
as
a
Token
of
their
Affliction
,
in
imitation
of
the
Antient
Greeks
.
Those
of
a
lower
Condition
keep
their
Hair
cut
short
;
but
the
Priests
wear
it
very
long
,
hanging
down
to
the
middle
of
their
Backs
.
There
is
no
great
difference
betwixt
the
Mens
Habits
and
the
Women
;
There
is
no
strife
here
for
the
Breeches
,
for
the
Wife
wears
them
as
well
as
the
Husband
,
as
they
do
in
all
other
respects
wear
the
same
with
the
Men.
Their
Robes
are
the
same
but
something
wider
,
and
the
Sleeves
are
not
so
closely
fastned
to
them
,
but
that
they
either
may
keep
in
or
put
out
their
Arms
at
pleasure
,
and
let
the
Sleeves
hang
by
;
The
richer
Sort
lay
them
all
over
with
very
thick
Gold
and
Silver
Lace
,
or
trim
them
Button
and
Loop
Fashion
.
They
don't
use
these
High
Collars
,
which
the
Men
esteem
as
a
singular
Ornament
;
besides
that
their
Smock
Sleeves
are
prodigiously
long
,
generally
four
or
five
Ells
,
which
they
pleat
in
little
Folds
upon
the
Arm
;
and
the
Heels
of
their
Shooes
are
half
a
quarter
of
a
Yard
high
.
The
main
difference
is
in
their
Head-dress
.
For
they
wear
very
wide
Caps
or
Coifs
of
Damask
or
Sattin
,
made
after
a
very
fantastical
Way
;
the
Hair
of
the
Casters
wherewith
they
are
lined
covering
all
the
Forehead
,
the
outside
being
sometimes
very
richly
embroider'd
.
Maids
that
are
marriageable
wear
them
of
Cloth
lined
with
Fox-Skin
,
and
let
their
Hair
hang
down
their
Backs
in
two
Tresses
,
which
they
tye
at
the
End
with
a
piece
of
Crimson
Silk
Ribband
;
but
the
married
Women
put
up
their
Hair
under
their
Caps
or
Coifs
.
Children
under
the
Age
of
Ten
Years
are
not
to
be
distinguished
in
their
Habits
;
both
Boys
and
Girls
have
their
Hair
cut
close
to
their
Heads
,
except
two
short
Locks
almost
like
Mustachio's
,
which
are
left
to
cover
the
Temples
;
only
the
Girls
wear
Rings
of
Gold
,
Silver
or
Brass
in
their
Ears
.
The
Muscovites
keep
very
constant
to
the
same
Fashion
;
it
being
rarely
to
be
seen
that
any
of
them
make
use
of
a
Foreign
Dress
unless
it
be
sometimes
a
Person
of
Quality
,
who
taking
a
particular
Fancy
to
Strangers
,
perhaps
makes
use
of
their
Fashion
when
he
goes
in
the
Country
,
or
a
Hunting
.
Formerly
all
Foreigners
of
what
Degree
soever
,
used
to
go
in
Muscovian
Habits
,
till
about
fifty
Years
ago
,
the
Patriarch
having
observed
some
of
them
to
ridicule
their
Ceremonies
when
he
gave
the
Benediction
to
the
People
,
prevail'd
with
the
Grand
Czar
to
forbid
all
Strangers
living
in
Muscovy
,
to
appear
for
the
future
in
Muscovian
Habits
;
but
of
late
Years
,
they
Cloath
themselves
again
after
the
Muscovite
Fashion
.
The
Muscovites
are
of
a
middle
Seize
as
to
their
Stature
,
strong
proportioned
,
of
the
same
colour
as
the
other
Europaeans
in
the
Northern
Parts
.
But
they
much
affect
Corpulency
,
especially
among
Persons
of
Quality
.
Long
Beards
,
and
great
Mustachio's
are
in
great
request
among
them
,
which
they
look
upon
as
tokens
of
Virility
.
So
that
a
large
Belly
and
a
great
deal
of
Hair
about
the
Mouth
(
for
upon
their
Heads
they
were
little
or
none
)
are
considered
here
as
peculiar
Ornaments
belonging
to
a
Man
.
The
Women
in
Muscovy
are
of
a
midling
Stature
,
Muscovian
Women
.
neither
too
tall
nor
too
little
,
and
generally
well
proportion'd
before
they
are
married
,
but
after
they
have
had
several
Children
,
inclining
to
Fatness
,
by
reason
they
do
not
keep
their
Bodies
so
streight
as
our
Ladies
in
these
Parts
,
it
being
look'd
upon
rather
as
a
Comeliness
than
an
Imperfection
.
The
Features
of
their
Faces
are
not
despisable
,
and
a
great
many
among
them
might
pass
for
very
Handsom
in
any
part
of
Europe
,
were
it
not
for
that
preposterous
Custom
received
among
all
the
Women
of
Muscovy
,
of
what
Age
or
degree
soever
,
of
Painting
their
Faces
,
Necks
and
Hands
.
The
worst
of
all
is
,
that
having
not
attained
to
any
kind
of
Perfection
in
this
Art
,
they
paint
so
grossly
,
that
it
appears
no
otherwise
than
if
it
had
been
done
by
a
Plaisterer
;
and
notwithstanding
this
;
whereas
in
other
places
,
Women
make
use
of
it
as
an
Addition
to
their
Beauty
,
or
a
Concealment
of
their
Deformity
,
a
great
many
of
the
Muscovian
Ladies
,
may
very
well
be
said
,
to
use
it
as
a
Veil
to
their
Beauty
;
Painting
being
so
universally
approved
in
this
Country
that
the
Bridegrooms
,
among
other
Presents
,
send
it
to
their
Brides
,
as
we
shall
see
anon
,
before
we
conclude
this
Chapther
.
Besides
which
,
they
have
another
Custom
,
which
will
perhaps
appear
as
odd
as
the
former
;
which
is
,
that
they
are
as
careful
,
and
take
as
much
pains
in
making
their
Teeth
black
,
as
our
Ladies
do
in
keeping
of
them
white
,
they
esteeming
black
Teeth
an
addition
to
their
Complexion
,
with
the
same
Intention
,
as
our
Ladies
make
use
of
Patches
.
I
am
apt
to
believe
,
that
their
Teeth
being
generally
spoil'd
by
their
Mercurial
Paints
,
has
obliged
them
to
make
a
Vertue
of
necessity
,
and
by
an
universal
Agreement
,
to
cry
that
up
for
an
Ornament
,
which
appears
to
us
the
greatest
Deformity
.
The
Muscovites
are
a
People
of
great
Wit
,
Their
Manners
.
Cunning
and
Dexterity
,
not
wanting
Ingenuity
in
any
thing
they
undertake
,
as
has
been
sufficiently
experienced
by
those
,
who
have
had
the
Opportunity
to
deal
with
them
,
either
by
way
of
Commerce
or
otherwise
;
but
they
are
withal
,
exceedingly
proud
,
jealous
and
insolent
;
besides
that
,
they
are
addicted
to
Drunkenness
beyond
any
other
Nation
in
the
World
.
They
generally
boast
to
be
descended
from
the
antient
Greeks
,
but
to
confess
the
Truth
,
as
Europe
was
first
beholding
to
Graecia
for
their
Literature
,
and
Civilization
;
so
it
may
rationally
be
concluded
,
that
the
want
of
Conversation
with
the
more
civilized
part
of
Europe
,
and
the
general
Antipathy
they
have
against
those
Arts
and
Sciences
,
which
render'd
the
Greeks
so
famous
in
former
Ages
,
has
made
the
Muscovites
to
appear
so
different
in
their
Manners
and
Customs
,
from
most
of
the
other
Europaean
Nations
.
This
will
seem
the
more
probable
,
if
it
be
taken
into
consideration
,
that
within
these
30
or
40
Years
last
past
,
since
which
time
,
the
Muscovites
have
had
more
frequent
Conversation
with
Foreigners
than
formerly
;
and
that
Encouragement
has
been
given
of
late
Years
towards
the
laying
the
Foundation
of
several
useful
Sciences
;
it
must
be
acknowledged
that
they
made
considerable
Improvements
as
to
several
Matters
which
formerly
were
odious
,
if
not
unsupportable
to
civilized
Strangers
.
They
are
accounted
to
be
very
malicious
in
their
Inclinations
to
one
another
.
It
used
to
be
a
common
Practice
among
them
,
for
one
to
convey
into
another's
Boots
(
when
they
carry
their
Mony
and
Letters
)
either
some
Mony
or
other
valuable
Things
,
and
afterwards
accuse
the
Party
of
Theft
;
to
obviate
this
Evil
,
it
was
thought
most
expedient
,
that
it
should
be
Enacted
,
for
the
Accuser
to
endure
the
Torture
first
;
and
if
while
he
was
thus
tortured
,
did
persist
in
his
Accusation
,
the
accused
Person
was
also
to
endure
the
same
.
Notwithstanding
this
,
there
have
not
been
wanting
Examples
,
that
even
Wives
have
accused
their
Husbands
,
and
(
that
falsely
)
of
most
enormous
Crimes
,
and
have
endured
the
utmost
violence
of
the
Torture
,
to
the
Destruction
of
them
.
It
is
to
the
want
of
Education
that
must
be
ascribed
,
Their
Quarrelsomness
.
their
Quarrelsomness
,
and
Insolences
,
being
guided
meerly
by
Instinct
,
and
acting
in
every
respect
according
to
their
unbridled
Appetites
,
unless
it
be
some
Persons
of
the
first
Rank
,
who
by
their
Conversation
,
having
been
made
sensible
of
these
Errors
,
manage
themselves
with
much
more
Discretion
.
For
the
rest
,
who
have
not
had
the
same
Advantage
,
they
do
not
shew
the
least
Complaisance
to
one
another
,
unless
it
be
upon
the
score
of
Interest
,
when
they
are
very
ready
with
their
Caps
.
This
occasions
frequent
Quarrels
among
them
,
so
that
even
in
the
open
Streets
,
you
may
hear
them
Rail
at
and
Abuse
one
another
,
like
Fish-Women
,
and
that
with
such
Animosity
in
outward
Appearance
,
that
a
Stranger
would
think
it
impossible
they
could
part
without
Fighting
.
They
have
one
good
Quality
,
which
is
,
that
they
seldom
or
never
swear
,
blaspheme
,
or
curse
in
their
Anger
;
but
on
the
other
hand
,
they
use
the
most
horrible
and
reviling
Expressions
,
accusing
one
another
of
Sodomy
,
Buggery
,
and
all
other
enormous
Crimes
they
can
think
of
,
and
that
very
often
,
without
any
respect
of
Persons
,
nay
,
even
betwixt
Parents
and
Children
.
The
Government
being
sensible
of
the
ill
consequences
of
these
Insolences
,
used
to
send
the
Strelitzes
and
Sergeants
about
to
surprise
some
of
these
Offenders
,
but
the
Evil
was
found
so
deeply
and
universally
rooted
,
that
in
a
short
time
,
they
would
have
wanted
hands
to
execute
the
Punishments
,
which
was
Whipping
.
So
,
that
for
the
Security
of
Persons
of
Quality
,
it
was
Ordered
,
That
if
any
one
of
them
should
be
thus
affronted
,
the
Offender
to
be
obliged
to
pay
a
Fine
(
which
they
call
Biscestia
,
and
at
the
most
amounts
to
500
l.
Sterl.
)
according
to
the
respective
Quality
of
the
Persons
injur'd
.
And
the
better
to
keep
in
Awe
those
that
had
little
or
nothing
to
lose
,
such
,
as
were
incapable
to
pay
the
Fine
,
were
to
be
put
into
their
Adversary's
hands
,
who
either
might
make
them
their
Slaves
,
or
else
have
them
severely
whipt
by
the
Executioner
,
whose
place
is
,
(
to
mention
it
here
by
the
by
)
Herditary
;
so
,
that
the
Sons
serve
their
Apprenticeship
in
their
Father's
House
.
Notwithstanding
all
these
Precautions
,
this
Fine
is
frequently
paid
,
even
among
People
of
very
good
Fashion
,
and
Gentlemen
,
who
do
not
forbear
,
upon
the
least
Difference
to
call
one
another
Sons
of
Whores
,
Dogs
,
&c.
which
however
is
generally
made
up
over
a
large
Cup
of
Aqua
Vitae
,
for
they
seldom
come
to
Fighting
,
or
if
they
do
,
when
their
Spirits
are
exalted
by
the
Strength
of
the
Liquor
,
it
is
done
with
their
Fists
,
or
Switches
,
or
a
Cudgel
,
or
perhaps
by
soundly
kicking
one
another
about
the
Belly
,
for
in
the
heighth
of
their
Rage
,
they
are
sure
to
aim
at
the
Codpiece
;
this
being
the
utmost
extent
of
their
Bravery
in
private
Quarrels
.
For
,
a
Man
may
live
a
considerable
time
in
Muscovy
,
and
not
hear
as
much
as
mentioned
a
Dewel
with
Sword
or
Pistol
,
fought
by
Muscovites
,
as
it
is
practised
in
other
Parts
of
Europe
,
they
,
as
it
seems
,
not
looking
upon
Bravery
and
Courage
to
depend
from
these
Weapons
.
'T
is
true
,
Persons
of
great
Quality
,
to
distinguish
themselves
from
the
rest
,
commonly
fight
on
Horse-back
,
but
their
Weapon
is
a
good
Whip
,
which
decides
the
Difference
without
Bloodshed
.
They
were
formerly
so
fond
of
Ignorance
,
that
for
any
one
to
apply
himself
to
the
Study
of
any
Art
,
Science
,
or
foreign
Language
,
much
more
to
enquire
into
the
State
of
Affairs
of
other
Countreys
,
or
Discourse
of
it
,
was
look'd
upon
as
a
great
Crime
.
But
matters
are
extreamly
alter'd
as
to
this
Point
,
of
late
Years
,
by
the
Encouragement
given
by
his
present
Czarish
Majesty
to
the
Nobility
,
to
make
themselves
acquainted
with
foreign
Countreys
and
Languages
,
and
several
useful
Arts
and
Sciences
,
especially
the
Mathematicks
,
in
which
they
were
so
grossly
ignorant
before
,
that
they
look'd
upon
its
Effects
no
otherwise
than
Witchcraft
.
It
is
questionless
owing
to
this
gene●ous
Care
of
the
present
Czar
,
that
Latin
and
Greek
Schools
have
been
erected
in
the
City
of
Musco
;
and
that
some
of
the
Boyars
among
other
Languages
are
well
versed
in
the
first
of
these
two
,
which
will
without
question
,
in
process
of
time
,
conduce
not
a
little
towards
the
Reformation
of
such
Abuses
as
have
been
hitherto
in
vogue
in
Muscovy
,
of
which
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
more
hereafter
,
before
the
conclusion
of
this
Treatise
.
The
most
familiar
Vice
the
Muscovites
are
charged
with
,
Drunkenness
.
by
Foreigners
is
Drunkenness
,
tho'
most
of
the
other
Countreys
in
Europe
,
especially
the
Northern
parts
are
infected
with
,
as
well
as
Muscovy
.
It
must
be
confess'd
,
that
it
is
no where
more
universal
,
than
among
the
Russians
,
when
the
Clergy
as
well
as
the
Laity
,
the
Women
as
well
as
the
Men
,
young
and
old
,
of
what
Quality
or
Degree
soever
,
have
their
share
in
it
.
Tzarkowino
(
for
so
they
term
their
Aqua
Vitae
)
is
the
first
welcom
they
give
to
their
Guests
,
even
among
People
of
the
best
Quality
,
whether
Men
or
Women
,
which
goes
merrily
round
,
before
,
at
,
and
after
Meals
;
Wine
being
a
Liquor
too
weak
for
their
Stomachs
.
The
Ladies
of
Quality
themselves
,
at
their
Poctivats
,
or
great
Entertainments
,
make
themselves
so
heartily
merry
with
it
,
that
they
are
sensible
of
it
the
next
day
.
It
is
for
this
reason
,
the
Lady
of
the
Feast
,
sends
the
next
day
,
one
of
her
Gentlemen
to
Compliment
her
Guests
,
to
enquire
after
their
Healths
,
and
how
their
Ladiships
got
home
,
and
how
they
rested
;
The
general
Answer
the
Lady
sends
is
;
I
give
your
Lady
a
thousand
Thanks
for
her
good
Cheer
,
indeed
it
made
me
so
merry
,
th●t
I
scarce
remember
how
I
got
home
.
But
to
speak
without
Partiality
,
the
Muscovites
are
not
the
only
People
in
the
World
,
which
are
intoxicated
by
the
force
of
strong
Liquor
,
the
very
same
is
practised
in
Germany
,
where
the
Master
or
the
Mistress
of
the
Feast
,
as
well
as
the
Guests
do
not
think
the
Entertainment
compleat
,
if
they
go
home
without
Staggering
.
And
as
to
what
concerns
the
Muscovian
Ladies
,
it
is
possible
their
merry
Meetings
may
meet
with
a
favourable
Construction
from
such
of
our
Ladies
,
as
prefer
the
Charms
of
Distill'd
Waters
,
before
Wine
.
Besides
,
that
the
fair
Sex
in
Muscovy
,
have
a
strong
Plea
to
Alledge
in
their
own
Defence
:
For
as
much
as
the
great
Quantity
of
Fish
they
eat
on
their
Fast-days
,
which
make
up
above
half
the
Year
,
requires
certain
Digestives
to
attenuate
the
Viscosity
of
this
Dyet
;
and
,
that
,
the
merry
Cup
makes
them
,
in
some
measure
an
Amends
for
the
solitary
Life
they
lead
at
Home
,
under
the
most
rigid
Discipline
of
their
Hurbands
,
of
which
,
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
more
hereafter
.
On
the
other
hand
,
it
is
most
certain
,
that
the
meaner
Sort
of
People
commit
intolerable
excesses
in
this
kind
;
for
they
will
drink
not
only
till
they
can
neither
stand
nor
go
,
but
oftentimes
till
they
die
upon
the
Spot
.
To
spend
every
Cope●
(
or
Penny
)
they
have
,
in
a
Tippling-House
,
is
a
common
thing
here
;
and
thus
far
they
may
perhaps
be
match'd
as
well
in
this
Kingdom
,
as
some
others
in
Europe
;
but
nothing
is
more
frequent
in
Muscovy
,
among
the
vulgar
Sort
,
than
to
come
away
without
their
Cloaths
,
nay
,
it
often
happens
,
that
if
they
come
away
with
their
Wastcoats
on
,
and
meet
one
of
their
drunken
Companions
by
the
way
,
they
return
,
and
send
thus
,
Stockins
,
Wastecoat
,
Shirts
and
Drawers
,
after
the
rest
,
and
return
home
like
Adamites
.
It
is
easie
to
be
imagined
,
that
there
is
no
Mischief
so
great
,
no
Vice
so
abominable
,
but
what
is
committed
by
these
Drunkards
,
who
,
even
when
sober
,
very
seldom
act
according
to
the
dictates
of
Reason
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
so
many
Murthers
are
committed
in
the
Streets
of
the
City
of
Musco
,
so
that
it
is
unsafe
to
go
alone
,
or
unarm'd
in
the
Night-time
,
there
being
sometimes
fifteen
dead
Bodies
to
be
seen
together
in
the
Court
of
Semskay
,
a
place
where
they
are
exposed
,
that
their
Friends
and
Kindred
may
take
care
for
their
Burial
.
If
no
body
owns
them
,
they
are
thrown
some
where
or
another
in
a
Ditch
.
From
hence
also
proceed
these
frequent
Irregularities
,
Disorders
and
Excesses
in
Debaucheries
,
even
to
sin
against
the
Course
of
Nature
,
not
only
with
Men
,
but
also
with
Beasts
.
The
Women
of
the
meaner
Sort
,
tho'
otherwise
kept
under
a
very
strict
Discipline
,
will
often
find
out
their
Husbands
at
the
Tippling-House
,
and
drink
with
them
to
that
Excess
,
till
they
can
neither
stand
nor
go
,
and
are
obliged
to
lay
down
among
them
at
the
Tippling-House
.
Several
of
the
Great
Dukes
have
attempted
to
put
a
stop
to
this
Evil
,
by
ordering
such
Publick-houses
as
were
allow'd
of
by
their
Authority
,
to
sell
their
Liquor
only
by
certain
Measures
at
a
time
;
but
this
prov'd
ineffectual
,
the
Neighbours
meeting
by
turns
at
their
own
Houses
,
where
they
play'd
the
same
Game
,
they
were
used
to
,
at
the
Tippling-Houses
.
Formerly
Tobacco
was
as
extravagantly
taken
,
Tobacco
forbidden
.
as
the
Aqua
Vitae
,
and
was
the
Occasion
of
frequent
Mischiefs
;
forasmuch
as
not
only
the
poorer
Sort
,
would
rather
lay
out
their
Money
upon
Tobacco
than
Bread
,
but
also
,
when
drunk
,
did
set
their
Houses
on
Fire
through
their
Negligence
.
Besides
(
which
made
the
Patriarch
take
a
particular
Disgust
at
it
)
they
used
to
appear
before
their
Images
with
their
stinking
and
infectious
Breath
;
all
which
obliged
the
Great
Duke
,
absolutely
●o
forbid
both
the
Use
and
Sale
of
Tobacco
,
in
the
Year
1634
,
under
very
rigorous
Punishments
;
to
wit
:
For
the
Transgressors
to
have
their
Nostrils
slit
,
or
else
to
be
severely
whipt
.
Nevertheless
,
it
is
of
late
Years
more
frequently
used
,
than
ever
it
was
before
since
the
time
of
the
Edict
,
the
Search
being
not
now
so
strict
against
the
Takers
,
nor
the
Punishment
so
rigorously
executed
.
Foreigners
having
the
Liberty
to
use
it
,
makes
the
Muscovites
often
venture
upon
it
in
their
Company
;
they
being
so
eager
of
Tobacco
,
that
the
most
ordinary
Sort
,
which
formerly
cost
not
above
9
or
10
Pence
per
Pound
in
England
,
they
will
buy
at
the
rate
of
fourteen
or
fifteen
Shillings
;
and
,
if
they
want
Money
,
they
will
truck
their
Cloaths
for
it
,
to
the
very
Shirt
.
They
take
it
after
a
most
beastly
manner
,
instead
of
Pipes
,
they
have
an
Engine
made
of
a
Cows-horn
,
in
the
middle
of
which
,
there
is
a
Hole
,
where
they
place
the
Vessel
that
holds
the
Tobacco
.
The
Vessel
is
commonly
made
of
Wood
,
pretty
wide
,
and
indifferently
deep
;
which
,
when
they
have
fill'd
with
Tobacco
,
they
put
Water
into
the
Horn
to
temper
the
Smoak
.
They
commonly
light
their
Pipe
with
a
Firebrand
,
sucking
the
Smoak
through
the
Horn
with
so
much
Greediness
,
that
they
empty
the
Pipe
at
two
or
three
Sucks
;
when
they
whiff
it
out
of
the
Mouth
,
their
rises
such
a
Cloud
,
that
it
hides
both
their
Faces
and
the
Standers
by
.
Being
debarr'd
from
the
constant
use
of
it
,
they
fall
down
drunk
,
and
insensible
immediately
after
,
for
half
a
quarter
of
an
Hour
,
when
the
Tobacco
having
had
its
Operation
,
they
lep
up
in
an
instant
,
more
brisk
and
lively
than
before
,
when
their
first
Discourse
commonly
tends
to
the
praise
of
Tobacco
,
and
especially
of
its
noble
Quality
in
purging
the
Head
.
For
the
rest
,
The
Muscovite
,
are
hardy
and
resolute
.
the
Muscovites
are
from
their
Infancy
inur'd
to
all
sorts
of
Hardship
,
their
Children
being
seldom
suckled
above
two
or
three
Months
;
and
this
with
the
coldness
of
their
Climate
,
and
their
sparing
Diet
,
makes
them
very
fit
to
endure
the
Fatigues
of
War
,
being
especially
very
resolute
in
defending
of
Places
;
which
they
will
maintain
to
the
utmost
extremity
;
I
will
only
alledge
here
for
an
Instance
,
the
Siege
of
Noteburgh
,
where
the
Garrison
was
reduc'd
to
two
Men
,
before
they
would
hearken
to
a
Capitulation
;
this
happen'd
in
the
Year
1579
,
Good
Soldiers
in
Garrison
.
when
the
Poles
had
besieged
the
Castle
of
Svikols
,
fortified
after
the
Russian
Fashion
,
with
wooden
Fortifications
,
as
they
were
giving
the
Assault
,
had
set
it
on
Fire
;
yet
the
Muscovites
made
good
the
Breach
,
and
were
seen
to
maintain
their
Ground
,
when
their
Cloaths
were
on
fire
.
Another
example
of
their
Resolution
may
be
given
in
the
Siege
of
the
Abby
of
Paedis
in
Livonia
,
where
they
were
reduced
to
such
Extremity
for
want
of
Provisions
,
before
they
would
Capitulate
,
that
they
were
no
longer
able
to
stand
upon
their
Legs
,
or
to
be
upon
their
Duty
,
and
were
not
able
to
meet
the
Swedes
at
the
Gate
,
when
they
took
Possession
of
the
Place
.
It
must
be
confess'd
,
that
they
have
seldom
had
any
great
Advantage
against
the
Poles
or
Swedes
in
the
Field
,
but
the
most
understanding
in
Martial
Affairs
have
attributed
it
more
to
the
defect
of
their
Officers
,
than
the
Courage
of
the
Soldiers
;
the
first
being
not
to
be
compared
to
the
Poles
and
Swedes
,
neither
for
Experience
or
Conduct
;
as
it
happen'd
at
the
Siege
of
Smolensko
,
where
the
Muscovites
received
that
Disgrace
,
if
not
by
the
Treachery
,
at
least
by
the
ill
Conduct
of
their
Generals
.
It
has
,
questionless
,
been
for
this
Reason
,
That
the
Czars
of
Muscovy
,
have
for
a
considerable
time
past
,
and
do
to
this
day
employ
abundance
of
foreign
Officers
in
their
Armies
;
and
,
it
is
very
probable
,
that
,
since
a
great
number
of
the
Cosacks
have
embraced
the
Pr●tection
of
the
Czar
of
Muscovy
,
they
may
prove
more
formidable
in
Battles
than
they
have
done
hitherto
They
are
very
good
at
keeping
Secrets
,
especial●y
in
what
relates
to
their
own
Affairs
,
or
the
Publick
,
in
which
respect
they
are
so
over-jealous
,
that
they
will
scarce
allow
any
Stranger
to
cast
his
Eyes
upon
any
Strong-hold
,
tho'
of
very
small
consequence
,
and
scarce
worth
taking
notice
of
;
much
less
,
that
they
should
be
easie
in
informing
them
in
any
thing
,
tho'
of
never
so
l●ttle
moment
,
which
makes
it
very
difficult
for
Strangers
to
be
truly
informed
of
the
Constitution
of
their
Country
,
unless
it
be
by
a
very
long
Conversation
.
It
is
upon
this
score
,
that
all
Strangers
at
their
first
arrival
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
except
such
as
bear
a
publick
Character
,
are
obliged
to
pass
their
Examination
in
the
Chancery
,
in
the
presence
of
several
Registers
,
who
after
having
asked
them
as
many
Questions
as
they
think
convenient
,
put
down
in
Writing
their
Depositions
.
The
Muscovites
are
reckoned
to
be
great
Game●ters
at
Chess
,
as
any
are
in
the
World
,
and
many
among
them
will
take
now
and
then
a
Turn
at
Dice
.
They
are
of
late
Years
,
become
very
industrious
in
their
way
of
Trading
,
questionless
,
by
their
frequent
Commerce
with
the
Chineses
and
Dutch
,
the
last
of
which
they
strive
to
imitate
,
not
only
in
this
,
but
several
other
Matters
,
the
Muscovites
being
more
ingenious
at
imitating
,
than
inventing
.
The
Women
in
Muscovy
have
an
extraordinary
Respect
for
their
Husbands
;
Of
〈…〉
they
live
exceedingly
retir'd
,
and
very
seldom
appear
in
Publick
.
Virgins
,
if
they
be
of
any
Quality
,
live
under
as
much
if
not
more
Restraint
than
the
Women
;
for
besides
that
they
are
very
seldom
allow'd
to
go
abroad
,
when
they
do
,
they
are
always
covered
with
a
Veil
,
to
prevent
their
being
seen
;
so
that
many
times
they
marry
here
before
they
have
as
much
as
look'd
upon
one
another
.
Both
their
Women
and
Maids
,
if
they
be
of
any
Quality
,
being
not
educated
to
any
thing
of
Houswifry
,
and
making
or
receiving
few
Visits
,
lead
a
very
idle
Life
;
having
no
other
Employment
,
but
perhaps
a
little
Embroidery
of
Silk
upon
a
Handkerchief
of
white
Taffeta
,
or
a
Purse
,
or
some
such
like
thing
.
For
the
rest
their
Diversion
is
to
have
Ropes
fastned
to
swing
in
,
or
else
they
lay
a
long
Plank
over
a
Block
,
and
mounting
one
at
one
end
and
another
at
the
other
,
they
toss
themselves
up
and
down
by
a
very
violent
Motion
.
They
have
also
publick
Engines
to
swing
in
,
not
unlik●
to
those
used
by
the
Boys
and
Girls
in
Moor-fields
and
Bartholomew-Fair
,
so
contriv'd
as
that
four
can
sit
at
an
equal
distance
,
and
so
swing
continually
by
the
Counterpoise
they
give
one
another
;
so
that
while
some
swing
up
pretty
high
in
the
Air
,
the
others
fall
successively
near
as
low
as
the
Ground
,
till
they
are
tir'd
with
the
Sport
:
This
is
done
in
the
open
Streets
,
where
certain
Boys
keep
these
Swingers
for
that
purpose
,
and
have
two
,
three
,
or
four
Pence
for
such
a
merry
Bout
.
The
Young
Men
at
their
Festivals
,
for
their
Pass-time
,
play
at
Fisty-cuffs
or
Cudgels
;
some
exercise
themselves
in
Wrestling
,
and
in
the
Winter
,
with
Scates
upon
the
Ice
,
as
they
do
in
Holland
.
Fornication
is
look'd
upon
among
them
as
a
slender
Trespass
;
and
though
they
don't
permit
Publick
Stews
,
yet
they
are
not
very
backward
in
doing
one
another
a
Kindness
,
especially
when
they
are
Flush'd
with
good
Liquor
.
They
don't
count
it
Adultery
,
for
married
People
to
have
secret
Conversations
with
one
another
in
the
same
manner
as
we
do
in
these
Parts
;
Adultery
is
not
committed
here
,
unless
a
Man
marry
another
Man's
Wife
;
all
the
rest
comes
within
the
Compass
of
bare
Fornication
;
with
this
Difference
however
,
that
if
a
married
Man
be
taken
in
it
,
he
is
punished
with
some
Days
Imprisonment
,
or
perhaps
to
live
for
some
Days
upon
Bread
and
Water
,
or
sometimes
also
with
a
Whipping
;
where
,
by
the
by
,
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
Whipping
is
not
accounted
so
scandalous
in
Muscovy
as
in
other
Parts
of
Europe
,
Persons
of
the
best
Quality
having
been
sometimes
so
unfortunate
here
as
not
to
escape
the
Lash
.
But
if
the
Wife
chances
to
be
convinced
of
a
Miscarriage
of
this
Nature
,
she
does
not
come
off
at
so
cheap
a
rate
;
for
besides
a
good
sound
Cudgelling
or
Whipping
,
which
she
is
sure
to
receive
very
bountiful●y
from
her
Husband
,
she
is
shav'd
and
put
into
a
Monastery
,
unless
the
Husband
be
pleas'd
to
pardon
the
Fault
.
They
are
great
Admirers
of
Vocal
Musick
,
Theire
Musick
.
for
Instrumental
Musick
,
they
have
little
or
none
,
unless
it
be
Bagpipes
,
and
what
belongs
to
their
Warlike
Musick
;
to
the
first
they
bring
up
their
Children
with
great
Diligence
and
Severity
in
Schools
erected
for
that
purpose
;
Their
Notes
are
as
different
from
ours
as
their
Characters
of
the
Alphabet
,
and
in
all
probability
are
borrow'd
either
from
the
Greeks
or
Sclavonians
.
Their
Gamut
has
but
small
Variety
,
and
instead
of
our
Fa
,
sol
,
la
,
they
sing
Ga
,
ga
,
ge
,
Their
Cadenecs
and
Closes
are
unexpected
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
upon
the
surprise
;
and
indeed
,
in
the
main
,
not
in
any
way
approaching
to
that
Perfection
which
is
in
most
other
Countries
of
Europe
.
As
for
their
Warlike
Musick
they
have
Kettle-Drums
and
Trumpets
for
their
Cavalry
,
but
the
first
don't
sound
so
well
as
ours
do
,
and
as
for
their
Trumpeters
,
they
are
but
very
indifferent
Artists
,
and
have
not
been
very
many
Years
in
use
in
Muscovy
.
But
their
Hautboys
which
the
Infantry
make
use
of
in
the
Wars
,
are
very
passable
.
In
their
Hunting
they
use
Brass
Bugles
,
which
make
a
hideous
Noise
.
Their
Beggars
all
beg
singing
with
a
very
strenuous
Voice
.
The
better
Sort
don
't
much
esteem
Dancing
,
as
believing
it
unbecoming
of
their
Gravity
:
But
those
that
apply
themselves
to
it
,
rather
dance
for
the
Diversion
of
others
than
to
please
themselves
.
They
use
strange
Distortions
with
their
Hands
,
and
Shoulders
,
but
especially
their
Back-sid●s
,
and
hopping
upright
with
their
Feet
,
scarce
move
from
the
Place
.
The
Muscovites
exercise
the
Venereal
Act
with
a
great
deal
of
Gravity
and
Circumspection
;
for
they
will
never
have
to
do
with
a
Woman
,
unless
they
first
take
off
the
little
Cross
which
is
hang'd
about
her
Neck
when
she
is
Christned
;
and
they
are
so
considerate
in
their
Love-Passion
,
as
first
to
cover
the
Images
of
their
Saints
,
if
there
be
any
in
the
Room
.
For
the
rest
,
their
chief
Penance
for
Trespasses
of
this
Nature
is
Bathing
,
which
they
also
make
use
of
,
not
only
at
other
times
,
but
especially
at
their
Marriages
,
after
their
first
Coition
.
All
Muscovites
,
of
what
Degree
or
Condition
soever
,
sleep
after
Dinner
,
so
that
about
Noon
the
Shops
are
shut
up
,
and
there
is
no
more
speaking
with
any
Body
than
if
it
were
about
Midnight
.
Both
Bathng
and
Sleeping
after
Dinner
is
so
general
a
Custom
in
Muscovy
,
that
Demetrius
,
who
personated
the
Son
of
the
Czar
John
Basilowitz
,
was
first
suspected
to
be
an
Impostor
and
stranger
,
because
he
never
bathed
himself
,
nor
slept
after
Dinner
,
as
we
shall
shew
hereafter
.
Their
Stoves
,
Th●ir
Bathing-places
.
or
Bathing-places
,
are
close
Places
with
Furnaces
,
which
they
heat
exceedingly
,
and
for
the
better
Excitation
of
Vapours
,
frequently
cast
cold
Water
upon
this
Stove
.
There
are
Benches
all
round
about
at
some
Distance
one
above
another
,
differing
in
degrees
of
Heat
,
which
are
chosen
by
every
one
according
to
his
own
Conveniency
.
Upon
one
of
these
Benches
they
lay
themselves
at
full
length
,
stark
naked
,
and
after
they
have
sweat
as
long
as
they
think
it
convenient
by
the
Help
of
these
hot
Vapours
,
they
are
well
wash'd
with
warm
Water
,
and
well
rubb'd
with
Handfuls
of
Herbs
.
After
which
they
aften
take
a
Dram
of
Aqua
vitae
,
and
so
go
their
ways
.
But
what
is
most
admirable
,
is
,
that
when
they
find
the
Heat
too
intense
,
both
Men
and
Women
will
run
out
of
the
Stoves
stark
naked
,
either
straitways
into
cold
Water
,
or
cause
it
to
be
pour'd
upon
them
,
nay
,
in
the
Winter
,
they
will
wallow
in
the
Snow
.
There
is
scarce
a
Town
or
considerable
Village
in
Muscovy
which
has
not
some
of
them
;
People
of
Quality
have
their
private
ones
;
and
those
of
the
Germans
that
live
in
Muscovy
out-do
the
rest
,
both
in
Neatness
and
Conveniency
;
tho'
a
Man
bathes
in
them
,
a
Servant
Maid
,
only
in
her
Smock
,
rubs
,
washes
,
and
wipes
him
,
and
so
after
some
Refreshment
of
Wine
,
a
Toast
and
Nutmeg
,
Citron
Peel
,
&c.
he
goes
to
Bed
:
But
,
besides
this
,
there
are
a
great
Number
of
Publick
Bathing-places
every
where
.
These
are
often
so
carelesly
built
,
that
it
is
easie
to
look
out
of
one
Room
into
the
other
thro'
the
Distance
of
the
Boards
that
part
them
,
which
they
look
upon
here
as
a
Matter
of
no
great
Consequence
,
though
either
Sex
has
nothing
else
to
hide
their
privy
Parts
but
a
Handful
of
Herbs
moistned
in
Water
,
which
a
great
many
don't
think
it
worth
their
while
to
make
use
of
,
being
not
very
shy
to
be
seen
by
Men
,
when
they
are
going
out
to
c●ol
themselves
in
cold
Water
,
both
Sexes
commonly
going
out
and
in
at
one
and
the
same
Doo●
to
their
Bathing-rooms
.
These
Baths
are
the
universal
Remedies
of
the
Muscovites
,
not
only
for
cleansing
their
Bodies
,
but
also
for
the
Preservation
of
their
Health
,
which
being
thus
from
their
Infancy
inur'd
to
the
greatest
Extremities
of
Heat
and
Cold
,
makes
them
to
be
of
a
very
strong
and
healthy
Constitution
,
and
for
the
generality
long
liv'd
,
and
very
seldom
troubled
with
any
Distempers
;
which
if
they
are
,
their
Panacea
is
a
hearty
Draught
of
the
best
Aqua
vitae
fortified
with
Garlick
,
and
sometimes
Pepper
,
tho'
it
be
in
a
very
high
Fever
,
they
not
knowing
of
any
other
Evacuation
but
what
is
wrought
thro'
the
Pores
of
the
Body
.
Thus
they
live
,
for
the
most
part
,
without
Physicians
,
and
many
of
them
without
Diseases
;
yet
,
since
the
last
Wars
with
the
Poles
,
they
have
also
made
a
very
intimate
Acquaintance
with
the
Venereal
Disease
,
which
,
in
so
cold
a
Climate
as
theirs
,
sticks
very
close
to
them
;
especially
,
since
it
may
rationally
be
believ'd
that
Physick
does
not
appear
here
in
its
utmost
Perfection
;
tho'
it
be
undeniable
,
that
Physick
and
Physicians
have
,
for
many
Years
past
been
highly
esteem'd
by
the
Czar
and
the
Nobility
.
Their
Way
of
Saluting
is
by
putting
off
their
Caps
;
and
if
they
intend
to
pay
a
more
than
ordinary
Reverence
,
they
decline
their
Head
very
low
towards
the
Ground
,
without
moving
their
Feet
.
The
Women
use
the
same
Way
of
Saluting
,
only
that
they
bow
very
slowly
,
letting
their
Hands
hang
down
by
their
Sides
and
never●
touch
their
Bonnets
.
When
a
Muscovite
intends
to
shew
the
greatest
piece
of
Civility
he
is
capable
of
to
a
Stranger
,
he
brings
to
him
his
Wife
attir'd
in
her
best
Apparel
,
to
salute
her
with
a
Kiss
.
Your
ordinary
Citizens
,
or
Peasants
,
when
they
appear
before
their
Magistrates
or
the
Nobility
,
bow
to
the
very
Ground
,
prostrating
themselves
and
beating
their
Foreheads
to
the
Ground
;
The
same
Reverence
is
paid
to
the
Czar
,
even
by
the
greatest
Men
in
the
Kingdom
.
This
extraordinary
Respect
paid
by
the
Commonalty
to
the
Nobles
makes
them
appear
so
extreamly
haughty
and
jealous
of
their
Authority
,
that
Strangers
,
tho'
of
the
first
Quality
,
rarely
meet
with
that
Civility
they
might
reasonably
claim
according
to
their
respective
Stations
,
unless
it
be
from
some
who
are
acquainted
with
the
Customs
of
Foreign
Countries
.
They
begin
their
Day
at
the
rising
of
the
Sun
,
and
end
it
at
the
setting
;
so
that
their
Night
begins
as
soon
as
the
Sun
is
down
,
and
ends
when
it
rises
.
Their
Year
they
begin
on
the
first
of
September
,
because
they
use
no
other
Epoche
than
from
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
which
they
suppose
was
in
Autumn
.
And
whereas
we
account
from
the
Creation
of
the
World
to
the
Nativity
of
Christ
Three
thousand
,
Nine
hundred
,
and
Sixty
nine
Years
;
they
following
the
Footsteps
of
the
Greeks
,
reckon
Five
thousand
,
Five
hundred
,
and
Eight
.
So
that
in
the
Year
1697
,
they
reckon
in
Muscovy
7209
Years
from
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
whilst
we
account
but
5720.
They
solemnize
their
New-year's
Day
with
great
Processions
in
all
the
considerable
Towns
of
Muscovy
.
Their
manner
of
Travelling
is
extreamly
commodious
,
especially
in
the
Winter
,
when
their
Sleds
glide
away
on
the
surface
of
the
Ice
or
Snow
in
a
flat
Country
,
with
incredible
Swiftness
,
and
very
little
Inconveniency
to
the
Horses
,
so
that
they
will
travel
50
or
60
Miles
a
day
.
These
Sleds
are
made
of
the
Bark
of
the
Linden-tree
,
fitted
to
the
length
and
breadth
of
a
Man
;
they
line
them
with
some
thick
Felt
,
and
when
a
Man
is
laid
in
them
along
,
he
is
covered
and
wrapt
up
over
Head
and
Ears
in
good
Furs
:
The
Carter
runs
,
for
the
most
part
,
by
the
Sled
,
to
warm
himself
,
and
sometimes
sits
at
the
Feet
of
the
Person
that
rides
in
the
Sleds
,
where
he
is
sure
to
comfort
himself
with
a
Drachm
of
the
Bottle
.
These
Sleds
being
very
low
built
,
if
they
happen
to
over-turn
,
are
not
very
dangerous
.
The
Ladies
Sleds
,
being
covered
on
all
sides
,
in
the
Fashion
of
a
Coach
,
are
much
higher
and
heavier
,
and
therefore
more
dangerous
.
Whilst
they
travel
thus
,
the
Time
is
past
away
,
for
the
most
part
,
with
Sleeping
,
the
easie
and
insensible
motion
favouring
the
Repose
of
the
Traveller
.
When
they
happen
to
pass
through
Desarts
and
great
Forests
,
where
they
are
obliged
to
remain
all
Night
in
the
open
Air
,
they
kindle
a
great
Fire
,
and
round
about
it
range
their
Sleds
;
so
,
that
being
well
clos'd
up
on
all
sides
,
and
covered
all
over
with
Furs
,
they
sleep
more
commodiously
,
than
in
a
Country
Cottage
,
where
Men
and
Beasts
being
all
together
lodged
in
one
Room
,
greatly
disturb
a
Man's
rest
.
In
the
Summer
they
travel
either
by
Water
upon
the
Rivers
,
wherewith
this
Country
is
stor'd
every
where
,
or
else
by
Land
,
on
Horseback
,
by
Coach
or
Waggon
,
the
Roads
in
Muscovy
,
being
very
broad
,
beautiful
and
easie
for
Travelling
.
By
Water
they
make
use
of
certain
little
Boats
,
made
all
of
one
Piece
,
of
the
Trunk
of
a
Tree
made
hollow
,
in
which
they
stand
upright
,
and
row
over
the
Lakes
and
Rivers
.
These
Boats
being
very
light
,
a
Man
goes
a
great
way
in
them
in
a
little
time
;
but
they
have
this
Inonvenience
,
that
if
not
exactly
counterpoiz'd
,
they
soon
turn
over
.
They
have
also
certain
Floating
Bridges
,
made
of
pieces
of
Firr
joyn'd
together
,
which
bear
themselves
up
upon
the
Water
.
The
greatest
inconveniency
in
Travelling
here
is
,
that
in
the
Country
there
are
no
Inns
or
Houses
of
Entertainment
for
Travellers
,
so
that
they
are
obliged
to
carry
along
with
them
what
Provisions
and
other
Necessaries
they
stand
in
need
of
.
Besides
that
,
the
violent
Heat
in
the
Summer
,
and
the
prodigious
quantities
of
Flyes
,
are
very
troublesome
,
and
interrupt
the
Pleasure
which
a
Stranger
else
might
take
in
the
Beauty
and
Variety
of
their
Forests
,
Brooks
and
Lakes
.
Marriages
is
accounted
honourable
among
them
,
Th●ir
Marri●ges
.
and
Polygamy
forbidden
.
They
may
Marry
twice
,
but
to
do
it
the
third
Time
,
is
accounted
Scandalous
and
Immoral
.
They
are
very
Superstitious
in
observing
the
degrees
of
Consanguinity
,
and
seldom
Marry
those
that
are
any
wise
near
to
them
by
Kindred
or
Alliance
.
Two
Brothers
are
not
permitted
to
Marry
two
Sisters
,
neither
are
God-fathers
and
God-mothers
to
the
same
Person
,
to
inter-marry
.
There
is
no
such
thing
as
Wooing
here
betwixt
the
young
Couple
,
Gallantry
and
Courtship
the
Preliminaries
of
Love
,
which
insensibly
insinuate
into
the
Mind
,
and
captivate
our
Hearts
,
are
look'd
upon
here
as
Chymera's
,
Marriage
being
considered
as
a
necessary
Evil.
Young
Men
and
Maids
are
not
suffered
to
see
,
much
less
to
have
any
Conversation
with
one
another
,
so
,
as
to
talk
of
Marriage
,
or
to
be
able
to
make
the
least
Promise
by
Word
or
Writing
.
It
is
transacted
by
way
of
Brokeridge
,
so
that
it
is
no
difficult
Matter
to
put
a
Counterfeit
upon
the
Bridegroom
,
provided
the
Parents
do
but
consent
to
it
;
in
the
same
manner
,
as
Laban
put
the
Bleer-ey'd
Leah
upon
Jacob
,
instead
of
the
Beautiful
Rebeckah
,
which
is
frequently
practised
in
Muscovy
.
Their
general
way
of
Proceeding
is
thus
:
If
any
one
have
a
Marriageable
Daughter
,
whom
he
is
willing
to
bestow
upon
a
certain
young
Man
he
approves
of
,
he
either
by
himself
,
or
his
Broker
,
declares
his
Mind
to
the
young
Man's
Parents
,
or
for
want
of
them
,
to
one
of
the
next
Kindred
.
If
the
Match
be
accepted
of
,
two
or
three
Women
,
deputed
by
him
that
is
to
be
the
Bridegroom
,
are
permitted
to
take
a
full
view
of
the
future
Bride
,
stark
naked
,
to
see
▪
whether
she
has
any
Defect
;
after
which
,
their
Friends
on
both
sides
treat
of
,
and
Conclude
the
Marriage
,
the
intended
Couple
not
being
allow'd
to
see
one
another
,
till
they
meet
in
their
Bed-Chamber
,
after
Marriage
.
When
a
Marriage
is
concluded
betwixt
Persons
of
Quality
,
Marriage
Cerem●ni●s
there
are
two
Women
appointed
,
one
on
the
Bridegroom
's
,
the
other
on
the
Brides
side
,
(
they
call
them
Suacha's
)
whose
business
is
jointly
to
take
Care
for
the
Nuptials
.
The
first
business
of
her
that
is
appointed
on
the
Brides
side
,
is
to
prepare
the
Nuptial-Bed
.
She
,
attended
by
a
great
many
other
Servants
,
who
carry
all
Things
necessary
for
the
Bed
and
Chamber
,
goes
on
the
Wedding-Day
to
the
Bridegroom's
House
,
where
the
Bed
is
made
upon
forty
Sheaves
of
Rye
,
compassed
about
with
several
Barrels
full
of
Wheat
,
Barley
and
Oats
.
The
same
Evening
the
Bridegroom
,
accompanied
by
his
Kindred
,
goes
on
Horseback
,
with
the
Priest
before
him
,
to
the
Brides
House
,
where
being
met
at
the
Door
,
and
received
by
all
her
Friends
,
they
are
all
invited
to
sit
down
at
a
Table
,
with
three
Dishes
of
Meat
upon
it
.
Whilst
the
Bridegroom
is
busie
in
receiving
the
Compliments
of
the
Brides
Friends
,
a
young
Lad
gets
into
his
Place
at
the
Table
,
from
whom
the
Bridegroom
is
forced
to
purchase
the
Place
by
some
Presents
;
when
he
has
taken
his
Place
,
the
Bride
is
brought
into
the
Room
,
most
richly
Clad
,
but
Veil'd
,
and
seated
by
the
Bridegroom
,
but
separated
by
a
large
Piece
of
Crimson
Taffeta
,
held
up
betwixt
them
by
two
young
Lads
.
This
done
,
the
Brides
Suacha
paints
her
,
tyes
up
her
Hair
in
two
Knots
,
puts
the
Crown
on
her
Head
,
and
dresses
her
like
a
Married
Woman
.
Whilst
the
other
Suacha
is
busied
in
Painting
the
Bridegroom
,
the
Women
sing
several
foolish
Songs
.
After
that
,
two
young
Lads
in
very
rich
Apparel
,
bring
into
the
Room
on
behalf
of
the
Bridegroom
,
a
very
large
Cheese
and
some
Loaves
;
the
like
being
done
on
the
Brides
part
,
the
Priest
blesses
them
all
,
and
sends
them
to
Church
.
As
they
are
ready
to
go
to
Church
,
there
is
a
Silver
Basin
put
upon
the
Table
,
fill'd
with
little
pieces
of
Sattin
and
Taffeta
,
little
pieces
of
Silver
,
Hops
,
Bar●ey
and
Oats
,
all
mix'd
together
.
The
Brides
Face
being
covered
again
,
the
Suacha
takes
certain
Handfuls
out
of
the
Basin
,
which
she
casts
among
the
Company
,
who
in
the
mean
while
sing
a
Song
,
and
pick
up
what
they
find
upon
the
Ground
.
When
they
come
to
Church
,
the
young
Couple
standing
upon
a
piece
of
Taffeta
,
receive
the
Benediction
from
the
Priest
,
which
is
performed
by
holding
Images
over
their
Heads
.
The
Priest
takes
the
Bridegroom
by
the
Right
,
and
the
Bride
by
the
left
Hand
at
the
same
time
,
asking
them
three
times
consecutively
,
Whether
they
are
both
sides
willing
and
content
to
Marry
,
and
to
Love
one
another
?
After
they
have
both
answered
,
Yes
,
all
the
Company
join
Hands
,
and
the
Priest
begins
to
sing
the
first
Verse
of
the
128
Psalm
,
the
Company
singing
the
next
,
and
so
continue
to
sing
by
Turns
to
the
End
of
the
Psalm
,
the
Company
dancing
all
this
while
.
The
Psalm
being
ended
,
the
Priest
puts
a
Garland
of
Rhue
upon
their
Heads
;
but
if
a
Widow
,
or
a
Widower
,
about
the
Shoulders
,
saying
,
Increase
and
multiply
,
and
Consummating
the
Marriage
with
these
Words
:
Whom
God
has
join'd
,
let
no
Man
separate
.
In
the
mean
while
,
those
that
are
present
,
lighting
each
of
them
a
Wax-Candle
,
fill
the
Priest
a
Glass
with
Red
Wine
,
which
he
takes
off
,
and
the
Married
Couple
having
pledg'd
him
,
by
drinking
it
off
,
each
of
them
,
three
times
;
the
Bridegroom
throws
down
the
Glass
,
and
both
of
them
treading
it
to
pieces
under
their
Feet
,
pronounce
these
Words
:
May
they
thus
fall
at
our
Feet
,
and
be
trod
to
pieces
,
who
shall
go
about
to
sow
Division
or
Discontent
between
us
.
Then
the
Women
there
present
,
cast
some
Flax-seed
and
Hemp-seed
at
the
young
Couple
,
wishing
them
much
Joy
and
Prosperity
,
and
pulling
the
Bride
by
her
Robe
(
as
if
they
would
pull
her
away
from
her
Husband
)
but
she
keeps
very
close
to
him
,
and
renders
their
Endeavours
fruitless
;
Then
,
by
the
Light
of
several
Torches
or
Wax-Candles
,
they
all
return
to
the
Bridegroom's
House
,
where
the
Wedding
is
kept
▪
No
sooner
are
they
entred
the
House
,
but
the
Bridegroom
and
the
Guests
,
sit
down
at
a
Table
ready
furnish'd
with
all
sorts
of
Meat
;
but
the
Women
carry
the
Bride
up
strait-ways
to
her
Chamber
,
where
having
pull'd
off
her
Cloaths
,
she
is
put
to
Bed
immediately
.
This
done
,
the
Bridegroom
is
call'd
away
from
the
Table
,
and
conducted
by
six
or
eight
young
Lads
with
Torches
(
which
they
stick
into
the
Barrels
of
Wheat
or
Barley
)
into
the
Chamber
.
As
soon
as
the
Bride
perceives
the
Bridegroom
to
approach
,
she
goes
out
of
Bed
,
only
with
her
Night-Gown
on
,
meets
and
receives
him
with
a
very
submissive
Reverence
,
with
a
low
Inclination
of
the
Head
;
in
the
mean
while
,
that
the
new
Husband
takes
this
Opportunity
to
gaze
at
her
,
this
being
commonly
the
first
time
that
he
sees
her
Face
.
Thus
they
sit
down
together
,
like
Man
and
Wife
(
for
it
is
to
be
considered
,
they
are
not
much
addicted
to
Compliment
)
and
among
other
Dishes
,
a
roasted
Fowl
is
served
up
,
which
the
Bridegroom
pulls
asunder
,
casting
over
his
Shoulders
that
Part
which
first
comes
off
,
whether
Leg
or
Wing
,
the
rest
they
eat
;
and
,
all
being
withdrawn
(
unless
it
be
one
old
Female
Servant
,
that
keeps
Watch
at
the
Chamber-door
)
to
work
they
go
,
without
any
further
Preamble
,
while
their
Kindred
and
Friends
are
busie
in
certain
Charms
,
which
they
believe
to
be
of
very
great
Consequence
,
either
for
fortifying
the
Codpiece
,
or
at
least
in
defending
it
from
Witchcraft
,
which
they
are
sorely
afraid
of
(
especially
People
of
Quality
)
the
Nuns
here
being
accounted
very
dextrous
both
in
tying
and
unravelling
the
Codpiece
Point
▪
The
old
Female
that
stands
Centry
at
the
Door
,
asks
some
time
after
,
whether
the
Battle
be
won
;
and
as
soon
as
the
Bridegroom
answers
,
that
it
is
,
she
gives
the
Signal
to
the
Trumpets
,
who
make
an
excellent
Noi●●
,
which
continues
,
till
the
Stoves
can
be
got
ready
,
where
the
new
Married
Couple
bathe
themselves
,
but
apart
.
Here
they
are
wash'd
with
Water
,
Hydromel
and
Wine
,
and
the
Bride
sends
the
Bridegroom
a
fine
Shirt
,
embroidered
at
the
Neck
and
Wrists
,
and
a
rich
Habit.
The
two
next
Days
are
spent
in
Entertainments
,
and
all
sorts
of
Divertisements
,
but
especially
in
Drinking
,
where
the
Ladies
sometimes
improve
the
Opportunity
of
their
Husbands
being
drunk
,
to
carry
on
an
Intrigues
this
being
the
only
Convenient
time
to
make
their
Advantage
of
,
inspite
of
all
the
Rigour
of
their
jealous
Husbands
.
Those
of
less
Quality
are
Married
with
less
Ceremony
.
The
Night
before
the
Wedding
,
the
young
Man
sends
to
his
intended
Bride
some
Cloaths
,
a
Cabinet
with
some
Jewels
,
a
Comb
,
and
a
Looking-Glass
.
The
next
Day
the
Priest
is
sent
for
,
who
comes
with
a
Silver
Cross
,
and
haveing
given
his
Benediction
to
the
whole
Company
,
the
young
Couple
are
set
at
the
Table
with
a
piece
of
Taffeta
between
them
;
but
whilst
the
Suacha
dresses
the
Brides
Head
,
a
Looking-Glass
is
brought
,
and
the
young
Couple
joining
their
Cheeks
,
look
,
and
smile
upon
one
another
in
the
Glass
;
in
the
mean
while
,
Hops
are
cast
upon
them
,
and
so
they
are
led
to
Church
,
where
the
Ceremonies
are
the
same
as
we
have
mentioned
before
.
The
Bridegroom
is
led
home
by
young
Lads
,
and
the
Bride
by
some
grave
Mat●ons
and
the
Suacha
,
the
Priest
leading
the
Van
with
his
Cross
;
at
home
they
are
received
by
a
Quire
of
Boys
and
Girls
,
singing
Epithalamiums
or
Nuptial
Songs
,
but
of
the
coarsest
sort
of
Bawdry
;
and
being
afterwards
conducted
to
their
Nuptial
Bed
,
the
Suacha
is
very
careful
in
exhorting
the
Bride
to
be
Debonair
and
Buxom
,
and
the
Bridegroom
not
to
deceive
the
Bride
in
her
Expectation
;
In
the
Interim
,
she
stands
at
the
Chamber-Door
,
in
expectation
when
the
business
is
over
;
which
being
done
,
she
carries
the
Tokens
of
Virginity
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Joy
to
her
Parents
,
and
the
next
day
or
two
are
spent
in
Feasting
and
other
Jollities
,
which
the
Bridegroom
endeavours
to
recover
his
lost
Spirits
out
of
the
Aqua
Vitae
Cup
,
and
the
Bride
appears
very
chearful
among
her
new
Friends
,
this
being
commonly
the
last
Day
of
Mirth
for
the
poor
Woman
,
unless
what
happy
Minutes
she
can
get
by
Stealth
,
at
her
Husband
's
drunken
Hours
.
To
speak
without
Partiality
,
Muscovy
may
well
be
called
the
Purgatory
of
the
Women
,
they
being
kept
under
so
rigorous
a
Discipline
by
their
Husbands
,
that
in
some
Places
Slaves
be
treated
with
much
less
Severity
:
For
,
it
is
not
sufficient
,
that
by
their
Ecclesiastical
Constitutions
they
are
debarr'd
from
Venery
two
Days
in
a
Week
,
viz.
Mondays
and
Wednesdays
,
besides
,
in
Lent
,
and
some
other
Fastings
,
which
make
up
near
Eight
Months
in
the
Year
;
but
Abstinency
from
their
Wives
and
Aqua
vitae
is
the
chief
Penance
laid
upon
the
Muscovite
Husbands
by
their
Priests
;
so
that
the
Wife
bearing
the
same
Share
with
her
Husband
for
his
Trespasses
,
labours
under
such
Hardships
as
would
seem
intolerable
in
other
Countries
.
If
a
married
Woman
happens
to
grant
a
Friend
in
a
Corner
Kindness
,
she
is
sure
,
besides
the
House-Discipline
,
to
be
sent
into
a
Monastery
,
where
she
is
to
stay
all
her
Life-time
.
The
worst
of
it
is
,
that
this
Severity
often
furnishes
a
Husband
,
with
a
Pretence
upon
the
least
Surmise
,
to
rid
himself
of
his
Wife
,
by
suborning
of
Witnesses
,
a
thing
frequently
practis'd
in
those
Parts
.
If
a
married
Woman
happen
to
have
no
Children
by
her
Husband
,
he
has
the
Liberty
of
Perswading
,
and
if
that
be
not
prevailing
enough
,
of
Cudgelling
her
into
a
Monastery
,
where
she
must
tarry
all
her
Life-time
,
for
what
,
perhaps
,
was
none
of
her
Fault
,
but
the
Husbands
,
who
has
the
Liberty
of
m●rrying
again
in
six
Weeks
.
But
this
is
not
all
,
if
the
Husband
is
taken
with
a
Fit
of
Devotion
(
whether
real
or
pretended
,
it
matters
not
)
of
leaving
his
Wife
for
God's
sake
,
as
they
term
it
,
which
is
as
much
in
plain
English
,
when
a
Man
is
tir'd
of
his
Wife
,
and
maintaining
his
Family
,
he
has
the
Liberty
,
of
going
into
a
Monastery
,
without
his
Wifes
Consent
,
or
making
any
Provision
for
his
Children
;
where
he
has
a
prospect
of
becoming
,
perhaps
,
from
a
Mechanick
,
a
Priest
,
if
his
Wife
marry
again
;
this
being
the
only
Amends
the
Wife
has
to
make
her self
,
if
that
may
be
accounted
an
Amends
,
when
they
are
forced
to
leap
(
according
to
the
old
Proverb
)
Out
of
the
Frying-pan
into
the
Fire
;
for
whenever
they
Marry
again
,
they
are
sure
to
meet
with
the
Muscovian
House-Discipline
,
which
is
the
Cudgel
and
the
Whip
.
It
is
so
general
a
Custom
in
Muscovy
,
for
a
Husband
to
chastise
his
Wife
with
the
Whip
,
that
the
Outcry
's
of
a
Woman
upon
such
an
Occasion
,
are
no
more
regarded
,
than
we
do
a
Correction
given
to
Children
.
They
often
used
to
tye
them
up
,
stark
naked
,
by
the
Hair
of
the
Head
,
and
so
to
whip
them
as
long
as
they
were
able
;
Nay
,
there
have
not
been
wanting
Examples
of
Husband's
whipping
their
Wives
to
Death
,
upon
Suspicion
of
Adultery
,
without
as
much
as
being
call'd
to
an
Account
for
it
,
they
pretending
to
be
exempt
from
Punishment
on
the
account
of
killing
a
Wife
or
Slave
,
if
it
happen
upon
Correction
.
This
barbarous
Custom
has
of
late
Years
,
however
,
been
much
alter'd
,
if
not
quite
abolished
,
among
People
of
Fashion
,
by
the
prudent
Care
of
the
Parents
,
who
now
a-days
,
to
mitigate
at
least
the
Slavery
of
their
Daughters
,
oblige
their
Husbands
in
their
Jointures
,
under
considerable
Forfeitures
,
to
find
them
with
Cloaths
,
suitable
to
their
Qualities
,
to
feed
them
with
good
wholesom
Meat
,
and
Drink
,
to
use
them
kindly
without
Whipping
,
Striking
or
Kicking
;
but
these
Contracts
,
as
all
others
,
are
sometimes
kept
,
sometimes
broken
,
the
General
Custom
being
a
strong
Plea
on
the
Husband's
side
;
the
best
Comfort
the
poor
Women
have
,
is
that
their
Neighbours
and
Friends
receive
the
same
Treatment
.
I
know
it
has
been
alledged
in
behalf
of
the
Muscovian
House-Discipline
,
that
the
Women
here
have
very
lewd
Tongues
,
will
drink
a
merry
Cup
of
strong
Liquor
,
and
upon
an
Occasion
not
refuse
a
Kindness
to
a
Friend
;
but
grant
this
to
be
true
,
if
the
Muscovites
,
according
to
the
laudable
Examples
of
other
Nations
of
Europe
,
would
give
their
Children
of
both
Sexes
a
more
generous
Education
,
the
Husbands
would
shew
better
Example
and
more
Complaisance
to
their
Wives
;
these
Means
would
prove
,
without
all
question
,
more
effectual
than
all
their
Whips
and
Cudgels
.
As
to
what
concerns
their
Oeconomy
and
the
Affairs
of
their
Houses
in
general
,
Their
Oeconomy
.
it
must
be
confessed
,
that
it
bears
not
the
least
comparison
with
what
is
usual
in
these
Parts
;
for
the
inferior
Sort
live
in
wooden
Houses
,
very
low
,
and
meanly
built
,
their
Houshold
Stuff
consisting
commonly
in
two
or
three
Pots
,
and
a
few
wooden
or
earthen
Dishes
.
Some
of
the
richer
Sort
make
use
of
Pewter
,
but
what
they
have
of
it
is
very
ill
kept
,
as
is
most
of
their
other
Furniture
,
the
Muscovites
not
making
the
least
account
of
Cleanliness
▪
and
as
for
Plate
,
there
is
scarce
any
thing
like
it
to
be
seen
,
unless
it
be
some
few
drinking
Cups
and
Goblets
.
Their
Rooms
,
at
the
best
are
hung
with
Mats
,
and
adorned
with
two
or
three
Images
,
painted
after
the
Muscovian
Fashion
.
As
for
their
Sleeping
,
they
strive
not
only
to
imitate
,
but
also
to
out-do
the
antient
Inhabitants
of
Capua
;
for
those
would
not
allow
their
Children
any
Beds
;
till
they
were
Married
,
alledging
,
that
Beds
were
invented
for
the
Ease
of
Antient
and
decripid
People
,
not
to
encourage
young
Men
in
their
Effoeminacy
.
The
Muscovites
seem
to
be
more
severe
,
the
most
of
them
not
using
Beds
,
neither
before
nor
after
Marriage
,
nor
in
their
Old
Age.
A
great
many
even
of
the
better
Sort
are
contented
with
Matrushes
,
and
the
Poor
with
Chaff
or
Straw
,
and
for
want
of
that
,
with
their
Cloaths
,
which
in
the
Summer
they
spread
upon
a
Table
,
Bench
,
or
perhaps
the
Ground
;
and
in
the
Winter
,
lie
near
or
upon
their
Stoves
,
which
are
flat
on
the
Top
;
Master
and
Mistress
,
Man
and
Maid
,
all
in
one
Room
;
nay
,
in
the
Country
the
Poultry
and
the
Pigs
are
not
excluded
from
the
same
Room
in
the
Night-time
.
The
common
People
have
very
little
other
Chear
but
coarse
Meal
,
Pea●e
,
Turnips
,
Cabbages
,
Colworts
,
Cucumers
,
both
f●esh
and
pickl'd
with
Salt
and
Vinegar
.
They
seldom
want
fresh
Fish
in
a
Country
so
abounding
with
Rivers
and
Lakes
;
but
their
greatest
Delicacy
is
Salt-fish
,
which
being
ill
salted
,
has
a
very
strong
Smell
.
Most
of
their
Dishes
are
season'd
with
Onions
and
Garlick
▪
and
that
to
such
a
degree
,
that
you
may
know
the
Approach
of
any
of
them
by
the
Scent
,
before
you
see
them
,
especially
in
Lent
.
The
Spawn
of
F●sh
,
but
especially
of
the
Sturgeon
,
which
we
call
Caviare
,
is
one
of
their
best
Banquets
.
I
have
made
mention
of
this
before
in
the
IV.
Chapter
;
but
because
it
is
much
esteem'd
by
a
great
many
in
these
Parts
,
but
especially
in
Italy
,
where
they
use
it
in
Lent
,
I
will
give
a
short
Description
of
it
here
.
Caviare
,
Caviare
.
or
Cavajar
(
by
the
Russians
called
Ikary
)
is
made
of
the
Roes
of
two
different
Fishes
,
which
they
catch
in
the
River
Wolga
,
but
espcecially
near
the
City
of
Astracan
,
to
wit
,
of
the
Sturgeon
,
and
the
Belluga
.
I
will
not
pretend
to
describe
the
first
,
it
being
too
well
known
in
these
Parts
;
But
the
Belluga
is
a
large
Fish
,
about
twelve
or
fifteen
Foot
long
,
without
Sca●es
,
not
unlike
a
Sturgeon
,
but
more
large
and
incomparably
more
luscious
,
his
Belly
being
as
tender
as
Marrow
,
and
his
Flesh
whiter
than
Veal
,
from
whence
he
is
call'd
White-fish
by
the
Europeans
;
under
which
Name
we
have
mention'd
it
before
,
in
the
Description
of
the
River
Wolga
and
the
C●spian
Sea
.
This
Belluga
lies
in
the
bottom
of
the
River
,
at
certain
Seasons
,
and
swallows
many
large
Pebbles
of
a
great
Weight
,
to
ballast
himself
against
the
Force
of
the
Stream
of
the
Wolga
augmented
by
the
melting
of
the
Snows
in
the
Spring
:
When
the
Wace●s
are
asswaged
,
he
disgorges
himself
.
Near
Astrac●n
,
they
catch
sometimes
such
a
Quantity
of
them
,
that
they
throw
away
the
Flesh
,
(
tho'
the
daintiest
of
all
Fish
)
reserving
only
the
Spawn
,
of
which
they
sometimes
take
an
Hundred
and
fifty
,
or
Two
hundred
Weight
out
of
one
Fish
.
These
Roes
they
salt
and
press
,
and
put
up
into
Casks
,
if
it
is
to
be
sent
abroad
,
or
to
be
kept
for
a
considerable
time
,
else
they
keep
it
unpress'd
,
only
a
little
corn'd
with
Salt
.
That
made
of
the
Sturgeons
Spawn
is
black
and
small
grain'd
,
somewhat
Waxy
,
like
Potargo
,
and
is
called
Ikary
,
by
the
Muscovites
;
this
is
also
made
by
the
Turks
.
The
second
Sort
which
is
made
of
the
Roes
of
the
Belluga
or
White-fish
,
has
a
Grain
as
large
as
a
small
Pepper-corn
,
of
a
darkish
Grey
,
the
Caviare
made
out
of
this
Spawn
,
the
Muscovites
call
Arminska
Ikary
,
because
they
believe
it
was
first
made
by
the
Armenians
.
Both
Kinds
they
cleanse
from
its
Strings
,
salt
it
,
and
lay
it
upon
shelving
Boards
,
to
drein
away
the
Oily
and
most
Unctuous
Part
;
this
being
done
,
they
salt
,
press
it
,
and
put
it
up
into
Casks
containing
700
or
800
Weight
,
and
so
send
it
to
Musco
and
other
Places
,
from
thence
it
is
transported
by
the
English
and
Dutch
into
Italy
.
That
Glew
which
is
called
Ising-glass
is
made
out
of
the
Belluga's
Sounds
.
But
to
return
to
the
Russian
Diet
;
They
prepare
this
with
Onions
and
Pepper
mix'd
with
Oil
and
Vinegar
,
in
the
Nature
of
a
Salad
.
The
middling
Sort
of
People
in
Muscovy
living
sparingly
,
and
the
Poor
meanly
in
their
Diet
;
they
know
no
Superfluity
but
Drink
,
which
they
will
purchase
,
let
come
of
it
what
will
.
Their
ordinary
Drink
is
a
sort
of
small
Hydromel
,
Quas
.
which
they
call
Quas
;
This
they
make
of
Honey-combs
,
which
they
beat
in
warm
Water
,
stirring
it
about
for
some
time
,
and
after
it
hath
rested
ten
or
twelve
Hours
,
it
is
cleansed
thorow
a
Sieve
,
boil'd
and
scumm'd
,
and
so
immediately
used
.
Next
to
this
is
the
strong
Hydromel
,
Hydromel
.
which
they
order
sometimes
with
Rasberries
,
Cherries
,
Strawberries
,
or
Mulberries
;
they
infuse
what
Fruit
they
have
most
a
mind
to
,
for
two
or
three
Nights
,
in
Water
,
or
sometimes
in
Aqua
vitae
,
till
it
has
extracted
the
Colour
and
Tastes
of
the
Fruit.
Into
this
they
put
the
purest
Honey
,
to
every
Pound
three
or
four
Pounds
of
Water
,
according
as
they
would
have
it
strong
;
Into
this
they
put
a
Toast
dipp'd
in
the
Dregs
of
Beer
,
which
,
as
soon
as
the
Hydromel
begins
to
work
,
they
take
out
again
.
When
it
has
done
working
,
they
either
keep
it
upon
or
without
the
Lees
,
according
as
they
either
intend
to
keep
it
or
to
spend
it
immediately
;
And
to
give
it
a
pleasant
Flavour
,
they
put
into
it
sometimes
a
little
bag
of
Cinnamon
and
Grains
of
Paradise
,
with
a
few
Cloves
.
But
their
main
Liquor
is
Aqua
vitae
,
made
out
of
Corn
,
which
tho'
very
strong
here
,
however
they
sometimes
fortifie
with
Pepper
.
Of
this
they
drink
a
Dram
before
and
after
Dinner
,
and
at
any
other
time
when
they
intend
to
make
themselves
merry
.
Persons
of
Quality
,
and
rich
Merchants
,
have
of
late
Years
built
themselves
Houses
of
Brick
and
Stone
;
they
lie
upon
Beds
or
Quilts
,
have
Tapestry
and
other
Hangings
,
and
the
rest
of
their
Houshold-stuff
is
suitable
to
their
Quality
,
yet
not
to
that
Degree
of
Politeness
as
is
usual
in
these
Parts
.
As
for
their
Diet
,
they
don't
only
use
all
sorts
of
Meats
and
Fowls
,
but
especially
by
reason
of
their
frequent
Fasts
,
have
great
Variety
of
Dishes
of
all
sorts
of
Fish
,
Herbs
,
and
Pulse
.
Among
the
rest
they
have
one
Dish
,
which
they
make
use
of
after
a
drunken
Bout
,
and
has
a
very
savoury
Taste
.
They
take
cold
roasted
Veal
,
which
they
mince
,
but
not
very
small
,
with
some
pickl'd
Cucumers
,
to
this
they
put
good
store
of
Vinegar
,
Pepper
,
and
the
Liquor
of
pickl'd
Cucumers
,
and
recommend
it
as
a
good
Preservative
against
the
Head-ach
arising
from
hard
Drinking
;
forasmuch
as
they
believe
it
dispells
the
Vapours
rising
into
the
Head
out
of
the
Stomach
.
The
Cellars
of
Persons
of
Quality
are
always
well
furnish'd
with
Hydromel
or
Mead
,
Aqua
vitae
,
strong
Beer
,
Sack
,
and
other
sorts
of
strong
Wines
;
(
for
the
Rhinish
and
French
Wines
are
in
no
great
esteem
among
them
,
as
being
not
strong
enough
.
)
They
brew
their
strong
Beer
,
as
we
do
,
in
March
,
and
to
keep
it
cool
,
(
their
Cellars
not
being
vaulted
)
during
the
Heat
of
the
Summer
they
make
a
Bed
of
Ice
and
Snow
mix'd
tog●ther
,
and
then
a
Layer
of
Barrels
,
upon
them
another
Bed
of
Ice
,
and
then
again
a
Row
of
Barrels
,
which
they
cover
with
Straw
and
Planks
,
which
serves
for
a
Vault
.
They
are
very
Splendid
in
their
Cloaths
and
Equipage
,
being
attended
by
a
great
Number
of
Slaves
,
all
which
however
they
do
without
any
great
Expence
,
for
asmuch
as
what
Provisions
they
want
for
themselves
and
their
Horses
,
is
brought
from
their
Farms
in
the
Country
;
and
as
for
those
Slaves
they
entertain
in
the
City
,
they
allow
them
Board-Wages
,
but
so
scantily
that
they
can
scarce
live
upon
it
.
This
is
one
of
the
chiefest
Causes
that
so
many
Riots
and
Murthers
are
committed
in
the
Streets
of
the
City
of
Musco
,
and
,
that
in
Hay-making
time
the
Roads
leading
to
this
City
are
so
unsafe
to
travel
,
there
being
about
that
time
so
great
a
Number
of
Slaves
abroad
working
in
the
Fields
.
Persons
of
Quality
and
the
richest
Merchants
in
Musco
keep
for
this
Reason
a
Guard
in
their
Courts
,
who
watch
all
Night
,
and
are
to
knock
every
hour
with
a
Stick
upon
a
Board
,
Their
Interrments
.
as
many
Knocks
at
a
time
as
the
Clock
has
struck
Hours
.
They
are
very
Ceremonious
in
their
Interrments
.
No
sooner
is
the
sick
Person
departed
,
but
all
the
Kindred
and
Friends
come
and
stand
about
the
Body
,
making
most
horrid
Out-cries
▪
and
Lamentations
.
They
ask
him
,
Why
he
would
dye
?
Whether
he
wanted
Meat
and
Drink
?
Whether
he
had
not
a
Handsom
Wife
?
and
such
like
Questions
.
The
next
thing
to
be
taken
care
of
,
is
to
send
a
Present
to
the
Priest
to
pray
for
the
Soul
of
the
deceased
Party
,
which
he
is
to
do
Morning
and
Evening
,
for
six
Weeks
,
upon
his
Grave
.
For
tho'
the
Muscovites
do
not
believe
Purgatory
yet
they
believe
two
different
Places
,
where
the
Soul
retires
till
the
Day
of
Judgment
;
some
,
they
say
,
abide
in
a
pleasant
Place
,
where
they
enjoy
the
Conversation
of
Angels
;
others
in
a
dark
Valley
,
where
they
are
pester'd
with
the
Company
of
Devils
.
They
are
of
Opinion
,
that
by
the
Prayers
of
Priests
and
Monks
,
the
Souls
may
be
delivered
out
of
this
Place
of
Misery
,
and
God's
Wrath
be
appeased
against
the
Day
of
Judgment
.
For
which
reason
also
,
those
that
are
able
give
frequent
Alms
,
during
these
six
Weeks
.
Before
it
be
put
into
the
Coffin
,
which
is
made
out
of
the
Trunk
of
a
Tree
,
the
Body
is
well
wash'd
,
the
Shrowd
,
or
a
clean
Shirt
put
about
it
,
and
a
pair
of
new
Shooes
on
the
Feet
,
with
the
Arms
cross
the
Breast
.
At
the
Funeral
Solemnity
,
Funeral
Ceremonies
.
the
Priest
goes
first
,
carrying
the
Image
of
that
Saint
,
which
had
been
assigned
the
Deceased
at
his
Baptism
for
his
Patron
.
Him
follow
four
Virgins
,
the
next
of
Kin
to
the
deceased
,
who
represent
the
Mourners
,
and
make
most
horrid
Out-cries
and
Lamentations
,
all
in
a
Tune
,
not
unlike
the
wild
Irish
.
Then
follows
the
Body
,
carried
by
six
Men
upon
their
Shoulders
,
the
Kindred
and
Friends
following
the
Body
without
any
Order
,
with
Wax-Candles
in
their
Hands
,
whilst
the
Priest
is
singing
certain
Psalms
,
they
surround
the
Body
,
and
by
their
Incenses
,
keep
off
the
evil
Spirits
.
Being
come
to
the
Grave
,
the
Coffin
is
uncovered
,
and
the
same
Saint
that
was
carried
before
the
Procession
,
is
held
over
him
;
the
Priest
in
the
mean
while
saying
certain
Prayers
,
and
repeating
frequently
these
Words
:
Lord
,
look
upon
this
Soul
in
Righteousness
;
and
the
Widow
continuing
(
but
how
heartily
,
is
easie
to
be
guess'd
,
considering
their
Usage
)
her
former
Lamentations
:
Timming
Dooshink
.
Alas
!
My
Dear
,
Why
wouldst
thou
leave
me
thus
?
And
repeating
the
same
questions
we
have
mentioned
before
.
Then
the
Kindred
and
Friends
take
their
last
Farewel
of
the
Deceased
,
some
kissing
him
,
some
the
Coffin
;
and
as
soon
as
the
Priest
has
put
a
Testimonial
between
his
Fingers
,
which
is
to
serve
him
as
a
Pass
for
the
other
World
,
the
Coffin
is
shut
up
,
and
put
into
the
Grave
,
with
the
Face
towards
the
East
.
The
Kindred
,
after
having
paid
their
Devotions
to
the
Images
,
return
to
the
House
,
where
they
drown
their
Sorrow
in
strong
Liquor
.
The
Mourning
is
continued
for
forty
Days
after
,
during
which
,
the
Kindred
are
entertained
at
three
several
times
,
viz.
the
third
,
the
ninth
,
and
twentieth
Day
;
and
during
this
time
of
Mourning
,
the
Priest
reads
twice
a
day
(
as
we
mentioned
before
)
the
Psalms
upon
the
Grave
,
having
a
little
Booth
made
up
of
Mats
,
to
shelter
him
from
the
Weather
.
The
Testimonial
or
Pass
for
his
Admittance
into
the
other
World
is
signed
by
the
Patriarch
or
Metropolitan
of
the
Place
,
and
the
Confessor
,
who
sells
it
according
to
the
Ability
of
those
that
are
to
buy
it
.
This
Testimonial
runs
thus
:
We
,
whose
Names
are
hereunto
subscribed
,
the
Patriarch
(
or
Metropolitan
)
and
Priest
of
the
City
of
N.
do
Certifie
by
these
Presents
,
That
the
Bearer
hereof
hath
always
beha●ed
himself
and
lived
among
us
as
became
a
good
Christian
,
professing
the
Greek
Religion
;
and
tho
he
may
have
committed
some
Sins
,
he
hath
Confessed
the
same
,
whereupon
he
hath
received
Absolution
,
and
taken
the
Communion
for
the
Remission
of
his
Sins
.
That
he
hath
honoured
God
and
his
Saints
;
that
he
hath
not
neglected
his
Prayers
,
and
hath
Fasted
on
the
Hours
and
Days
appointed
by
the
Church
;
and
that
he
hath
always
behaved
himself
towards
me
,
who
am
his
Confessor
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
I
have
no
Reason
to
complain
of
him
,
nor
to
deny
him
the
Absolution
of
his
Sins
.
In
witness
whereof
,
we
have
given
him
these
Testimonials
,
to
the
end
,
That
St.
Peter
,
upon
sight
of
them
,
may
not
deny
him
the
opening
of
the
Gate
of
Eternal
Bliss
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
Civil
Government
,
Laws
,
and
Justiciary
Proceedings
of
the
Muscovites
.
THE
State
of
Muscovy
,
or
its
Political
Government
,
of
which
we
are
to
treat
in
this
Chapter
,
is
not
only
Monarchical
,
but
also
Despotical
or
Absolute
;
forasmuch
as
the
Czar
being
sole
and
absolute
Master
over
all
his
Subjects
,
disposes
without
Controul
of
their
Lives
and
Estates
,
in
the
same
manner
as
in
most
antient
Times
did
the
Kings
of
Assyria
,
Media
and
Persia
,
who
governed
their
Subjects
no
otherwise
,
than
a
Lord
does
his
Slaves
;
and
as
it
is
to
this
day
in
Turky
,
where
the
Grand
Seignior
,
disposes
of
the
Lives
and
Fortunes
of
his
Subjects
at
pleasure
.
The
Czars
of
Muscovy
possessed
with
so
uncontrouled
a
Power
,
as
Hereditary
Sovereigns
of
these
vast
Countreys
we
have
given
a
short
Description
of
in
the
foregoing
Chapters
,
that
there
is
not
a
Knez
or
Lord
so
great
in
all
these
vast
Dominions
,
but
who
without
Reluctancy
confesses
,
that
he
is
his
Czarish
Majesty's
Galop
or
Slave
.
It
is
therefore
the
Czar
alone
,
that
gives
Laws
to
the
People
;
it
is
he
that
disposeth
of
the
Government
of
Provinces
;
it
is
he
that
Levies
Taxes
,
makes
Peace
and
War
;
and
to
be
short
,
does
what
he
pleases
.
For
,
tho'
he
consults
in
Matters
of
Importance
with
his
Boyars
or
Councellors
;
yet
,
besides
,
that
this
Counsel
is
of
his
own
Chusing
;
he
does
not
always
follow
it
,
but
reserves
to
himself
the
Prerogative
of
doing
what
he
judges
most
convenient
.
The
Honours
of
Knez
,
Boyars
,
Dukes
or
Princes
owe
all
their
Origin
to
the
Czar's
Favour
,
which
they
bestow
upon
such
as
they
would
Reward
for
their
Services
;
and
the
greatest
of
them
depend
upon
the
Czar's
meer
Pleasure
,
and
own
publickly
,
that
all
they
have
belongs
to
God
and
Them
:
Nay
,
formerly
(
within
our
Age
)
they
were
whipt
like
the
vilest
Slaves
,
and
that
sometimes
for
a
small
matter
,
but
of
late
years
small
miscarriages
have
been
punished
with
two
or
three
days
Imprisonment
.
This
Slavish
Subjection
seems
to
be
natural
to
the
Muscovites
,
forasmuch
as
in
all
these
several
Revolutions
that
have
happened
there
in
our
Age
,
they
have
frequently
changed
their
Masters
,
but
never
shew'd
the
least
inclination
of
changing
the
Form
of
their
Government
,
which
the
Sovereign
Power
has
devolved
into
their
hands
.
The
wiser
sort
among
them
were
perhaps
sensible
,
that
those
who
are
good
Slaves
,
make
the
worst
Freemen
in
the
World
;
not
only
their
natural
Inclination
,
but
also
their
Education
,
having
infused
into
them
the
Principles
of
Passive
Obedience
,
in
so
transcendent
a
Degree
,
as
not
to
have
the
true
Sense
of
that
Liberty
we
enjoy
in
these
Parts
.
This
is
sufficiently
evident
out
of
their
whole
Behaviour
,
both
in
publick
and
private
;
None
among
them
,
of
what
Quality
soever
approaches
the
Czar
with
a
Petition
or
otherwise
,
but
he
names
himself
in
the
Diminutive
.
As
for
instance
,
if
his
Name
be
Peter
,
he
will
say
,
I
little
Peter
,
do
implore
,
&c.
When
they
are
to
be
admitted
into
his
Presence
,
they
say
;
Shall
I
have
the
Honour
to
see
the
brightness
of
the
Eyes
of
His
Czarish
Majesty
?
If
you
ask
them
a
Question
that
surpasses
their
Judgment
,
they
will
answer
;
God
and
the
Czar
knows
;
and
nothing
is
more
frequent
in
their
common
Discourse
,
than
to
own
,
that
,
all
what
they
have
is
at
God's
and
the
Czar's
Disposal
.
The
Great
Duke
,
John
Basilowits
,
was
the
first
that
reduced
them
to
this
entire
Submission
;
for
,
when
most
of
these
Territories
,
now
under
the
Subjection
of
the
Grand
Czar
of
Muscovy
,
were
divided
into
a
great
many
Principalities
,
Govern'd
by
their
own
Laws
and
Princes
,
there
is
no
question
,
but
that
the
Nobility
had
their
Share
in
the
Government
here
,
as
well
as
they
had
in
former
Ages
in
most
Countreys
of
Europe
;
and
what
confirms
me
the
more
in
this
Opinion
,
is
,
that
at
the
Solemnity
of
the
Czar's
Coronation
,
among
other
Things
the
Estates
,
Ecclesiastical
and
Temporal
,
are
mentioned
by
the
Patriarch
,
as
we
shall
see
anon
.
This
entire
Resignation
and
Subjection
of
the
Muscovites
to
the
Absolute
Disposal
of
their
Sovereign
,
has
ever
since
been
maintain'd
by
three
general
Maxims
;
The
first
is
,
that
no
body
is
allow'd
,
upon
pain
of
Death
,
to
travel
out
of
Muscovy
,
without
leave
of
his
Czarish
Majesty
;
The
second
is
,
that
the
Czar
never
Marries
a
foreign
Princess
,
but
looks
out
for
a
Spouse
among
his
own
Subjects
.
The
third
is
,
the
Discouragement
of
Learning
and
Sciences
,
their
Knowledge
,
even
of
the
Priests
themselves
,
not
reaching
beyond
Reading
and
Writing
their
own
Language
.
The
reason
of
it
is
obvious
;
for
asmuch
as
Ignorance
makes
people
supple
,
and
conduces
much
to
the
easie
Conservation
of
what
by
a
long
Custom
and
Education
has
been
implanted
in
them
;
whereas
Knowledge
is
merely
without
Ambition
.
Lycurgus
was
not
ignorant
of
this
Maxim
,
when
he
establish'd
Ignorance
as
one
of
the
fundamental
Laws
of
his
Republick
;
And
the
Emperours
,
Valentinian
and
Licinius
,
used
to
term
Learning
the
Plague
and
Poyson
of
Sovereignty
.
And
,
that
by
Travelling
abroad
they
might
not
be
enamour'd
with
the
sweet
taste
of
Liberty
,
other
Nations
enjoy
▪
and
perhaps
,
by
their
Conversation
,
be
instructed
in
such
Matters
,
as
were
not
to
be
learn'd
at
home
;
they
were
not
only
prohibited
to
go
abroad
into
other
Countreys
,
but
also
Persons
of
a
high
Rank
debarr'd
from
Conversing
with
foreign
Ministers
in
their
own
Country
,
without
the
Great
Duke's
express
Permission
.
And
for
fear
,
that
by
introducing
a
foreign
Princess
,
some
new
Customs
might
be
introduced
among
the
Muscovites
,
which
in
time
might
cause
an
Alteration
in
the
State
,
the
Czars
of
Muscovy
,
(
quite
contrary
to
what
is
practised
by
other
Princes
in
Europe
)
always
chuse
their
Spouses
among
their
own
Subjects
.
The
Czar
being
thus
secure
of
his
Subject's
entire
Obedience
,
he
alone
creates
and
deposes
Magistrates
,
and
orders
them
to
be
punished
at
Pleasure
.
He
appoints
the
Governours
and
Lieutenants
of
Provinces
,
for
the
Management
of
the
antient
Demesnes
,
and
the
Administration
of
Justice
;
they
have
a
Diack
or
Secretary
,
and
sometimes
another
Assessor
join'd
with
them
,
and
take
Cognisance
of
all
Matters
,
giving
a
final
and
absolute
Judgment
in
all
Causes
,
and
have
full
Power
to
see
their
Sentences
put
in
Execution
,
without
any
Appeal
;
unless
the
Cause
be
removed
before
Judgment
given
,
to
one
of
the
Pricas
or
Courts
of
Justice
in
Musco
.
They
are
changed
from
three
years
to
three
years
.
Besides
these
Courts
,
kept
by
the
Waywode
or
Governour
in
the
Provinces
,
there
are
a
great
many
others
,
who
are
all
kept
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
and
are
call'd
Pricas
,
where
always
one
of
the
Boyars
,
or
the
Czar's
Ministers
is
President
,
having
join'd
with
him
,
sometimes
one
,
sometimes
more
Assessors
,
and
a
Diack
or
Secretary
.
The
chiefest
are
Pomiestnoi
Pricas
,
where
a
Register
is
kept
of
all
Manors
held
by
homage
,
and
the
Sutes
concerning
them
are
adjudged
,
and
the
Duties
belonging
to
the
Great
Duke
received
.
In
the
Casanskoi
,
and
Siberskoy
Pricas
;
all
differences
of
the
Provinces
of
Casan
and
Siberia
,
are
determined
,
and
Accompts
kept
of
all
the
Furs
coming
from
thence
to
the
Great
Duke
.
In
the
Rosboinoy
Pricas
,
all
Robberies
upon
the
High-way
,
Murthers
,
and
other
Criminal
Causes
are
Judged
.
The
Provinces
of
Gallitz
and
Wolodimer
,
have
also
their
particular
Pricas
,
which
is
called
Galliasko-Volodimirski
Pricas
;
as
Novorodkoi
Pricas
belongs
to
Novogorod
,
and
Nise-novogorod
.
The
Knez
and
Boyars
have
their
own
Pricas
,
as
have
also
the
Gentlemen
and
Officers
of
the
Court
.
The
Diacks
,
Secretaries
,
Clerks
,
&c.
have
their
own
Judge
.
In
the
Monasterski
Pricas
,
all
Ecclesiastical
Persons
,
whether
Secular
Priests
or
Monks
are
judged
,
except
it
be
in
priviledged
Cases
.
Besides
which
,
the
Patriarch
has
his
particular
Pricas
.
There
are
a
great
many
other
Pricas
,
or
Courts
of
Justice
,
as
those
for
the
Czar's
Factors
,
for
his
Revenues
,
for
the
Galops
or
Slaves
,
for
the
Retalers
of
Wine
,
Aqua
Vitae
,
and
Hydromel
or
Mead
,
for
his
Smiths
,
Armourers
,
Cannoneers
;
For
the
Military
Officers
,
for
the
Cavalry
,
and
many
more
,
too
many
to
be
described
here
.
Besides
which
,
there
is
one
general
Pricas
or
Court
of
Justice
,
where
all
Matters
that
do
not
appertain
to
any
peculiar
Pricas
,
are
determined
,
this
is
called
Siskoi
Pricas
.
All
the
Diacks
or
Secretaries
,
Clerks
,
and
Copiers
of
these
Courts
,
are
very
well
Skill'd
in
Writing
and
Arithmetick
,
the
latter
of
which
they
perform
by
the
help
of
Plumb-Stones
instead
of
Compters
.
They
keep
their
Registers
in
Rolls
of
Paper
pasted
together
,
which
being
30
or
40
Yards
long
,
are
kept
in
the
Offices
.
The
Boyar
,
who
is
President
of
each
Court
,
and
has
his
Secretary
and
Assessors
,
determines
finally
,
all
such
Causes
as
come
under
his
Cognisance
,
he
being
the
Representative
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
Formerly
most
of
these
Causes
depended
from
the
Equity
of
the
Judge
,
Laws
of
Muscovy
.
there
being
very
few
Laws
established
then
,
according
to
which
,
Judgment
was
to
be
given
;
They
only
were
concerning
High
Treason
,
Adulteries
,
Thefts
,
and
Debts
between
private
Persons
.
But
in
the
Year
1647
,
a
Book
was
compiled
in
Folio
,
under
the
Title
of
Soborna
Vlosienia
,
that
is
to
say
,
Universal
and
General
Right
,
containing
all
the
several
Laws
and
Ordinances
,
according
to
which
,
the
Judges
were
to
regulate
themselves
in
the
Courts
of
Judicature
.
In
Civil
Cases
,
they
proceed
thus
:
If
there
be
no
sufficient
Evidence
on
the
Plaintiff's
side
as
to
the
Matter
of
Fact
alledged
against
the
Defendant
,
the
latter
is
ask'd
,
Whether
he
will
by
his
Oath
,
confirm
the
Answer
given
to
the
Plaintiff's
Declaration
,
or
else
refer
it
to
the
Plaintiff's
Oath
.
He
,
who
consents
to
take
the
Oath
,
is
brought
in
the
presence
of
one
of
their
Saints
,
where
being
admonished
,
and
ask'd
,
Whether
he
will
take
this
Oath
upon
the
Salvation
of
his
Soul
?
If
he
persists
in
his
Resolution
,
he
is
obliged
to
kiss
a
little
Cross
,
and
the
Saint's
Image
.
Those
that
have
taken
an
Oath
,
tho'
never
so
true
,
are
look'd
upon
as
Scandalous
,
and
are
not
admitted
to
the
Communion
in
three
Years
after
.
For
which
Reason
,
and
to
obviate
Perjuries
(
which
are
pretty
common
here
)
the
Great
Duke
made
an
Edict
in
the
Year
1634
,
That
all
Promises
or
Obligations
,
whether
for
Money
or
Pawning
,
tho'
between
Father
and
Son
,
should
be
put
in
Writing
,
sign'd
by
both
Parties
,
under
Forfeiture
of
the
Debt
.
Perjury
is
punished
by
a
severe
Whipping
and
Banishment
.
Strangers
take
their
Oaths
according
to
the
Custom
of
their
several
Countreys
and
Religions
.
In
Criminal
Cases
,
the
Accused
cannot
be
Condemn'd
,
altho'never
so
many
Witnesses
appear
against
him
,
unless
he
confess
the
Fact
.
To
force
therefore
Criminals
to
a
Confession
of
the
truth
,
they
make
use
of
the
Torture
,
which
has
its
several
Degrees
:
The
first
is
the
Strapado
;
when
they
hang
the
Malefactor
with
his
Hands
tyed
behind
,
in
the
Air
,
having
fastned
to
his
Feet
a
great
Beam
,
upon
which
the
Executioner
ever
and
anon
gets
up
,
to
further
the
Dislocation
of
the
Members
,
and
consequently
to
augment
the
Pain
.
Under
his
Feet
is
made
a
Fire
,
which
with
the
Smoak
and
Heat
stifles
and
burns
him
:
If
they
don't
think
this
sufficient
,
they
shave
his
Head
,
and
,
as
he
is
thus
hanging
,
drop
gradually
cold
Water
upon
the
Crown
of
his
Head
,
which
is
the
most
exquisite
Torment
that
can
be
invented
.
Whipping
in
Muscovy
is
perform'd
thus
;
A
lusty
Fellow
,
one
of
the
Executioner's
Men
after
having
stript
them
to
the
middle
,
takes
up
one
by
one
upon
his
Back
(
much
after
the
same
manner
as
the
Boys
in
England
are
hors'd
by
their
Fellow-Scholars
at
School
)
and
having
ty'd
their
Feet
together
with
a
Cord
which
comes
thro'
the
Legs
of
him
that
holds
them
up
,
is
held
by
another
Servant
of
the
Executioners
,
so
fast
that
they
are
not
able
to
stir
.
The
Executioner
with
a
Bulls
Pizzle
,
having
fastned
to
the
end
of
it
three
Straps
of
an
Elks
Skin
not
tann'd
,
lays
it
on
their
Back
with
so
much
Dexterity
and
Strength
,
that
at
every
Lash
the
Blood
gushes
out
on
all
sides
:
Heretofore
these
Punishments
were
not
accounted
Infamous
,
and
were
inflicted
upon
Persons
of
the
first
Rank
;
but
time
has
in
a
great
measure
corrected
that
Error
.
Besides
this
,
they
have
another
Way
of
Chastisement
,
which
is
also
used
in
Families
for
the
Correction
of
Children
and
Slaves
.
He
that
is
to
be
thus
corrected
,
after
having
pull'd
off
his
Cloaths
to
the
Shirt
and
Drawers
,
is
laid
down
upon
the
Ground
flat
upon
his
Belly
,
one
sits
across
his
Head
and
Neck
,
another
upon
his
Feet
,
each
of
them
furnish'd
with
a
good
Switch
,
wherewith
they
soundly
tickle
his
Back
,
in
the
same
Manner
as
we
beat
the
Dust
out
of
Cloaths
or
Hangings
.
Murther
is
a
capital
Crime
,
unless
no
body
prosecute
it
;
or
it
be
that
a
Man
kills
his
Wife
or
Slave
under
Correction
.
He
that
has
committed
a
Murther
,
after
he
has
been
kept
with
Bread
and
Water
in
close
Prison
,
has
his
Head
cut
off
;
But
if
a
Wife
kills
her
Husband
,
she
is
put
in
the
Ground
,
alive
,
up
to
the
Neck
,
till
she
dies
.
The
Punishment
of
Coiners
is
,
to
have
some
Metal
ready
melted
pour'd
down
their
Throats
.
Traitors
,
after
they
have
been
tormented
to
the
highest
Degree
,
are
often
banish'd
into
Siberia
,
some
with
their
Noses
and
Ears
cropp'd
,
some
without
Eyes
,
some
are
put
under
the
Ice
.
Hanging
has
not
been
long
in
use
in
Russia
;
but
what
is
most
remarkable
is
,
that
the
Malefactor
,
most
commonly
at
the
Command
of
the
Hangm●n
,
puts
his
Neck
thorow
the
Noose
,
and
turns
himself
off
,
●uch
particular
Admirers
are
the
Russians
of
Passive
Obedience
.
Thefts
are
not
capital
in
Muscovy
,
but
they
are
not
sparing
in
applying
to
them
the
Torture
for
the
Discovery
of
their
Accomplices
.
The
first
time
,
after
a
sound
Whipping
across
the
Market-place
,
they
have
one
Ear
cut
off
,
and
are
imprison'd
for
two
Years
;
The
second
time
they
receive
the
same
Punishment
;
but
as
an
additional
Chastisement
,
are
banish'd
into
Siberia
.
The
Concealers
and
Receivers
undergo
the
same
Punishment
.
Those
that
sell
Tobacco
and
Aqua
vitae
without
Licence
,
have
their
Nostrils
slit
,
or
else
are
whipt
.
How
they
punish
Adultery
is
mentioned
before
.
Those
that
are
uncapable
of
paying
their
Debts
,
are
us'd
with
a
most
barbarous
Severity
:
For
if
any
one
happen
to
fail
of
paying
at
the
time
prefi●ed
,
he
is
put
in
a
Sergeant's
House
for
some
time
,
to
see
whether
in
the
mean
time
he
can
make
Satisfaction
or
agree
with
the
Creditor
.
If
he
cannot
,
he
is
carried
to
Prison
,
and
from
thence
brought
every
Day
to
a
certain
Place
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
where
,
for
a
whole
Hour
,
the
Executioner
beats
him
with
a
pretty
thick
Wand
across
the
Shin-bone
.
If
he
can
put
in
Security
for
his
forth-coming
the
next
day
,
in
order
to
receive
the
same
Chastisement
,
he
is
permited
to
go
home
;
if
not
,
he
is
remanded
to
Prison
,
and
is
to
undergo
the
same
every
day
till
he
has
made
Satisfaction
;
which
if
he
cannot
do
at
last
,
he
is
to
be
sold
as
a
Slave
to
his
Creditor
,
with
Wife
and
Children
;
but
this
last
the
Muscovites
are
not
much
concern'd
at
,
forasmuch
as
they
frequently
fell
themselves
and
their
whole
Family
upon
a
very
slender
Account
.
So
much
are
they
accustom'd
to
Slavery
,
that
they
scarce
look
upon
it
as
a
Punishment
.
Sometimes
the
Executioner
,
for
a
Present
,
will
suffer
the
Debtor
to
put
a
small
Iron
Plate
under
his
Boots
.
The
same
Rigour
is
used
,
without
any
difference
,
to
all
of
what
Quality
,
Condition
,
Sex
or
Age
soever
.
A
Bojar
or
Muscovian
Lord
giving
his
attendance
at
Court
or
at
any
extraordinary
Solemnity
Pag.
177
CHAP.
X.
An
account
of
the
Coronation
of
the
Czars
of
Muscovy
,
their
Grandeur
,
Revenue
,
Marriages
,
&c.
NO
sooner
is
the
Czar
of
Muscovy
dead
,
but
Messengers
are
sent
every
where
to
summon
the
Chief
Officers
of
the
Court
and
others
,
who
are
to
be
present
at
the
Coronation
,
to
repair
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
where
this
Solemnity
is
perfo●med
with
all
the
Expedition
imaginable
,
and
sometimes
the
very
next
day
after
the
Decease
of
the
Predecessor
.
The
Metropolitans
,
Archbishops
,
Knez
,
Boyars
,
and
the
principal
Merchants
of
the
Kingdom
,
being
entred
the
place
at
the
day
appointed
for
the
Coronation
of
the
new
Czar
,
a
Scaffold
is
erected
three
Steps
high
,
and
covered
with
Persian
Tapestry
,
in
the
great
Church
within
the
Castle
.
On
this
Scaffold
are
set
three
very
rich
Chairs
,
at
an
equal
distance
from
one
another
,
to
wit
:
One
for
the
Great
Duke
,
another
for
the
Patriarch
,
and
the
third
for
the
Ducal
Cap
,
embroider'd
with
Pearls
and
Diamonds
,
with
a
Tassel
on
the
Crown
of
it
,
on
which
hangs
a
little
Crown
,
all
over
beset
with
Diamonds
of
a
great
Value
,
and
the
Robe
,
which
is
made
of
the
richest
Brocado
,
lined
with
Sables
.
The
new
Czar
,
The
Czar's
Coronation
▪
attended
by
the
Patriarch
and
Metropolitans
,
being
come
within
the
Church
,
the
Clergy
begin
to
sing
certain
Hymns
,
which
being
done
,
the
Patriarch
prays
to
God
,
St.
Nicholas
,
and
other
Saints
,
desiring
them
to
be
present
at
this
Great
Solemnity
.
The
prayer
being
ended
,
the
Chief
Minister
of
State
takes
the
Grand
Duke
by
the
Hand
,
and
presents
him
to
the
Patriarch
,
and
says
:
The
Knez
and
Boyars
having
acknowledged
this
Prince
the
lawful
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
as
being
the
next
of
Kin
to
the
late
Czar
,
they
desire
,
that
you
may
Crown
him
immediately
.
The
Patriarch
then
leads
the
Prince
upon
the
Scaffold
,
where
being
seated
in
one
of
the
three
Chairs
,
he
blesses
him
with
a
little
Cross
beset
with
Diamonds
,
by
putting
it
to
his
Head
,
and
immediately
after
,
one
of
the
Metropo●●tans
reads
the
following
Prayer
:
O
Great
Lord
our
God
,
thou
King
of
kings
,
who
by
the
Prophet
Samuel
,
didst
once
chuse
thy
faithful
Servant
,
David
,
to
be
King
over
thy
People
of
Israel
,
hearken
to
our
Prayers
,
which
we
thy
unworthy
Servants
offer
up
unto
thee
,
at
this
time
.
Look
down
from
the
highest
Heaven
upon
thy
faithful
Servant
here
present
,
who
,
through
thy
Grace
,
thou
hast
exalted
to
be
King
over
thy
People
,
and
thy
Son
hath
redeemed
by
his
Blood
.
Anoint
him
with
the
Oil
of
Chearfulness
,
protect
him
by
thy
Power
,
and
Crown
him
with
a
precious
Diadem
;
grant
him
a
long
and
happy
Reign
;
put
the
Royal
Scepter
into
his
Hands
,
that
he
may
sway
it
upon
the
Throne
of
Justice
.
Let
all
barbarous
Languages
acknowledge
his
Power
,
and
let
both
his
Heart
and
Vnderstanding
be
always
directed
to
thy
fear
,
and
during
the
Course
of
this
mortal
Life
,
let
him
never
recede
from
thy
Commandments
.
Let
Heresie
,
and
Schism
not
come
near
his
Person
or
Government
;
and
may
he
always
maintain
and
observe
what
is
commanded
and
ordained
by
the
holy
Greek
Church
;
Judge
thy
People
in
Justice
,
and
shew
thy
Mercy
to
the
Poor
,
that
,
when
they
leave
this
Valley
of
Misery
,
they
may
be
received
into
eternal
Joys
.
The
whole
Prayer
he
concludes
with
these
Words
;
For
thine
is
the
Kingdom
,
the
Power
,
and
the
Glory
:
God
the
Father
,
God
the
Son
,
and
God
the
Holy
Ghost
,
be
with
us
and
remain
with
us
.
The
Prayer
ended
,
two
Metropolitans
by
order
from
the
Patriarch
,
take
the
Cap
and
Robe
up
,
which
are
taken
from
their
Hands
by
some
Boyars
,
who
put
them
upon
the
Grand
Duke
,
whom
the
Patriarch
blesses
a
second
time
by
touching
his
Forehead
with
the
Cross
of
Diamonds
;
and
whilst
he
is
saying
,
In
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
the
Son
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
imparting
the
third
Blessing
to
the
Grand
Duke
,
the
Ducal
Cap
is
by
two
of
the
Boyars
,
put
upon
the
Patriarch's
Head
,
who
causes
all
the
rest
of
the
Prelates
there
present
,
to
approach
,
and
give
the
Benediction
to
the
Great
Duke
,
but
only
with
their
Hands
.
Then
the
Great
Duke
and
Patriarch
sit
down
,
but
raise
again
immediately
,
when
the
Litany
is
sung
,
every
Verse
ending
,
with
God
have
mercy
upon
us
,
and
the
new
Czar's
Name
.
The
Litany
ended
,
both
the
Great
Duke
and
Patriarch
sit
down
again
,
when
one
of
the
Metropolitans
,
approaching
to
the
Alta●
,
sings
the
following
Words
:
O
God
preserve
our
Czar
,
and
Grand
Duke
of
all
the
Russes
,
whom
God
,
out
of
his
great
Mercy
hath
bestowed
upon
us
,
God
grant
him
good
Health
,
and
a
long
and
happy
Life
.
All
that
are
present
,
repeat
the
same
Words
,
and
the
Boyars
,
and
Chief
Lords
approaching
to
the
Great
Duke
,
as
a
sign
of
their
Subjection
,
smite
their
Foreheads
before
him
,
and
afterwards
kiss
his
Hand
.
This
Ceremony
being
over
,
the
Patriarch
standing
alone
before
the
Great
Duke
,
admonishes
him
in
the
following
Words
:
Since
through
the
singular
Providence
of
God
,
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Temporal
,
have
Acknowledged
and
Crowned
You
Great
Duke
over
all
the
Russes
,
and
have
Entrusted
You
with
a
Matter
of
so
great
Weight
,
as
the
Government
of
so
great
a
Kingdom
,
You
ought
to
employ
all
Your
Thoughts
,
to
the
Love
of
God
,
to
the
Obedience
of
His
Commands
,
to
the
due
Administration
of
Justice
,
and
the
Protection
of
the
True
Greek
Religion
.
Then
the
Patriarch
gives
him
once
more
his
Bendiction
,
and
the
whole
Assembly
goes
from
thence
into
the
Church
of
St.
Michael
the
Archangel
,
which
is
opposite
to
the
former
;
where
the
L●●any
is
Sung
over
again
,
as
before
;
the
same
is
done
afterwards
in
the
Church
of
St.
Nicholas
,
where
an
End
is
put
to
the
Ceremony
,
and
the
whole
Assembly
is
most
magnificently
Entertain'd
in
the
great
Hall
of
the
Great
Duke's
Palace
.
In
former
times
the
Chiefest
Dignity
in
the
whole
Empire
,
Principal
Offi●ers
of
the
Court.
was
that
of
Lord
High
Steward
of
Muscovy
(
call'd
Sunderstrevoi
Coiniske
.
)
When
Zurki
was
called
to
the
Crown
,
he
was
in
that
Office
;
since
which
time
,
it
has
been
suppressed
.
The
next
,
and
which
is
now
the
first
in
Dignity
,
is
the
Duaretskoy
,
or
Great
Master
,
which
is
correspondent
to
our
Lord
High
Steward
of
the
Houshold
.
The
next
in
order
is
the
Orusnitshei
,
or
Master
of
the
Horse
.
These
three
precede
all
the
other
Boyars
and
Lords
of
the
Court.
Next
to
these
are
the
two
Secretaries
of
State
,
the
first
whereof
,
is
the
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
or
Chancellour
,
the
other
is
the
Vice
Chancellour
.
After
them
come
the
Posticnizei
or
Lord
Chamberlain
,
who
makes
the
Great
Duke's
Bed
;
next
to
him
the
Catamutzoy
Klut-ziom
,
or
Vice
Chamberlain
,
the
Cratzey
or
Carver
.
Then
follow
the
Stolniki
or
Gentlemen
Sewers
,
the
Strapsi
or
Gentlemen
of
the
Privy
Chamber
,
and
the
Duoroini
or
Gentlemen-Ushers
;
besides
the
Pages
,
Secretaries
and
Clerks
,
and
a
good
number
of
Interpreters
,
for
all
Languages
.
Besides
these
,
there
are
six
Capital
Officers
belonging
to
the
Court
,
which
they
call
Courts
of
Chancery
:
The
first
is
for
foreign
Affairs
,
under
the
Tuition
of
its
Chancellour
;
the
second
for
War
,
the
third
for
Crown-Lands
,
and
the
Czar's
Revenues
,
under
the
Lord
Treasurer
:
The
fourth
receives
the
Accompts
of
Factors
,
and
those
that
manage
the
Taverns
▪
The
fifth
is
for
Appeal
in
Civil
Causes
,
and
the
sixth
for
Criminal
Causes
.
The
Czar
has
also
two
Councils
,
with
whom
he
consults
concerning
Matters
of
Moment
;
the
first
is
in
the
nature
of
the
Cabinet
Council
,
composed
of
the
Boyars
;
the
second
is
corresponding
to
our
Privy
Council
,
composed
out
of
the
Ocolnits
,
or
Lords
,
out
of
whose
number
the
Boyars
are
chosen
,
and
all
of
them
depending
from
the
meere
Pleasure
of
the
Czar
;
they
commonly
meet
in
the
Night-time
,
when
they
are
to
consult
about
State
Affairs
.
All
the
Knez
and
the
Boyars
,
who
have
plentiful
Estates
,
are
obliged
to
give
their
Attendance
every
day
at
Court
,
and
to
smite
their
Forehead
in
the
Great
Duke's
Presence
,
which
he
looks
upon
as
an
Argument
of
their
Fidelity
and
his
Security
,
which
by
their
Absence
might
be
put
in
danger
,
considering
the
great
Authority
they
have
in
their
respective
Provinces
.
They
are
obliged
to
appear
at
Court
in
great
Splendor
,
to
live
very
Magnificiently
,
both
in
their
Houses
and
Retinue
;
so
,
that
those
who
have
no
Employments
,
and
want
Means
to
make
their
Appearance
at
Court
,
have
leave
given
them
to
retire
into
the
Country
,
where
they
live
,
rather
like
Peasants
than
Noblemen
.
The
Knez
,
Boyars
and
Gentlemen
,
enjoy
this
Prerogative
as
well
as
the
Monasteries
,
that
they
are
exempted
from
Taxes
,
but
are
obliged
to
maintain
a
certain
number
of
Soldiers
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
proportionable
to
their
Revenue
.
No
body
is
permitted
,
of
what
Quality
soever
,
to
appear
in
the
Czar's
presence
with
a
Sword
on
his
side
,
nay
,
not
as
much
as
within
the
Palace
.
The
Court
of
the
Czar
of
Muscovy
never
appears
in
greater
Splendor
,
The
〈…〉
than
at
the
publick
Audiences
of
Ambassadors
;
when
all
the
Knez
,
Boyars
,
Officers
of
the
Houshold
,
and
the
Chiefest
of
the
Czar's
Factors
,
are
obliged
to
appear
in
the
greatest
Magnificence
in
the
World
.
Besides
several
Regiments
of
Guards
,
which
are
drawn
up
on
both
sides
of
the
Courts
of
the
Palace
,
to
the
very
bottom
of
the
Stairs
,
where
the
Ambassador
is
to
pass
.
In
the
Hall
which
leads
immediately
to
that
where
the
Audience
is
to
be
given
,
the
Guards
of
the
Czar's
Person
are
placed
in
a
most
splendid
Equipage
,
their
Vests
of
Velvet
,
lin'd
with
Sables
,
their
Caps
adorn'd
with
Pearls
and
precious
Stones
,
and
their
Partisans
cover'd
with
Gold
and
Silver
.
At
the
upper
End
of
the
Hall
of
Audience
,
His
Czarish
Majesty
is
placed
in
a
Throne
of
Massie
Silver
,
with
his
Scepter
in
his
Hand
,
and
a
Crown
on
his
Head
.
The
Throne
is
most
curiously
wrought
,
standing
seven
or
eight
Steps
higher
than
the
Floor
.
The
Crown
which
the
Czar
upon
such
an
Occasion
wears
upon
a
Cap
lin'd
with
Sables
,
is
covered
all
over
with
precious
Stones
,
it
terminates
towards
the
Top
,
in
the
Form
of
a
Pyramid
,
with
a
Golden
Cross
at
the
Spire
.
The
Scepter
glisters
all
over
with
precious
Stones
of
great
Value
;
his
Garments
being
covered
before
with
Jewels
,
and
embroider'd
all
over
with
Pearls
.
On
both
sides
of
the
Chair
or
Throne
,
but
something
Lower
stand
four
young
Lords
,
remarkable
for
their
Tallness
,
with
Silver
Battle-Axes
over
their
Shoulders
,
putting
their
Hands
to
them
as
if
they
were
going
to
strike
.
They
are
clad
always
in
White
,
sometimes
in
Satt●
,
sometimes
in
Ermin
Vests
,
according
to
the
difference
of
the
Season
;
their
Caps
,
nay
,
even
their
B●ots
,
being
cover'd
with
the
same
,
having
great
Chains
of
Gold
a-cross
their
Breasts
,
reaching
down
to
their
Hips
.
On
the
right
side
of
the
Chair
or
Throne
,
upo●
a
P●ramid
of
Silver
stands
the
Imperial
Apple
,
of
massie
Gold
,
of
a
considerable
Bigness
,
representing
the
World
;
and
on
the
same
side
,
five
Paces
Distance
from
the
Throne
,
stands
the
Lord
Chancellour
.
Round
about
by
the
Walls
are
Benches
rais'd
three
or
four
steps
above
the
Floor
,
and
about
the
b●eadth
of
a
good
Walk
,
where
are
placed
the
Knez
and
Boyars
,
sometimes
to
the
Number
of
two
hundred
,
cloathed
all
of
them
with
Vests
of
Cloth
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
or
Velvet
adorn'd
▪
with
Pearls
and
Jewels
.
The
Grose
or
the
Czar's
Merchants
or
Factors
,
stand
at
the
lower
End
of
the
Hall
,
in
ve●y
rich
R●bes
,
taken
for
that
purpose
out
of
the
Czar's
Wardrobe
;
The
Sides
and
Floor
of
the
Hall
of
Audience
,
as
also
the
Benches
,
where
the
Lords
are
plac'd
,
being
all
covered
with
rich
Persian
Tapest●y
.
As
soon
as
an
Ambassador
enters
the
Hall
of
Audience
,
he
makes
a
very
low
Reverence
,
the
Throne
of
the
Czar
being
exactly
opposite
to
the
Door
;
Then
advancing
,
and
stopping
in
the
midst
of
the
Hall
,
he
makes
a
second
,
and
when
he
is
ready
to
speak
,
the
third
.
The
Credentials
being
delivered
to
the
Czar
,
(
who
immediately
gives
them
to
his
Chancellour
that
stands
near
the
Throne
)
and
the
Presents
sent
to
the
Czar
being
offered
,
and
the
Salutes
and
other
Ceremonies
us'd
upon
such
Occasions
past
,
the
Ambassador
is
reconducted
to
his
Palace
,
where
he
is
splendidly
entertain'd
with
a
great
number
of
Dishes
out
of
the
Czar's
Kitchen
,
which
in
great
State
are
carried
from
the
Castle
to
the
Ambassadors
House
.
There
is
one
thing
very
remarkable
in
this
Court
in
the
Publick
Audience
of
Christian
Ambassadors
,
that
they
and
their
Retinue
are
obliged
to
kiss
the
Grand
Czar's
Hand
;
which
,
as
it
is
otherwise
look'd
upon
as
a
thing
much
below
the
Dignity
of
an
Ambassador
;
so
it
is
consider'd
in
the
Muscovian
Court
as
a
particular
Favour
,
which
is
only
granted
to
the
Ambassadors
of
Christian
Princes
,
and
never
permitted
to
Infidels
.
The
Revenues
of
the
Czar
of
Muscovy
are
proportionable
to
the
vast
Extent
of
his
Dominions
.
For
besides
,
that
he
is
Heir
to
all
who
die
intestate
and
without
Heirs
;
He
lays
what
Imposition
he
thinks
convenient
upon
the
Estates
and
Persons
of
his
Subjects
,
which
indeed
,
in
times
of
Peace
are
not
great
;
but
in
times
of
War
very
excessive
;
so
that
they
pay
sometimes
the
Pottina
,
as
it
is
call'd
in
Muscovy
,
which
is
the
Fifth
Part
of
every
Man's
Estate
;
as
in
the
Reign
of
Michael
Federowitz
,
when
the
famous
Siege
of
Smolensko
was
to
be
undertaken
,
in
the
Year
1632.
But
most
frequently
at
the
Beginning
of
any
great
War
,
the
Tenth
is
paid
by
the
Muscovites
.
The
Great
Duke's
proper
Demesne
,
is
always
farm'd
out
,
from
whence
arises
so
considerable
a
Revenue
,
that
it
maintains
near
a
Hundred
Thousand
Strelitz
or
▪
Musketeers
,
which
are
in
part
employ'd
for
the
Guard
of
his
Person
and
the
City
of
Musco
,
partly
are
dispos'd
in
the
Frontier-places
.
The
Customs
are
very
considerable
in
Muscovy
,
Five
per
Cent.
of
all
Merchandices
imported
or
exported
,
being
to
be
paid
to
the
Czar
.
The
Custom-House
of
Archangel
has
some
Years
paid
in
near
200000
l.
Sterling
;
and
since
the
Establishment
of
a
free
Commerce
betwixt
China
,
Persia
and
Muscovy
,
the
Customs
paid
on
those
Frontiers
amount
to
a
great
Sum
yearly
.
The
Czar
is
as
it
were
the
General
Merchant
of
the
Empire
,
employing
under
him
a
great
number
of
Factors
,
who
are
all
accountable
to
him
.
What
is
imported
by
the
Greeks
and
Persians
is
engrossed
for
the
Czar's
Use
at
a
certain
Price
;
Hides
,
Pot-ash
,
Wax
,
Hemp
,
Flax
,
and
other
such
like
Commodities
,
which
are
of
the
Product
of
Muscovy
,
are
sent
by
these
Factors
to
Archangel
and
other
places
,
where
they
are
truck'd
off
for
Silk
,
Cloth
,
Velvet
,
Cloth
of
Gold
,
and
such
other
Commodities
as
the
Czar
stands
in
need
of
;
it
being
a
Custom
in
Muscovy
for
the
Czar
to
bestow
his
Graces
among
his
Subjects
,
in
Silks
,
Velvets
,
Sables
,
and
such
like
;
As
his
Houshold-Servants
are
for
the
most
part
paid
with
Meal
,
Honey
,
Fish
,
Nut-oils
,
Oa●s
,
Beer
,
Mead
,
and
other
Necessaries
.
His
Revenue
out
of●the
Fur
and
Caviare
,
as
also
the
Ithyocolla
and
Agarick
,
●
must
needs
be
very
great
,
forasmuch
as
he
monopolizes
these
Commodities
.
Bath-stoves
being
so
common
in
Muscovy
,
that
there
is
not
a
Village
so
small
,
but
has
one
or
more
of
them
:
The
Impost
laid
upon
those
that
keep
them
for
publick
Use
amounts
to
a
vast
Sum
;
But
as
the
Taverns
and
other
Houses
where
strong
Liquors
are
sold
,
infinitely
out-number
the
Bath-stoves
,
so
the
Revenue
arising
from
to
the
Czar
is
incredible
;
some
of
them
being
farm'd
out
at
2000
,
others
at
6000
,
some
at
10000
and
12000
Rubbles
per
Annum
,
reckoning
a
Rubble
at●the
rate
of
8
Shillings
Sterling
.
It
is
to
be
imagined
,
that
all
these
several
Branches
,
when
united
,
must
needs
make
up
a
vast
Treasure
,
but
,
if
his
Receippts
are
great
,
his
Issues
and
Expences
are
proportionable
thereto
.
For
,
not
to
insist
here
upon
the
extraordinary
Splendor
and
Pomp
of
his
Court
,
the
Presents
and
Expences
bestowed
upon
foreign
Ambassadors
,
and
the
vast
Consumption
of
all
manner
of
Provisions
of
his
Table
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Court
,
where
above
a
thousand
Persons
have
Meat
provided
for
them
;
every
day
.
His
Military
Expences
are
almost
incredible
.
The
vastness
of
his
Territories
obliges
him
to
keep
above
a
hundred
thousand
Men
in
constant
Pay
,
which
in
time
of
War
are
sometimes
augmented
to
three
hundred
thousand
;
His
Wars
are
more
expensive
to
him
than
most
other
Princes
of
Europe
,
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
foreign
Officers
as
well
as
Soldiers
,
he
entertains
in
his
Armies
,
who
are
both
very
plentifully
and
punctually
paid
;
so
,
that
notwithstanding
the
vastness
of
his
Revenues
,
at
the
commencement
of
any
War
,
he
is
obliged
to
lay
extraordinary
Impositions
upon
his
Subjects
.
The
Great
Duke
,
Coin
.
having
only
the
Power
of
Coining
Money
,
the
same
is
commonly
Farm'd
out
to
several
Merchants
of
the
Cities
of
Musco
,
Novogorod
,
T
were
and
Plescou
;
these
four
Cities
enjoying
alone
the
Privilege
of
Coining
,
throughout
all
Muscovy
.
Their
Silver
Coin
(
for
Gold
they
have
none
,
unless
it
be
Medals
)
is
of
an
Oval
figure
,
and
very
small
,
the
biggest
being
worth
but
a
Penny
,
they
call
them
Copees
,
or
Denaing
,
haveing
on
one
side
the
Arms
of
Muscovy
,
as
we
have
described
it
before
,
and
on
the
other
the
Great
Duke's
Name
then
Reigning
;
and
that
of
the
City
,
where
it
is
Coin'd
.
They
have
two
lesser
Sorts
,
call'd
Poluske
and
Mustofske
;
the
first
is
worth
half
,
the
second
the
fourth
part
of
a
C●pee
,
both
of
Silver
,
so
that
this
small
Money
being
so
very
troublesome
to
Tell
;
the
Muscovites
in
their
Trading
make
up
their
Accompts
by
Altins
,
Grif
,
and
Rubbles
;
the
first
of
these
they
count
worth
Three
,
the
second
Ten
,
and
the
third
a
Hundred
Copees
;
tho'
there
▪
be
no
such
Coin
in
Muscovy
,
but
only
is
made
use
of
in
Commerce
,
to
avoid
the
Multiplication
of
Copees
.
Besides
this
small
Money
,
they
make
use
,
for
the
most
part
,
of
Rixdollars
,
and
some
Spanish
Reals
.
The
first
they
call
J●sim●i
,
from
the
word
Joachim
,
a
name
of
a
certain
Saint
,
whose
Image
was
formerly
Stampt
upon
one
side
of
these
Rixdollars
,
and
who
hath
communicated
his
name
to
a
certain
City
in
Bohemia
,
call'd
Joachimstad
,
where
in
the
Year
1519
,
these
Rixdollars
were
first
Coin'd
,
and
are
in
Germany
to
this
day
,
call'd
Joachim's
Dollars
.
The
Czar
rarely
appears
in
Publick
,
unless
it
be
on
Festivals
,
or
some
other
extraordinary
Occasion
,
when
he
shews
himself
in
the
utmost
Splendor
;
none
but
his
Domesticks
and
Lords
in
Office
are
admitted
to
approach
within
the
inward
Court
;
The
Guards
which
are
within
the
Court
,
are
kept
under
so
exact
a
Discipline
,
that
they
stand
at
their
Duty
,
silent
,
and
as
it
were
,
immoveable
.
He
dines
but
seldom
in
publick
,
and
whether
at
Dinner
or
Supper
,
there
is
not
the
least
Noise
made
by
the
Sounding
of
Trumpets
or
otherwise
,
but
a
certain
Officer
goes
to
the
Cellar
and
Kitchen-door
,
where
he
calls
to
the
Servant
,
Godusar
Kushinung
,
that
is
to
say
,
The
Grand
Seignior
would
be
Serv'd
,
when
immediately
,
the
Meat
is
carried
up
.
The
Grand
Duke
always
Dines
alone
;
but
if
he
invites
any
of
his
Lords
,
they
are
placed
at
another
Table
at
some
distance
from
his
,
and
are
Served
with
the
same
Meat
,
that
has
been
presented
to
the
Grand
Duke
.
For
,
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
Grand
Duke
has
always
fifty
Dishes
dress'd
for
his
Dinner
,
which
the
Gentlemen
,
that
bring
them
up
all
at
once
,
hold
so
long
in
their
Hands
,
till
the
Carver
hath
shew'd
them
to
the
Czar
,
who
,
after
he
has
made
choice
of
such
of
them
as
he
likes
best
,
sends
the
rest
to
such
Persons
of
Quality
,
as
he
has
invited
to
Dinner
,
or
if
he
Dines
alone
,
he
sends
those
Dishes
that
have
been
untouch'd
,
to
some
of
his
Boyars
,
to
their
Houses
.
There
is
a
House
of
Pleasure
at
about
three
Miles
distance
from
the
City
of
Musco
,
belonging
to
the
Great
Dukes
,
where
they
goe
once
a
Year
,
towards
the
end
of
May.
It
is
called
Obrasauksky
,
which
is
as
much
as
Transfiguration
,
it
being
dedicated
to
the
Transfiguration
in
the
Mount
.
Here
the
Czar
,
in
imitation
of
these
Words
:
Master
,
't
is
good
for
us
to
be
here
,
let
us
make
three
Tabernacles
,
has
very
magnificent
Tents
set
up
,
for
him
and
his
Retinue
,
where
he
spends
some
time
very
retiredly
,
no
body
being
admitted
to
disturb
the
Czar
with
any
Petitions
,
or
other
Business
;
Nay
,
round
about
these
Tents
,
are
not
only
Rails
,
but
Guards
,
placed
to
hinder
the
approach
of
the
People
,
whom
the
Czar
does
not
allow
to
be
Eye-witnesses
of
his
Retirement
.
It
being
an
established
Custom
in
Muscovy
,
His
Marri●ge
▪
as
we
have
said
before
,
that
the
Czar
never
makes
Alliances
by
way
of
Marriage
with
foreign
Princes
,
he
always
chuses
one
of
his
own
Subjects
,
which
is
generally
done
with
a
great
deal
of
Secrecy
,
and
never
publish'd
till
after
the
Consummation
of
the
Marriage
;
forasmuch
as
the
Person
the
Czar
makes
Choice
of
(
which
is
done
by
Tying
a
Crown
upon
her
Head
)
is
exposed
to
the
Envy
and
Malice
of
such
other
Ladies
,
as
have
been
refused
by
the
Prince
,
so
that
to
avoid
any
dangerous
consequences
,
but
especially
the
Charms
of
these
Rival
Ladies
,
which
are
much
fear'd
by
the
Muscovites
,
there
is
scarce
any
thing
known
of
the
Czar's
Marriage
,
till
it
is
Proclaim'd
by
the
Sound
of
the
Great
Bell
in
Musco
,
perhaps
the
finest
in
the
World
.
As
the
Fashion
of
the
Czar's
Cloaths
is
like
that
of
the
Nobility
,
The
Czaritza
▪
but
only
richer
;
so
the
Dress
of
the
Czaritza
or
Empress
is
little
different
from
other
Women
;
the
Attire
of
her
Head
is
something
higher
,
and
her
Smock
Sleeves
are
much
longer
,
to
wit
,
ten
or
twelve
English
Yards
;
besides
that
,
her
Robe
or
uppermost
Gown
has
wide
Sleeves
,
not
unlike
to
those
of
our
Batchellours
of
Arts
:
These
are
worn
by
all
her
Women
of
Honour
,
Chamber-Women
,
Ladies
,
and
Embroideresses
.
The
Father
or
Brother
of
the
Czaritza
or
Empress
,
dare
not
call
her
his
Daughter
and
Sister
,
nor
dare
any
of
the
Kindred
own
themselves
so
.
It
is
a
general
Custom
among
the
Russians
,
The
Czarovitz
.
not
to
let
their
young
Children
be
seen
by
any
body
,
but
their
nearest
Relations
,
for
fear
Strangers
should
cast
some
ill
Aspect
upon
them
.
This
is
more
strictly
observed
with
the
Czarovitz
or
Son
of
the
Czar
,
none
being
permitted
to
see
him
,
unless
it
be
his
Tutor
,
and
Family
Servants
,
till
he
be
fifteen
Years
old
,
when
he
is
exposed
to
publick
View
;
At
the
Birth
of
a
Czarovitz
,
the
people
,
to
demonstrate
their
Joy
,
bring
great
Presents
to
the
Court
,
which
are
,
for
the
most
part
,
return'd
,
but
,
if
the
Czar
likes
any
of
them
,
he
pays
to
the
full
Worth
for
them
.
The
Czar's
Children
are
attended
by
other
Children
,
bred
up
with
them
,
who
exactly
know
their
distance
,
and
what
manner
of
Respect
is
to
be
paid
to
them
,
as
well
as
other
Persons
,
of
what
degree
soever
.
None
of
them
dare
speak
the
least
Word
of
what
passes
in
their
Court
;
as
it
is
death
for
any
one
to
Reveal
what
is
past
in
the
Czar's
Palace
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
Religion
of
the
Muscovites
,
and
their
Church
Government
.
THE
Muscovites
do
all
profess
one
and
the
same
Religion
,
which
may
be
said
to
be
particular
to
them
;
forasmuch
as
it
extends
not
beyond
the
Grand
Czar's
Dominions
,
unless
it
be
at
Narva
,
where
some
few
Muscovites
live
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
Sweden
,
and
that
there
is
some
Analogy
betwixt
them
and
those
Inhabiting
the
Polish
Russia
,
that
profess
the
Greek
Religion
.
The
Muscovites
glory
,
that
they
are
the
only
True
Christians
now
in
the
World
;
forasmuch
as
they
are
baptized
,
whereas
others
have
been
only
Sprinkled
,
which
is
the
Reason
they
alledge
for
Re-baptizing
all
such
,
of
what
Persuasion
soever
,
that
embrace
their
Religion
.
They
profess
,
as
they
say
,
the
true
Greek
Religion
,
which
makes
them
shew
abundance
of
Respect
and
Kindness
to
the
Greeks
,
so
that
the
Greek
Monks
or
Priests
,
which
frequently
come
from
other
parts
into
Muscovy
with
their
Relicks
,
know
how
to
make
an
Advantage
of
their
Simplicity
and
Ignorance
.
They
found
their
Religion
on
the
Books
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
.
They
are
forbidden
to
bring
the
whole
Bible
to
Church
(
tho
they
are
allowed
to
read
it
at
home
)
by
reason
of
several
passages
in
the
Old
Testament
;
so
that
they
only
carry
the
New
Testament
,
and
some
certain
chosen
Psalms
and
Verses
taken
out
of
the
Prophets
.
It
is
about
threescore
years
ago
that
they
got
the
Bible
translated
into
the
Russian
Language
,
wherein
they
followed
,
as
they
pretend
,
the
foot-steps
of
the
Seventy
Interperters
.
They
have
also
a
certain
Book
,
which
they
call
the
History
of
the
Gospel
,
but
the
whole
so
adulterated
with
Fabulous
Narrations
,
and
Impertinent
Circumstances
,
that
in
another
Christian
Country
it
would
be
so
far
from
being
look'd
upon
as
a
Book
of
Devotion
,
that
it
would
appear
abominable
.
As
to
the
Explication
of
the
Bible
,
they
follow
St.
Cyril
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
,
who
flourish'd
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
Fourth
Age
,
under
the
Reign
of
the
Emperor
Theodosius
,
and
ought
not
to
be
confounded
with
Cyril
of
Alexandria
.
The
rest
of
the
Fathers
,
which
are
in
greatest
esteem
among
the
Russians
,
are
John
Damascene
,
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
St.
John
Chysostome
,
and
Ephraim
the
Syrian
;
of
whom
they
relate
,
that
an
Angel
having
presented
to
him
a
Book
writ
in
Golden
Characters
,
which
no
body
could
disclose
,
he
immediately
received
those
Instructions
from
thence
,
which
he
has
transmitted
in
his
Books
to
Posterity
.
They
relate
out
of
their
Annals
,
that
the
Christian
Religion
was
first
established
in
these
parts
by
the
Apostle
St
Andrew
,
who
leaving
Greece
,
came
to
the
Borysthenes
,
where
he
embark'd
,
and
by
the
Sea
of
Ladoga
,
came
to
Novogorod
,
where
he
Preach'd
the
Gospel
.
That
the
Christian
Religion
was
afterwards
extirpated
by
the
Neighbouring
Pagans
,
who
made
themselves
Masters
of
Muscovy
,
till
in
the
Year
989.
Prince
Wolodimer
,
or
Vlodimer
,
Great
Duke
of
Russia
having
given
them
a
signal
Overthrow
,
and
re-united
several
of
these
Provinces
to
his
Crown
,
grew
so
famous
for
his
great
Atchievements
,
that
Basilius
and
Constantine
Porphyrogennetae
,
Emperours
of
Constantinople
,
sent
their
Ambassadours
to
Congratulate
his
good
Success
;
and
that
by
the
Conversation
and
Instructions
of
these
Ambassadors
,
Prince
Wolodimer
was
induc'd
to
embrace
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
to
receive
Baptism
.
John
Cropalates
who
writ
part
of
the
Byzantine
History
,
and
lived
much
about
the
same
time
,
as
also
Cedren
and
Zonaras
chiefly
attribute
the
Conversion
of
the
Russians
to
the
Christian
Religion
,
to
a
Miracle
perform'd
by
a
Bishop
that
was
sent
thither
by
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
to
instruct
and
baptize
the
people
.
For
,
these
Infidels
having
objected
to
him
,
That
,
since
God
had
preserved
Daniel's
Companions
in
the
Fiery
Furnace
,
why
might
not
with
the
same
,
or
more
reason
,
the
Bible
be
prevented
by
God's
power
,
from
being
consumed
by
Fire
?
The
Bishop
,
after
having
told
them
that
he
was
assured
he
could
not
ask
any
thing
from
God
,
which
he
could
not
obtain
by
his
prayers
,
cast
the
Bible
into
a
great
Fire
,
made
for
that
purpose
,
where
having
lain
till
the
Fire
was
all
spent
,
it
was
taken
out
as
entire
and
untouch'd
as
it
was
cast
in
,
whereat
Wolodimer
being
moved
,
abolish'd
all
Idolatry
,
and
in
lieu
thereof
,
planted
Christianity
in
all
his
Territories
.
From
hence
it
is
,
that
they
deduce
the
Origin
of
their
Religion
from
the
Greek
Church
,
which
however
,
they
have
much
alter'd
since
.
The
Creed
of
Athanasius
is
the
general
Rule
of
their
Faith
,
for
they
believe
in
God
the
Father
as
Creator
of
the
World
,
in
God
the
Son
,
as
Saviour
and
Redeemer
of
Mankind
,
and
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
as
Sanctifier
of
all
the
Faithful
;
but
for
the
rest
,
they
are
involved
in
a
great
many
Superstitions
,
and
fix
the
Center
of
their
Devotion
,
more
in
the
outward
and
Ceremonial
Part
,
than
in
the
Internal
Part
of
Religion
.
They
pay
their
Venerations
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
the
Evangelists
,
the
Apostles
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
other
Saints
,
not
only
as
Intercessors
,
but
Co-operators
of
their
Salvation
,
for
they
pay
to
their
Saints
and
Images
all
the
Honours
due
to
none
but
God
Almighty
.
There
is
never
a
Family
so
small
in
M●scovy
,
but
what
has
its
Tutelar
Saint's
Image
hung
up
against
the
Wall
of
the
Chamber
,
unto
whom
the
ignorant
People
pay
their
daily
Devotion
,
and
all
the
religious
Instructions
they
give
to
their
Children
,
tends
to
no
more
,
than
to
stand
with
a
great
deal
of
Respect
,
and
to
say
their
Prayers
before
those
Images
;
for
the
rest
,
they
place
the
utmost
Excellency
of
their
good
Works
(
which
they
believe
meritorious
)
in
building
of
Monasteries
and
Churches
,
and
giving
Alms.
Those
who
intend
to
change
their
Religion
,
and
embrace
the
Muscovian
,
are
obliged
to
go
for
six
Weeks
into
some
Monastery
or
another
,
where
all
the
Instructions
they
receive
,
is
,
how
to
say
their
Prayers
,
how
to
reverence
their
Saints
and
Images
,
and
how
to
make
the
Cross
.
The
whole
Exercise
of
the
Muscovian
Religion
,
may
be
reduced
under
these
several
Heads
,
viz.
Baptism
,
Reading
of
the
Word
of
God
in
their
Churches
,
going
to
Mass
,
Praying
to
Saints
,
and
making
Reverences
before
their
Images
,
Processions
,
Pilgrimages
,
Fastings
,
Confession
and
Communion
.
Baptism
,
Their
Baptism
.
they
look
upon
as
the
most
necessary
Point
of
Religion
;
they
acknowledge
themselves
conceived
and
born
in
Sin
,
and
that
by
Baptism
,
they
are
regenerated
and
cleansed
,
according
to
God's
Institution
,
from
their
original
Impurity
.
They
baptize
their
Children
as
soon
as
they
are
born
;
and
,
unless
they
be
too
weak
(
when
they
Baptize
them
at
home
,
but
never
in
the
same
Room
where
the
Mother
lies
)
they
are
carried
to
Church
by
the
Godfather
and
Godmother
,
where
being
met
at
the
Door
by
the
Priest
,
he
signs
the
Child
with
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
in
the
Forehead
,
and
gives
him
the
Benediction
,
saying
.
The
Lord
preserve
thy
coming
in
,
and
thy
going
out
.
Then
they
walk
up
together
to
the
Font
,
which
stands
in
the
middle
of
the
Church
,
cross
which
,
the
Priest
fastens
nine
lighted
Wax-Candles
,
delivered
to
him
by
the
Godfathers
,
whom
he
Incenses
,
and
Consecrates
the
Water
with
a
great
many
Ceremonies
.
Then
the
Procession
begins
about
the
Font
;
the
Clerk
goes
before
with
the
Image
of
St.
John
,
being
followed
by
the
Godfathers
,
with
Wax-Candles
in
their
Hands
;
thus
they
go
about
it
three
times
,
whilst
the
Priest
Reads
out
of
a
Book
.
The
Procession
being
over
,
the
Godfathers
give
the
Name
of
the
Child
to
the
Priest
,
in
Writing
,
upon
his
Demand
,
who
puts
it
upon
an
Image
,
which
he
holds
upon
the
Child's
Breast
,
and
after
some
short
Prayers
,
asks
the
God-fathers
,
Whether
the
Child
believes
in
God
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
.
Having
answer'd
,
Yes
,
they
all
turn
their
Backs
to
the
Font
,
as
a
Sign
of
their
Aversion
to
the
three
next
following
Questions
,
to
be
asked
by
the
Priest
,
to
'
wit
;
Whether
the
Child
forsakes
the
Devil
?
Whether
he
forsakes
his
Angels
?
Whether
he
forsakes
his
Works
?
The
Godfathers
answering
,
Yes
,
distnctly
to
every
Question
,
and
Spitting
three
times
upon
the
Ground
.
Then
they
face
about
again
to
the
Font
▪
and
being
asked
by
the
Priest
,
whether
they
promise
to
bring
up
the
Child
in
the
true
Greek
Religion
,
they
advance
with
the
Child
nearer
towards
the
Door
(
for
fear
the
Devil
,
by
whom
they
believe
Children
to
be
possess'd
before
Baptism
,
should
take
up
his
Residence
in
the
Church
)
where
he
begins
the
Exorcism
,
putting
his
Hands
upon
,
and
blowing
three
times
cross
the
Child
with
these
Words
:
Get
out
of
this
Child
thou
unclean
Spirit
,
and
make
way
for
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Then
returning
to
the
Font
,
he
cuts
off
a
little
of
the
Childs
Hair
,
which
he
puts
into
a
Book
,
and
,
having
asked
the
God-fathers
,
whether
the
Child
was
brought
thither
to
be
Baptized
,
he
takes
him
stark
Naked
into
his
Arms
,
and
dips
him
three
times
into
the
Water
,
pronouncing
the
Words
of
the
Sacrament
in
the
mean
while
,
viz.
I
Baptize
thee
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Immediately
after
the
Baptism
,
he
signs
it
with
the
sign
of
the
Cross
on
the
Forehead
,
upon
the
Hands
,
Breast
and
Back
,
with
a
certain
Oyl
consecrated
for
that
purpose
,
and
having
put
a
corn
of
Salt
in
the
Child's
Mouth
,
and
a
clean
Shirt
about
him
,
Thou
art
,
says
he
,
as
clean
and
as
clear
from
thy
Original
Sin
,
as
thy
Shirt
.
Then
the
Priest
hangs
●bout
his
Neck
a
little
Cross
of
Gold
,
Silver
or
●ead
,
according
to
the
Ability
of
the
Parents
,
with
〈◊〉
very
strict
Injunction
to
wear
it
all
his
life-time
;
●hich
is
observed
with
so
much
strictness
by
the
Muscovites
,
that
they
deny
Christian
Burial
to
such
〈◊〉
have
it
not
about
them
,
at
their
last
Exit
out
of
his
World
.
The
whole
is
concluded
by
the
Priest's
●igning
the
Child
a
certain
Saint
,
whose
Image
he
●●livers
to
the
God-father
,
and
charges
him
to
take
●●ectual
care
,
that
,
the
Child
,
as
soon
as
he
is
come
〈◊〉
Years
of
Discretion
,
may
pay
all
due
Reverence
〈◊〉
his
Patron
.
Lastly
,
he
takes
his
leave
from
the
●hild
and
God-fathers
with
a
Kiss
,
exhorting
them
〈◊〉
mutual
Love
,
but
to
take
heed
of
intermarry●g
.
The
Water
,
wherein
the
Child
is
to
be
Baptized
,
is
never
Warmed
over
the
Fire
,
though
the
Cold
be
never
so
excessive
,
but
they
put
it
sometimes
in
some
warm
place
or
other
,
to
take
off
a
little
of
the
cold
.
If
two
or
more
Children
are
to
be
Baptized
at
the
same
Font
,
the
Water
is
emptied
so
often
as
there
are
several
Children
to
be
Baptized
,
it
being
their
Opinion
,
that
the
Water
which
is
contaminated
with
the
Original
Sin
of
the
first
Child
,
is
not
pure
enough
to
cleanse
the
second
or
third
from
their
Impurities
.
Persons
of
Age
who
change
their
Religion
,
and
embrace
the
Muscovite
Faith
,
nay
,
even
Muscovites
,
who
having
changed
their
Religion
in
another
Country
,
are
willing
to
return
to
their
own
Communion
,
must
be
first
Re-baptized
,
which
is
always
done
in
a
Brook
or
River
,
where
they
are
plunged
over
Head
and
Ears
,
be
it
never
so
Cold
,
nay
,
they
oftentimes
break
through
the
Ice
to
come
at
the
Water
.
In
the
same
manner
are
treated
those
whom
the
Russians
call
Chaldeans
,
who
being
look'd
upon
by
them
as
Infidels
,
and
who
during
the
time
they
commit
their
Extravagancies
,
have
withdrawn
themselves
from
the
Church
,
must
be
reconciled
to
it
,
by
Re-baptization
on
Twelfth-day
,
as
that
on
which
happened
the
Vocation
of
the
Gentiles
.
They
are
a
Company
of
idle
Vagabond
Fellows
,
who
,
in
Commemoration
of
Sadrach
,
Mesack
and
Abednego
,
that
were
cast
into
the
Fire
by
the
Command
of
Nebuchadn●●ar
,
represent
the
Men
that
heated
the
Oven
;
for
which
purpose
,
pursuant
to
an
Ancient
Custom
,
they
get
leave
from
the
Patriarch
,
to
Disguise
themselves
,
and
to
run
up
and
down
the
Streets
with
Fire-works
,
from
the
Eighteenth
Day
of
December
,
till
Twelve-tide
:
During
which
time
,
they
commit
great
Insolencies
,
exacting
small
Gifts
from
the
Peasants
whose
Hair
and
Beards
they
set
on
Fire
upon
refusal
.
On
Twelfth-day
,
when
their
License
is
expired
,
they
are
Re-baptized
(
some
of
them
having
been
Baptized
Ten
or
Twelve
times
)
and
lookt
upon
as
good
Christians
.
Those
that
intend
to
Embrace
the
Russian
Faith
,
be
they
of
what
Religion
they
will
,
must
first
renounce
their
former
Baptism
,
abjure
their
former
Religion
,
and
declare
if
Heretical
,
spit
as
often
as
it
is
named
,
and
Curse
their
Fathers
and
Mothers
.
After
which
they
are
clad
in
the
Muscovian
Habit
,
and
are
maintained
by
the
Great
Duke
according
to
their
Qualities
.
Their
Festivals
,
Their
Festivals
.
when
besides
Sundays
,
every
body
is
to
attend
Divine
Service
at
Church
are
regulated
and
certain
,
and
are
inserted
in
the
Muscovian
Almanack
,
according
to
the
Old
Stile
:
They
have
fifteen
of
them
throughout
the
whole
Year
▪
and
stand
according
to
their
Year
,
which
begins
in
September
,
in
the
following
order
.
First
,
The
Nativity
of
the
Blessed
Mother
of
God
,
on
the
Eighth
Day
of
September
,
called
by
the
Russians
,
Prasnick
Rosostua
Priziste
B●gerodice
.
The
Exaltation
of
the
Cross
on
the
Fourteenth
of
the
same
Month
,
called
Vzemirna
Wasdai
▪
Senja
Chresta
.
The
Oblation
of
the
Blessed
Mother
of
God
,
on
the
One
and
Twentieth
of
November
,
called
Vedenja
Priziste
Bogorodice
.
The
Nativity
of
Christ
on
the
Five
and
Twentieth
of
December
,
called
R●s●stua
Christova
.
The
Epiphany
on
the
Sixth
of
January
,
called
Cres●●enia
.
Candlemass
Day
the
second
of
February
,
called
Stratenia
Gospoda
Boga
.
The
Annunciation
of
our
Blessed
Lady
,
on
the
Five
and
Twentieth
of
March
,
called
B●agaves●enia
Priziste
Bogoredice
.
Palm
Sunday
,
which
they
call
We●bna
W●s●r●shenia
.
Easterday
,
or
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
,
called
Welikoiden
,
or
Wos●reshenia
Christova
.
The
Ascension
of
Christ
,
called
Wosneshenia
Christova
.
Whit-Sunday
,
or
the
Sending
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
called
Schiestnie
Swetaga
Duena
.
The
next
day
after
this
,
they
Celebrate
the
Feast
of
the
Trinity
,
and
the
next
following
Sunday
,
that
of
All
Saints
.
The
Manif●station
of
the
Glory
of
Jesus
Christ
upon
the
Mountain
;
which
they
call
Prebrosiena
Gospodo
Christova
,
is
celebrated
on
the
6th
Day
of
August
.
The
Ascension
of
the
Virgin
;
or
,
The
Assumpption
of
the
Mother
of
God
,
called
by
them
Vspenia
p●iziste
bogorodice
,
they
celebrate
on
the
15th
of
the
same
Month.
There
is
scarce
a
Day
in
the
Year
,
but
what
is
dedicated
to
one
Saint
,
or
another
;
nay
,
sometimes
three
or
four
Saints
have
but
one
Day
allotted
betwixt
them
:
But
these
being
of
an
inferiour
Degree
,
are
not
much
regarded
by
the
Laity
;
the
Ecclesiasticks
being
only
obliged
to
say
the
Offices
appointed
for
those
Days
.
Formerly
the
Muscovites
made
but
an
indifferent
Account
of
their
Festivals
and
Sundays
;
for
,
though
they
would
go
to
Mass
in
the
Morning
,
the
Shops
were
open
,
and
the
Handycraft's-Man
did
follow
his
ordinary
Employment
in
the
Afternoons
;
till
about
Fifty
Years
ago
,
by
a
special
Order
from
the
Patriarch
,
the
Shops
were
ordered
to
be
shut
,
not
only
upon
these
Festivals
and
Sundays
,
but
also
on
their
Weekly
Fasting-days
;
to
wit
,
on
Wednesdays
and
Fridays
:
And
that
during
the
Time
of
Divine
Service
,
no
Wine
or
Aqua-vitae
should
be
sold
;
but
this
is
not
executed
with
too
much
Rigour
;
at
least
,
they
seldom
fail
to
conclude
them
with
Strong
Liquors
.
Upon
these
above-mentioned
Festivals
,
Their
Church-Service
.
and
Sundays
,
they
go
to
Church
three
times
a
Day
;
first
,
in
the
Morning
early
,
to
Mattens
;
at
Noon
;
and
in
the
Evening
,
to
Vespers
.
They
do
not
make
use
,
in
their
Service
,
of
any
Sermons
,
or
Instructions
to
their
Auditors
;
but
only
read
certain
Passages
out
of
the
Bible
,
and
some
Homilies
:
Giving
for
a
Reason
,
That
their
Faith
being
founded
upon
the
pure
Word
of
God
,
it
is
,
without
any
farther
Explication
,
sufficient
to
lead
them
into
the
Way
of
Salvation
;
for
as
much
as
the
divers
Interpretations
of
the
Holy
Scripture
occasion
Heresies
and
Divisions
in
the
Church
.
This
they
lay
down
as
so
unalterable
a
Maxim
▪
that
some
of
their
Priests
,
who
were
,
perhaps
,
not
quite
so
ignorant
as
the
rest
,
and
undertook
to
preach
,
and
exhort
the
People
out
of
the
Holy
Scripture
,
have
been
excommunicated
,
and
banished
into
Siberia
;
as
it
happen'd
about
60
Years
ago
,
to
a
certain
Proto-Pope
of
Morum
,
and
his
Followers
.
Their
whole
Service
therefore
consists
in
the
Reading
of
certain
Chapters
out
of
the
Bible
,
some
Psalms
,
and
St.
Athanasius's
Creed
:
Sometimes
they
add
an
Homily
out
of
St.
Chrys●stom
,
or
certain
Prayers
,
or
rather
Anthems
;
sung
much
after
the
same
manner
as
the
Antiphona's
.
The
general
Morning-Anthems
are
,
Deliver
me
,
O
Lord
,
of
thy
abundant
Mercy
:
For
thy
Mercy
's
sake
,
cleanse
me
from
my
Sins
;
O
Lord
,
my
Saviour
.
This
is
for
the
Mattens
,
or
Morning-Prayers
.
At
Noon-Prayers
,
this
Anthem
is
used
,
amongst
others
;
We
trust
in
Christ
,
our
Saviour
;
and
our
Hope
is
in
him
:
Halleluja
;
Halleluja
.
That
for
the
Vespers
,
is
;
Lord
,
hear
my
Prayer
,
and
hear
me
when
I
call
;
and
let
my
Cry
come
unto
thee
.
At
the
Conclusion
of
these
,
or
any
other
of
their
Anthems
,
the
People
repeat
three
times
(
making
every
time
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
)
their
Gospodi
Pomilui
;
or
,
Lord
,
have
Mercy
upon
me
.
This
done
,
the
Priest
,
attended
by
the
Clerk
,
goes
up
to
the
Altar
,
where
he
says
the
Office
,
according
to
the
Liturgy
of
St.
Basil
.
He
pours
Red
Wine
and
Water
(
in
Imitation
of
the
Blood
and
Water
that
came
out
of
our
Saviour's
Side
)
into
the
Chalice
,
with
some
little
Bits
of
Leaven'd
Bread
;
and
after
having
consecrated
them
,
and
said
several
Prayers
,
he
takes
out
the
Bread
with
a
Spoon
,
but
gives
nothing
of
it
to
any
body
,
unless
it
be
to
some
sick
Child
,
brought
thither
on
purpose
to
receive
the
Communion
according
to
the
Institution
of
the
Muscovite
Church
.
They
are
all
bare
in
the
Church
,
even
the
Great
Duke
himself
.
The
People
stand
all
the
Service-time
,
and
incessantly
bow
and
pay
their
Reverences
to
the
Images
,
frequently
pronouncing
Gospodi
Pomilui
or
Lord
have
Mercy
upon
me
.
The
most
Devout
prostrate
themselves
,
knocking
their
H●●ds
against
the
Ground
;
especially
at
Whitsuntid
▪
when
they
fall
prostrate
upon
Sycamore-Branches
wherewith
their
Churches
are
strewed
;
being
perswaded
that
the
Holy
Ghost
descends
upon
these
Leaves
.
The
Priests
only
have
the
Liberty
of
keeping
on
their
Caps
,
which
are
given
them
at
their
Consecration
.
But
if
a
Priest
have
known
his
Wife
,
if
he
have
touched
a
dead
Corps
,
or
been
at
a
Burial
,
he
is
not
to
offici●te
at
the
Altar
the
same
Day
,
but
is
obliged
to
substitute
another
in
his
Place
.
The
most
Devout
keep
at
a
distance
,
not
entring
the
Church
,
but
perform
their
Devotion
at
the
Door
,
among
the
Women
:
The
fair
Sex
(
as
if
they
were
not
sufficiently
disciplined
at
home
)
having
this
,
as
an
additional
Mortification
,
enjoined
them
,
that
they
must
keep
at
a
distance
at
Church
;
especially
if
they
have
chanced
to
take
the
Husband
in
a
good
Humour
,
and
enjoyed
lately
the
Pleasures
of
Matrimony
.
In
which
Case
also
the
Man
is
confined
to
the
Church-door
,
unless
he
have
,
after
having
had
Knowledge
of
his
Wife
,
washed
and
bathed
himself
,
and
put
on
a
clean
Shirt
.
If
the
Russian
Women
were
as
constant
Church-Women
as
our
Ladies
,
they
would
be
obliged
to
build
their
Porches
bigger
than
the
Churches
.
Most
of
these
Festivals
are
also
solemnized
among
the
Muscovites
with
Processions
,
among
which
,
that
upon
Palm-Sunday
,
representing
the
Entrance
of
our
Saviour
into
Jerusalem
,
is
performed
in
the
Presence
of
the
Great
Duke
,
and
the
Patriarch
himself
,
in
the
City
of
Mosco
;
and
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
,
by
the
Wayvodes
and
Metropolitans
of
the
Provinces
,
who
represent
the
Great
Duke
and
Patriarch
.
The
Great
Duke
goes
from
the
Castle
,
Process●●on
Palm-Sunday
.
with
the
Patriarch
,
to
the
Church
called
Jerusalem
,
without
the
Castle-Gate
,
in
the
following
Order
:
After
a
Hundred
,
or
more
,
Scavengers
have
cleared
the
Way
through
which
the
Procession
is
to
pass
,
there
first
comes
a
very
large
Chariot
,
most
like
a
Pageant
,
drawn
by
six
Horses
;
in
which
is
placed
a
Tree
,
garnished
with
abundance
of
Apples
,
Figs
and
Grapes
,
which
are
fasten'd
to
the
Branches
:
Round
about
it
are
placed
four
or
five
Lads
,
with
Surplisses
,
singing
Hosannah
.
Next
to
the
Chariot
come
a
great
many
Priests
,
in
their
Surplisses
and
Copes
;
some
carrying
Books
and
Crosses
,
others
Banners
and
Images
upon
long
Poles
;
some
sing
,
others
cast
Incense
among
the
People
.
After
these
,
march
the
Duke's
Factors
and
Merchants
;
then
the
Secretaries
,
Knez
and
Boyares
,
who
go
immediately
before
the
Great
Duke
,
most
of
them
with
Palm
twigs
in
their
Hands
.
The
Grand
Duke
himself
marches
on
foot
,
richly
clad
,
with
a
Crowned
Bonnet
upon
his
Head
;
supported
on
both
sides
by
two
of
the
principal
Bojares
,
or
Counsellors
of
State
;
and
leading
by
the
Bridle
,
which
is
three
or
four
Yards
long
the
Patriarch's
Horse
:
This
Horse
,
which
is
covered
all
over
with
a
White
Fine
Linnen
Cloth
,
is
disguised
like
an
Ass
,
with
great
Artificial
Ears
;
upon
which
the
Patriarch
rides
sideling
,
having
upon
his
Head
a
round
low
Crowned
Cap
,
with
a
narrow
Brim
,
lined
with
E●mins
,
and
richly
beser
with
Pearls
,
over
which
appears
a
kind
of
a
Diadem
:
In
his
Right
Hand
he
has
a
Cross
of
Diamonds
,
wherewith
he
blesses
the
People
,
who
receive
his
Benediction
with
very
low
Submissions
,
bowing
their
Heads
to
the
Ground
,
and
making
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
.
He
is
surrounded
by
Metropolitans
,
and
other
Priests
;
whereof
,
some
carry
Books
,
others
Censers
.
As
they
pass
along
,
there
are
a
great
Number
of
Boys
placed
on
both
sides
of
the
Way
,
some
of
which
pull
off
their
upper
Garments
,
which
they
scatter
along
the
Way
;
others
lay
Pieces
of
Cloth
,
of
several
Yard●
long
,
upon
the
Ground
,
for
the
Great
Duke
and
〈◊〉
to
pass
over
.
〈…〉
Thus
they
march
to
the
above
mentioned
Church
,
where
having
stay'd
above
〈◊〉
an
Hour
,
they
return
in
the
same
Order
,
till
they
come
to
a
certain
Plat-form
,
where
the
Patriarch
,
after
having
presented
the
Czar
and
some
of
the
Bojares
with
Palm-twigs
,
takes
off
the
Great
Duke's
Cap
,
and
having
laid
it
upon
a
Silver
Plate
,
he
presents
his
Diamond-Cross
to
him
to
kiss
:
This
being
done
with
a
most
profound
Reverence
by
the
Czar
,
the
Patriarch
waves
it
on
high
,
all
round
about
,
first
towards
those
upon
the
Plat-form
,
who
also
receive
this
Benediction
with
the
utmost
Respect
;
and
then
to
all
the
People
▪
who
at
the
same
Instant
prostrate
themselves
upon
the
Ground
,
especially
the
Czar's
Guards
that
attend
there
▪
and
upon
this
Occasion
,
appear
the
most
zealous
in
their
Devotion
.
They
conclude
with
some
Hymns
,
which
having
lengthen'd
the
whole
Devotion
to
an
Hour
,
the
Procession
marches
from
thence
,
back
to
the
Castle
▪
in
the
same
manner
as
they
went
first
to
the
Church
.
The
Patriarch
,
as
an
Acknowledgment
of
the
Honour
received
from
His
Czarrish
Majesty
,
in
leading
his
Horse
,
presents
him
with
a
Purse
,
containing
to
the
Value
of
an
Hundred
Guineas
.
Eight
Days
after
this
Procession
is
the
Feast
of
Easter
,
Their
Easter
.
which
the
Muscovites
celebrate
with
great
Ceremonies
,
and
Rejoicings
;
as
well
in
Remembrance
of
the
Resurrection
of
our
Saviour
,
as
that
it
puts
an
End
to
their
Mortifications
which
they
have
endured
in
their
Lent
.
Their
Rejoicings
continue
for
15
Days
during
which
they
feast
▪
one
another
with
all
manner
of
good
Cheer
▪
and
to
make
thmselves
a
full
Amends
for
their
Sufferings
during
the
Lent
,
they
ply
the
Drinking-Houses
so
warmly
,
that
they
are
filled
up
every
where
with
Persons
of
all
sorts
,
Men
and
Women
,
Ecclesiasticks
and
Laicks
;
and
the
Streets
almost
not
to
be
passed
,
for
the
Multitudes
of
Drunkards
at
Night
.
They
sell
for
these
fifteen
Days
Eggs
ready
d●ed
,
of
all
sorts
of
Colours
,
but
especially
of
a
Red
,
or
Crimson
;
which
they
send
as
Pr●●●nts
to
one
another
,
to
some
,
one
;
some
,
two
;
some
three
:
And
if
they
meet
one
another
in
this
〈◊〉
they
salute
one
another
with
these
Words
,
Christes
wos
chrest
,
that
is
,
Christ
is
risen
:
Whereto
the
other
having
answered
,
W●stin
wos
Chrest
;
that
is
,
He
is
certainly
risen
;
they
kiss
one
another
:
He
that
salutes
first
,
is
obliged
to
present
the
other
with
an
Egg
;
no
body
,
of
what
Condition
,
Sex
or
Quality
soever
,
daring
to
refuse
either
the
Kiss
,
or
the
Egg.
The
Great
Duke
himself
does
not
only
present
Eggs
to
the
principal
Counsellors
and
Lords
of
his
Court
,
but
also
to
his
Military
Officers
residing
in
the
City
of
Musco
;
who
all
come
to
kiss
his
Hand
,
and
His
Majesty
imparts
to
them
his
Royal
Benediction
.
They
have
many
such
like
Processions
,
Procession
on
the
First
of
October
.
upon
several
Occasions
;
and
the
Great
Duke
goes
frequently
on
Pilgrimage
,
with
his
whole
Court
.
The
First
of
October
is
,
among
other
Days
,
celebrated
with
a
great
deal
of
Ceremony
.
The
Great
Duke
,
attended
by
his
Bojares
,
and
Officers
of
his
Houshold
;
and
the
Patriarch
,
accompanied
by
some
Metropolitans
,
and
a
great
Number
of
other
Priests
,
with
Books
and
Crosses
in
their
Hands
,
go
in
Procession
to
the
same
Church
we
have
mentioned
before
,
called
by
them
,
that
of
the
Blessed
Trinity
;
and
by
the
Germans
,
and
most
other
Strangers
,
Jerusalem
.
But
before
they
come
quite
to
the
Church
,
there
is
a
Theatre
erected
on
the
Right
Hand
as
you
go
to
it
,
railed
in
all
about
;
before
which
are
planted
two
great
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
whereof
the
Bore
is
near
half
an
Ell
Diameter
.
The
Grand
Duke
and
Patriarch
,
without
admitting
any
body
else
,
being
got
within
the
Rails
,
upon
the
Theatre
,
the
Patriarch
presents
to
the
Great
Duke
a
certain
Image
,
painted
upon
a
piece
of
Past-board
which
folds
together
in
the
Middle
,
not
unlike
a
Book
,
and
is
enriched
with
Silver
at
the
four
Corners
;
to
which
the
Czar
makes
a
very
low
Reverence
,
touching
it
with
his
Forehead
,
whilst
the
Priests
without
the
Rails
are
muttering
over
certain
Prayers
,
appointed
for
that
Solemnity
.
This
done
,
the
Patriarch
presents
to
him
a
Golden
Cross
,
beset
with
Diamonds
,
of
about
a
Foot
in
length
;
which
,
after
the
Great
Duke
has
kissed
,
the
Patriarch
touches
his
Forehead
and
Temples
with
it
;
and
so
to
Church
they
go
,
where
the
Service
is
performed
,
and
the
Solemnity
ended
for
that
Day
.
With
no
less
Solemnity
they
celebrate
their
New-Years-Day
,
Their
New-Years-Day
.
which
is
the
first
of
September
;
they
having
no
other
Epache
but
that
of
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
as
we
have
mentioned
before
.
This
Procession
is
performed
in
the
Castle
,
where
a
considerable
number
of
the
People
are
permitted
to
partake
of
the
Benediction
given
them
by
the
Patriarch
.
He
,
attended
by
three
or
four
Hundred
Priests
,
carrying
Banners
,
Images
,
Crosses
,
and
Books
,
comes
out
of
the
Church
,
which
is
on
the
Right
Hand
of
the
Second
Court
of
the
Castle
,
while
the
Great
Duke
with
his
Knez
,
Bojares
,
and
other
Officers
of
his
Court
,
comes
out
on
the
Left
Hand
of
the
same
Court
.
The
Grand
Duke
with
his
Cap
in
his
Hand
,
and
the
Patriarch
with
his
Mitre
on
his
Head
,
and
a
Cross
beset
with
Diamonds
a
Foot
long
in
his
Hand
,
advancing
to
one
another
,
the
Patriarch
presents
the
Cross
to
the
Great
Duke
to
kiss
;
which
he
having
done
with
a
most
profound
Respect
,
the
Patriarch
gives
his
Benediction
first
to
the
Czar
,
and
afterwards
to
all
the
rest
there
present
,
wishing
them
all
Prosperity
in
the
New
Year
.
As
to
what
concerns
their
Images
,
Their
Images
.
they
suffer
not
any
that
are
Carved
or
Graven
,
either
in
their
Churches
or
Houses
;
because
,
say
they
,
these
are
forbidden
in
the
Decalogue
;
but
their
Images
are
painted
with
Oil
upon
Wood.
The
best
of
all
is
,
That
they
will
not
admit
of
any
painted
by
Foreigners
,
though
done
by
the
greatest
Masters
of
Europe
;
but
they
must
be
painted
by
one
of
their
own
Religion
:
So
that
for
Colour
,
Painting
,
and
Proportion
they
are
the
most
wretched
in
the
whole
World
,
being
about
a
Foot
in
Breadth
,
and
not
quite
a
Foot
and
a
half
in
length
.
There
is
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
as
we
have
mentioned
in
the
Second
Chapter
,
a
certain
Street
appointed
for
the
Sale
of
these
Images
;
though
a
Muscovite
will
never
own
to
have
bought
his
Saint
:
For
which
reason
,
when
any
one
of
them
has
chosen
an
Image
in
the
God-market
,
he
deposits
Money
for
the
Exchange
of
it
;
if
the
Saint-maker
thinks
it
not
sufficient
,
he
shoves
it
back
,
and
the
other
Party
is
obliged
to
add
more
to
it
,
till
both
Parties
are
contented
.
They
will
own
,
that
during
the
first
Centuries
,
even
till
the
Time
of
Constantine
the
Great
,
Images
were
not
used
in
the
Church
;
or
,
if
they
were
,
no
Worship
was
paid
them
.
They
alledge
that
they
follow
in
this
Point
the
Authority
and
Opinion
of
John
Damascene
,
though
it
is
more
likely
they
have
taken
them
from
the
Greek
Church
.
The
Walls
of
their
Churches
are
every
where
full
of
them
,
as
they
are
the
chief
Ornaments
of
their
Houses
,
every
Family
having
its
Saint
with
a
small
Wax-Candle
before
it
,
which
they
light
when
they
pay
their
Devotion
.
Over
the
Porch
of
their
Churches
,
in
the
Market-places
,
and
over
the
Gates
of
their
Cities
you
are
sure
to
meet
with
the
Picture
of
some
Saint
or
another
,
but
especially
with
that
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
St.
Nicholas
the
Patron
of
Muscovy
.
These
Images
the
Muscovites
respect
,
Their
Ad●ration
of
Saints
.
and
look
upon
as
things
so
absolutely
necessary
,
that
without
them
they
could
not
perform
their
Devotion
.
As
often
as
they
address
their
Prayers
to
them
,
they
set
Wax
Candles
before
that
Saint
to
whom
they
intend
to
make
their
Addresses
;
and
after
they
have
made
most
profound
Inclinations
with
their
Heads
,
they
frequently
make
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
with
three
Fingers
of
their
Right
Hand
,
touching
first
the
Forehead
,
next
the
Breast
,
lastly
the
Right
Shoulder
,
and
the
Left
after
that
.
They
conceive
in
this
way
of
crossing
themselves
a
great
deal
of
Mystery
;
for
,
they
say
,
the
Three
Fingers
signifie
the
Trinity
;
by
their
putting
them
to
their
Forehead
,
they
would
shew
that
Christ
is
ascended
into
Heaven
;
by
crossing
the
Breast
,
that
God
ought
to
be
reverenced
and
loved
with
all
our
Heart
.
But
as
to
making
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
from
the
Right
Shoulder
to
the
Left
,
they
intend
to
signifie
the
Day
of
Judgment
;
forasmuch
as
it
is
said
,
That
God
shall
place
the
Righteous
on
his
Right
Hand
,
to
be
called
to
Eternal
Salvation
;
and
the
wicked
on
the
Left
,
to
be
thrown
into
the
Abyss
of
Hell
.
If
they
pass
by
any
of
their
Images
in
the
Street
,
they
make
a
stand
for
a
while
before
them
,
till
they
have
made
their
Reverence
four
or
five
times
one
after
another
,
which
is
done
by
crossing
themselves
,
and
pronouncing
with
a
loud
Voice
their
Gospodi
Pomilui
,
or
God
have
mercy
upon
me
.
They
address
themselves
with
the
same
Veneration
to
such
Crosses
as
they
meet
with
in
their
way
,
Their
Crosses
.
where
they
are
frequently
observed
to
stop
,
and
repeat
the
same
Ejaculations
.
The
first
,
nay
,
the
only
thing
Parents
teach
their
Children
,
is
,
to
make
their
Reverences
and
Inclinations
to
the
Images
,
to
make
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
,
and
to
say
the
Gospodi
Pomilui
,
or
God
have
mercy
upon
me
.
The
Muscovites
don
't
undertake
any
thing
,
nor
Eating
nor
Drinking
,
or
whatever
else
it
may
be
,
without
making
first
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
,
which
may
well
be
called
the
Introduction
to
all
the
Civil
Actions
of
the
Muscovites
.
The
Tutelar
Saints
of
private
Houses
have
commonly
their
Stations
assign'd
them
in
a
Corner
behind
the
Table
.
Whenever
a
Muscovite
comes
into
a
House
,
the
first
thing
he
does
is
to
go
straightways
to
the
Saint
of
the
House
;
if
he
cannot
find
him
,
he
asks
,
Jest
le
Boch
,
or
Where
is
the
God
?
After
he
has
found
him
out
,
he
pays
his
Reverence
to
him
,
saying
his
Gospodi
Pomilui
,
or
Lord
have
mercy
upon
me
;
and
then
turns
about
and
salutes
the
Company
.
If
they
are
to
take
a
merry
turn
with
a
Woman
in
the
Room
where
the
Saint
is
,
they
are
sure
to
cover
him
first
▪
perhaps
▪
for
fear
he
should
tell
tales
.
They
will
not
allow
Strangers
to
touch
them
,
or
for
any
Body
to
sleep
in
the
same
Room
,
with
their
Feet
towards
them
;
nay
,
some
are
so
nice
,
as
to
purifie
the
Chamber
with
Incense
,
if
any
Strangers
of
another
Religion
have
lodged
in
it
.
They
will
hold
their
Images
to
the
Fire
,
believing
they
have
a
Power
to
extinguish
it
if
they
please
.
The
Swedish
Soldiers
,
who
in
the
Year
1610.
had
taken
and
burnt
the
City
of
Novogorod
,
when
they
saw
the
Inhabitants
presenting
their
Images
to
stay
the
Progress
of
the
Flames
,
being
convinced
of
their
Fondness
to
them
,
and
not
finding
any
thing
else
in
their
Houses
worth
taking
,
carried
away
their
Images
,
which
the
Muscovites
afterwards
redeemed
at
a
very
good
Rate
.
In
time
of
Fire
▪
they
strive
,
before
all
other
things
,
to
save
their
Images
;
but
if
they
,
or
a
Church
happen
to
be
burnt
,
they
would
look
upon
it
as
a
great
Disgrace
to
say
the
Saint
or
Church
is
burnt
;
but
they
say
,
They
are
ascended
.
When
the
Image
is
become
obliterate
or
rotten
,
they
either
bury
it
with
a
great
deal
of
Ceremony
,
or
else
(
which
is
the
general
way
)
throw
it
into
some
River
,
and
commit
it
to
the
Chance
of
the
Current
;
at
parting
they
cross
themselves
,
and
cry
,
Prosti
,
Farewel
.
Persons
of
great
Fortunes
or
Quality
adorn
their
Saints
with
Pearls
or
precious
Stones
;
but
these
Demy-Gods
are
so
tenacious
of
what
they
have
once
got
into
their
Clutches
,
that
they
will
never
part
with
any
of
it
again
to
the
Owners
,
though
never
so
●ecessitous
.
There
are
not
wanting
Examples
,
that
,
upon
a
pinch
,
some
have
made
bold
to
borrow
of
their
Saints
against
their
Will
,
what
formerly
was
their
own
,
who
have
paid
for
it
with
the
loss
of
both
their
Hands
.
If
any
one
is
excommunicated
,
his
Saint
,
as
well
as
his
Person
,
is
excluded
from
the
Church
.
The
Muscovian
Monks
and
Priests
,
Their
Miracles
.
as
ignorant
as
they
are
in
other
matters
,
have
been
cunning
enough
not
to
despoil
the
Saints
of
the
Art
of
doing
Miracles
.
At
Archangel
there
was
once
a
Gang
of
them
,
who
,
by
such
Impostures
,
had
got
a
considerable
Sum
of
Money
together
;
but
falling
out
among
themselves
when
they
were
dividing
the
Spoil
,
the
Fraud
was
discovered
,
and
so
had
a
good
Whipping
for
their
pains
.
It
must
be
owned
,
there
are
but
few
Instances
of
this
nature
among
the
Muscovites
,
they
being
else
too
zealous
to
call
in
question
the
Omnipotency
of
their
Saints
,
whom
they
believe
to
have
at
least
something
of
Divinity
in
them
.
In
the
Year
1643.
an
old
Image
had
began
to
change
Colour
,
and
to
turn
a
little
reddish
.
This
was
immediately
cry'd
up
not
only
for
a
Miracle
,
but
rather
for
an
ill
Omen
,
or
some
Bloody
Presage
,
to
that
Degree
,
that
the
Great
Duke
and
the
Patriarch
being
frightned
thereat
,
as
well
as
the
People
,
preparations
were
making
for
an
extrordinary
Fast-day
,
and
publick
Prayers
to
be
made
all
over
the
Kingdom
;
but
some
of
the
Bojares
having
thought
it
convenient
to
call
together
all
the
Painters
about
the
City
,
they
brought
in
their
Verdict
:
That
they
believed
there
was
nothing
ominous
in
the
matter
,
forasmuch
as
they
were
assured
,
that
time
having
consumed
the
Paint
,
had
only
discovered
the
colour
of
the
Wood
,
which
was
Red
:
Among
others
of
their
miraculous
Saints
,
they
have
two
of
a
late
Date
;
the
Name
of
the
first
was
,
Sudatworets
Philip
Metropolite
,
he
lived
in
the
Reign
of
that
famous
Tyrant
,
John
Basilovits
,
unto
whom
he
used
constantly
to
make
remonstrances
of
his
wicked
Life
and
Cruelties
,
till
the
Great
Duke
not
able
any
longer
to
endure
his
Reprehensions
,
caused
him
to
be
slain
by
one
of
his
Servants
;
since
which
time
he
has
been
reckoned
among
their
Holy
Martyrs
,
and
been
famous
for
the
Miracles
they
have
attributed
to
him
,
which
were
formerly
performed
at
Archangle
,
near
which
he
was
Buried
in
the
Isle
of
Solofka
in
the
White
Sea
,
but
has
been
since
from
thence
translated
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
and
placed
in
the
great
Church
of
the
Castle
;
where
for
some
time
he
did
most
surprising
Miracles
,
by
healing
the
Dumb
,
Deaf
,
Blind
,
Agues
,
and
Paraliticks
:
But
of
late
Years
,
it
seems
,
the
Saint
is
grown
Weary
of
his
Profession
of
Physick
,
though
they
affirm
,
that
his
Body
remains
entire
to
this
day
,
which
is
not
easie
to
be
disproved
,
since
it
is
forbidden
upon
pain
of
Death
,
to
lift
up
the
Cloath
which
covers
the
Body
of
the
Saint
.
The
second
,
and
the
topping
Saint
of
all
Muscovy
,
for
Miracles
,
is
one
Sergius
,
whose
Residence
was
in
the
Monastery
of
Troitza
,
about
threescore
Miles
distant
from
the
City
of
Musco
.
This
Saint
as
it
seems
,
was
in
his
younger
Days
,
a
Military
Person
of
a
very
graceful
Aspect
,
but
having
taken
a
Distaste
at
that
Profession
,
and
abandoned
his
vicious
course
of
Life
,
turn'd
first
Hermite
,
and
afterwards
got
into
the
Monastery
of
Troitza
,
which
from
his
Name
,
ever
since
his
Burial
there
,
has
been
called
Zergeofski
Troitza
,
it
being
formerly
Dedicated
to
the
Trinity
,
where
being
soon
after
chosen
Abbot
,
he
,
and
one
of
his
Disciples
,
called
Nikon
,
grew
so
famous
for
the
many
Miracles
they
performed
,
that
they
were
both
Canonized
after
their
Death
,
which
hapned
in
the
Year
1563.
Their
Heads
,
as
they
say
,
do
not
only
remain
entire
to
this
day
,
but
also
that
of
Sergius
(
if
one
may
believe
them
)
has
not
lost
its
Military
Operation
;
for
,
when
this
Monastery
was
Besieged
by
the
Poles
,
the
Head
of
Sergius
only
forced
them
to
raise
the
Siege
,
having
caused
them
to
turn
their
Arms
against
themselves
,
during
the
Assault
:
'T
is
true
,
this
Monastery
was
Besieged
by
the
Poles
,
under
their
General
John
Sapicha
,
who
was
forced
to
abandon
the
Enterpize
,
and
thus
far
the
Monks
are
in
the
right
of
it
,
but
they
were
mistaken
in
the
true
circumstances
of
the
matter
;
for
,
asmuch
as
it
was
not
the
Head
of
their
Saint
,
or
their
own
Bravery
,
put
the
Swedish
Army
that
obliged
the
Poles
,
to
raise
the
Siege
:
But
they
are
not
used
to
examine
Miracles
with
so
much
nicety
here
;
for
notwithstanding
this
,
the
Great
Dukes
goe
thither
generally
twice
a
Year
to
do
their
Devotion
,
and
when
they
come
at
two
Miles
distance
from
the
Monastery
,
alight
from
their
Horses
,
walking
the
rest
of
the
way
on
foot
.
Having
performed
their
Devotion
,
they
spend
some
days
in
Hunting
,
during
which
time
,
the
Abbot
entertains
the
Great
Duke
,
and
his
whole
Retinue
.
The
Muscovites
frequently
perform
here
their
Vows
of
going
on
Pilgrimage
,
and
bestowing
their
Alms
,
made
perhaps
in
their
Travels
or
Sickness
,
which
with
the
Liberality
of
the
Great
Dukes
,
has
encreased
the
Revenues
of
this
Monastery
to
that
Degree
,
that
it
is
accounted
one
of
the
Richest
and
the
most
Beautiful
in
all
Muscovy
,
and
maintains
a
great
number
of
Monks
.
There
is
also
a
Church
Dedicated
to
the
Holy
Mother
of
Casan
,
whither
many
Pilgrimages
which
are
made
by
the
Muscovites
,
as
also
to
Chutina
,
about
Eight
Miles
distant
from
Novogorod
,
to
the
Sepulchre
of
one
of
their
Saints
,
called
Werlam
,
who
being
Born
at
Novogorod
,
was
Buried
near
the
said
Monastery
of
Chutina
.
On
the
Eve
of
the
Pentecost
they
perform
certain
a
naual
Devotions
in
Memory
of
their
departed
Friends
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Formality
,
but
in
a
manner
very
Ridiculous
.
Those
of
their
Churches
which
are
of
Stone
,
Their
Churches
.
are
all
round
and
Vaulted
,
because
,
they
say
,
they
have
thus
a
nearer
resemblance
to
Heaven
,
which
is
the
Throne
of
God
.
These
have
in
the
midst
of
four
Turrets
,
a
Tower
form'd
at
the
Top
,
not
unlike
the
Knobs
we
put
on
our
Bedsteads
,
having
upon
it
a
Triple
Cross
:
This
is
to
represent
our
Saviour
,
as
the
head
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Cross
being
the
Badge
of
Christianity
,
they
think
fit
,
the
Church
of
Christ
should
be
distinguish'd
by
it
from
others
.
Within
are
neither
Seats
nor
Benches
,
because
none
sit
down
,
but
all
perform
their
Devotions
,
either
standing
,
or
prostrating
themselves
.
They
don't
make
use
of
Organs
,
or
any
other
Musical
Instruments
in
their
Churches
,
being
perswaded
,
that
things
inanimate
,
cannot
glorifie
God
.
They
believe
their
Churches
profaned
by
the
Entrance
of
any
Stranger
that
is
not
of
the
same
Communion
▪
wherefore
they
are
not
admitted
,
and
as
soon
as
Discovered
,
thrust
out
.
But
if
a
Dog
chances
to
come
into
the
Church
,
they
first
sweep
,
and
afterwards
purifie
it
with
Incense
and
Holy
Water
;
they
also
shew
a
great
deal
of
respect
for
their
Church-yards
.
Their
Bells
are
not
hung
in
Steeples
like
ours
,
Their
B●lls
.
but
placed
in
a
certain
Engine
,
built
for
that
purpose
in
the
Church-yard
,
near
the
Church
:
They
are
for
the
most
part
very
small
(
tho'
Muscovy
has
else
the
greatest●
Bell
perhaps
in
the
World
)
seldom
exceeding
200
Weight
.
The
Ropes
are
not
fastned
to
the
Bells
,
but
to
the
Clapper
,
and
they
fasten
two
of
these
Ropes
to
both
Arms
near
the
Elbows
,
and
two
more
to
both
hands
of
a
Man
,
so
that
one
single
Person
may
make
a
Chiming
,
in
which
the
Muscovites
take
extraordinary
delight
,
tho'
it
sounds
but
very
indifferently
to
those
that
are
used
to
better
;
they
Toll
them
at
the
beginning
of
Services
,
and
at
the
Elevation
of
the
Chalice
;
for
,
the
Bread
being
put
in
immediately
after
the
Consecration
into
the
Wine
,
they
make
but
one
Elevation
;
they
reckon
the
Chiming
of
Bells
so
essential
a
part
of
Divine
Service
,
that
they
believe
it
to
be
imperfect
without
it
.
If
there
be
any
Religion
in
the
World
that
obliges
its
Professors
to
a
most
severe
Mortification
,
Their
Feasts
▪
it
is
certainly
the
Muscovian
;
for
as
if
it
were
not
sufficient
to
have
enjoyned
the
keeping
of
two
constant
Fast-days
in
the
Week
,
to
wit
,
the
Wednesday
and
Friday
,
and
the
Eves
before
Holy
Days
,
when
they
are
obliged
to
abstain
so
strictly
from
all
kind
of
Flesh
,
that
they
must
not
make
use
of
Eggs
and
Milk
,
they
have
four
Lents
every
Year
:
The
longest
of
them
is
like
ours
of
seven
Weeks
;
the
second
begins
Eight
Days
after
the
Pentecost
,
and
lasts
till
St.
Peter's
Day
;
the
third
holds
from
the
first
of
August
,
to
the
Sixteenth
of
the
same
Month
;
and
the
fourth
from
the
twelfth
of
November
till
Christmass
Day
.
During
all
these
Lents
,
they
eat
neither
Butter
,
nor
Eggs
,
nor
Milk
,
much
less
Flesh
,
unless
it
be
in
the
first
Week
of
the
long
Lent
,
which
being
their
Carnaval
,
they
have
liberty
for
all
manner
of
excesses
,
except
Fish
.
In
this
Week
,
their
Extratravagances
are
almost
past
belief
,
and
as
if
this
time
was
alloted
them
as
a
preparative
to
their
Fastings
,
they
commit
such
Debauches
in
double
distilled
Brandies
and
melted
Butter
,
which
they
pour
down
their
Throats
,
that
they
are
all
kindled
in
a
Flame
,
and
if
they
are
not
immediately
quenched
with
Milk
,
they
die
upon
the
Spot
.
Woe
,
to
any
Stranger
that
meets
these
Drunkards
at
Night
,
without
being
well
guarded
,
their
Insolencies
being
so
great
,
that
with
Fightings
,
Quarrels
and
Murthers
,
commonly
Forty
or
more
Persons
are
Murthered
in
a
Night
,
during
this
Week
;
not
to
reckon
those
,
who
being
overcharged
with
Liquors
,
and
wanting
Attendance
to
carry
them
Home
,
fell
down
upon
the
Snow
,
and
so
are
Frozen
to
Death
.
It
is
a
most
dismal
Spectacle
,
to
behold
perhaps
Ten
or
a
Dozen
of
these
in
the
Morning
,
carried
upright
in
a
Sledge
,
Frozen
to
Death
,
some
having
their
Faces
Gnawed
,
others
their
Arms
eaten
off
by
Dogs
,
others
to
have
nothing
left
but
the
bare
Bones
;
and
yet
these
are
the
daily
Objects
one
meets
with
in
the
Streets
of
Musco
,
during
this
time
of
Debauchery
.
All
the
attonement
they
make
for
these
Enormities
,
is
,
That
the
next
Week
after
they
live
upon
Honey
,
Herbs
and
Pulse
,
and
Drink
only
Quus
,
or
small
Mead
,
and
Water
;
and
to
cleanse
themselves
from
the
Impurities
contracted
in
these
excessive
Debauches
,
they
dont
forget
to
visit
the
Bath-stoves
.
The
rest
of
the
Lent
,
they
live
pretty
Temporately
,
and
some
of
the
most
Devout
will
not
eat
Fish
all
that
time
,
unless
it
be
on
Sundays
:
But
as
they
are
very
exact
in
observing
these
strict
Rules
in
Lent
,
so
it
is
a
very
difficult
task
to
perswade
them
to
eat
Fish
on
Sundays
or
Holy
Days
out
of
Lent
,
being
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Rules
prescribed
by
St.
Clement
,
in
the
Tomes
of
the
Councels
Printed
at
Venice
,
according
to
which
,
Laymen
that
Fast
on
Saturdays
and
Sundays
,
ought
to
be
Excommunicated
,
are
most
consonant
to
the
Apostolical
Institution
.
By
the
same
Rule
that
forbids
them
to
eat
Flesh
,
they
are
also
enjoyned
not
to
meddle
with
Women
on
their
Fast-days
,
and
during
their
Lent
;
if
the
Russians
should
send
abroad
any
Missionaries
,
I
am
apt
to
believe
they
would
make
but
very
few
Proselites
in
these
parts
.
There
are
some
who
alledge
,
that
these
frequent
Feasts
have
been
Establish'd
in
Moscovy
,
rather
upon
a
Political
than
Spiritual
account
,
to
wit
,
for
the
preservation
of
their
Cattle
;
forasmuch
as
the
Peasants
,
being
all
Slaves
here
,
dont
take
the
same
care
for
the
propagating
and
preserving
their
Cattle
,
as
they
do
in
other
parts
,
where
they
enjoy
the
Fruits
of
their
own
labour
;
and
that
the
long
Winters
in
Muscovy
renders
the
keeping
of
the
Cattle
both
very
troublesome
and
chargeable
,
whereas
they
abound
in
the
best
Fish
in
the
World
,
which
are
sold
at
a
very
cheap
rate
all
over
Muscovy
.
All
those
that
are
arrived
to
the
Age
of
Discretion
,
Their
Confession
.
are
obliged
to
go
to
Confesssion
,
before
they
receive
the
Communion
.
Their
Confession
they
make
standing
before
one
of
their
Images
,
on
which
having
fastned
their
Eyes
,
they
make
a
particular
recital
of
all
their
Sins
,
expressing
their
Sorrow
for
every
one
of
them
in
particular
,
and
promising
Amendment
▪
The
Priest
very
rarely
gives
them
the
Absolution
without
some
Penance
,
which
consist
for
the
most
part
,
in
repeating
frequently
the
Gospodi
Pomilui
,
or
Lord
have
Mercy
on
me
;
in
making
a
certain
number
of
Reverences
before
their
Saints
,
in
standing
at
the
Church-door
,
in
abstaining
from
Women
and
Aqua-Vita
.
But
if
it
be
a
sin
that
requires
more
than
ordinary
expiation
,
the
Priest
is
not
unmindful
of
his
own
Interest
;
for
,
in
this
case
,
he
enjoyns
them
to
make
use
of
the
Holy
Water
,
which
is
Consecrated
on
Twelfth-Day
▪
to
cleanse
Sinners
of
their
Sins
,
and
is
disposed
of
for
that
purpose
by
the
Priests
,
not
without
a
good
Consideration
.
Most
of
the
Muscovites
receive
the
Communion
upon
Easter
Eve
,
Their
Communion
.
or
at
least
upon
a
Fasting
Day
;
forasmuch
as
if
they
should
Communicate
on
a
Sunday
,
they
must
not
eat
Flesh
that
day
.
They
prepare
themselves
for
it
,
by
an
extraordinary
Mortification
a
Week
before
,
when
they
eat
nothing
but
hard
Bread
,
and
drink
nothing
but
Quus
,
worse
than
our
small
Bear
,
or
Water
.
They
Communicate
in
both
kinds
,
unless
it
be
Children
under
seven
years
old
,
at
which
Age
,
as
soon
as
they
are
arrived
,
they
are
admitted
to
Communicate
both
,
because
at
that
Age
(
as
they
say
)
they
begin
to
sin
mortally
.
They
mix
warm
Water
with
Wine
,
which
(
according
to
the
Counsel
of
Constantinople
)
represents
the
Water
that
came
forth
with
the
Blood
from
the
side
of
our
Saviour
;
the
Bread
,
which
must
be
Leavened
and
Baked
by
a
Priest's
Widow
,
they
put
in
the
Wine
,
taking
out
a
Morsal
,
together
with
some
of
the
Wine
in
a
Spoon
.
The
Communion
Bread
for
sick
Persons
is
about
twice
as
big
,
and
somewhat
thicker
than
a
Crown
Piece
,
and
hath
in
the
middle
the
sign
of
the
Crucifix
.
This
figure
(
after
it
is
Consecrated
)
the
Priest
takes
off
with
an
Instrument
,
not
unlike
a
Launcet
,
and
puts
it
up
in
a
wooden
Box
,
hanging
above
the
Altar
,
to
preserve
it
from
Rats
and
Mice
.
If
a
sick
Person
is
to
receive
the
Communion
,
they
take
a
little
of
it
,
upon
which
they
put
a
few
drops
of
Red
Wine
,
and
a
little
Water
in
the
Chalice
,
which
they
give
to
the
sick
Person
with
a
Spoon
;
if
the
sick
Person
be
not
capable
of
swallowing
the
Bread
,
they
give
him
only
a
little
Wine
.
In
the
ordinary
Administration
of
the
Sacrament
,
they
make
use
of
the
same
sort
of
consecrated
Bread
,
but
not
bigger
than
half
a
Crown
,
from
which
they
also
take
the
Crucifix
,
and
break
it
into
as
many
pieces
,
as
there
are
Communicants
,
which
they
cast
into
Red
Wine
,
and
mix
it
with
a
little
warm
Water
,
and
so
Administer
with
a
Spoon
:
What
remains
of
the
Bread
,
after
Consecration
,
is
called
Kutja
,
or
Holy
Bread
,
of
which
the
Priest
gives
a
Morsel
to
each
of
those
,
who
have
Communicated
the
Week
before
.
At
the
Administring
of
the
Sacrament
,
the
Priest
says
these
Words
:
This
is
the
true
Body
,
and
the
true
Blood
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
which
hath
been
given
for
thee
,
and
for
many
more
,
for
the
remission
of
thy
sins
,
which
thou
shalt
take
in
remembrance
of
him
,
God
bless
thee
:
There
have
been
some
who
from
these
Words
have
drawn
this
inference
,
as
if
the
Muscovites
believed
Transubstantiation
,
against
which
several
pregnant
reasons
may
be
alledged
to
the
contrary
.
For
,
if
you
Discourse
the
Muscovites
concerning
the
Consequences
of
that
belief
,
they
will
not
refuse
to
own
it
irrational
,
nay
,
absur'd
and
ridiculous
,
neither
do
they
call
to
their
aid
(
as
the
Roman
Catholicks
do
)
God's
Omnipotency
.
Besides
that
they
dont
pay
Adoration
to
this
Mystery
,
which
doubtless
they
would
do
in
a
Religion
so
Zealous
and
Superstitious
as
theirs
,
were
they
of
the
same
Opinion
,
as
to
this
point
,
with
▪
the
Roman
Catholicks
.
Sick
Children
,
though
never
so
Young
,
receive
the
Communion
,
but
in
one
kind
,
till
they
are
seven
Years
Old
,
when
they
Communicate
like
the
rest
,
as
we
have
observed
before
.
They
do
not
refuse
the
Communion
to
Madmen
,
but
they
only
touch
their
Lips
with
the
Bread
dip'd
before
in
the
Wine
.
A
Woman
in
Child-bed
is
not
to
Communicate
in
the
same
Room
,
where
she
was
brought
to
Bed
,
but
must
be
first
washed
and
carried
into
another
place
.
Those
that
have
committed
Murther
,
are
not
to
be
Communicated
but
at
the
point
of
Death
;
if
those
that
lie
in
extremity
are
to
be
Communicated
,
they
gave
them
first
some
Water
,
or
Aqua-vitae
,
wherein
some
relicks
have
been
put
,
then
they
receive
the
Communion
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
Extream
Unction
;
which
done
,
they
are
to
take
nothing
else
,
nor
any
Nourishment
,
unless
there
be
very
apparent
Signs
of
their
amendment
.
There
are
some
among
the
Muscovites
,
who
at
the
last
extremity
,
cause
themselves
to
be
Shaven
,
and
become
real
Monks
:
This
once
done
,
they
are
not
permitted
to
take
any
thing
for
a
Week
after
;
being
perswaded
that
they
are
no
more
Men
,
but
become
Angels
:
And
if
they
happen
,
after
these
Eight
Days
of
Abstinence
,
to
recover
their
Health
,
they
must
go
into
a
Monastery
,
because
the
Razor
has
passed
upon
their
Heads
.
Formerly
they
used
to
send
the
Consecrated
Bread
to
those
Places
in
the
Country
that
were
destitute
of
Priests
:
They
used
also
to
give
it
to
Travellers
,
to
reserve
it
for
a
Case
of
Necessity
:
But
this
Custom
is
now
quite
abolished
in
Muscovy
.
The
Ecclesiastical
Government
of
Muscovy
consists
of
a
Patriarch
,
Their
Hierarchy
.
who
resides
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
four
Metropolitans
,
seven
Archbishops
,
and
one
Bishop
;
besides
the
Arch-Deacons
,
Proto-Popes
and
Priests
.
The
four
Metropolitans
are
those
of
▪
Novogorodskoi
and
Welikoluskoi
,
who
resides
at
Novogorod
.
Of
Rostoufskoi
and
Harostauskoi
,
who
has
his
Residence
at
Rosto●
.
Of
Casanskoi
and
Sunatskoi
,
at
Casan
.
And
that
of
Sarskoi
and
Pondoskoi
,
who
lives
within
the
Castle
at
Musco
.
The
seven
Archbishops
are
those
of
▪
Wologdskoi
and
Weliko
Premskoi
,
who
has
his
Seat
at
Wologda
.
Of
Resanskoi
and
Moromskoi
,
who
lives
at
Resan
.
Of
Susdalskoi
and
Turruskoi
,
who
has
his
Residence
at
Susdal
.
Of
Twerskoi
and
Cassinskoi
,
at
T
were
.
Of
Sibirskoi
and
Tobolskoi
,
at
Toboleska
.
Of
Astrachanschoi
and
Terskoi
,
who
resides
at
Astrachan
.
Of
Pleskouskoi
and
Sborskoi
,
who
lives
at
Pleskou
.
There
is
but
one
Bishop
in
all
Muscovy
,
to
wit
,
that
of
Comenskoi
and
Cassieskoi
,
who
keeps
his
Residence
in
the
City
of
Columna
.
The
Patriarch
hath
always
about
him
an
Arch-Deacon
,
who
is
,
as
it
were
,
his
Vicar-General
:
He
hath
also
a
Proto-Deacon
,
residing
in
the
Castle
of
Sabor
.
The
rest
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Order
are
distinguished
into
Proto-Popes
and
Popes
,
or
Priests
.
Those
that
attend
at
Church
,
toll
the
Bells
,
and
do
other
inferiour
Offices
,
are
called
Pangamari
.
The
Patriarch
of
Muscovy
has
the
same
(
if
not
a
greater
▪
)
Authority
,
as
the
Pope
has
in
the
Latin
Church
;
for
he
,
in
a
manner
,
divides
the
Sovereignty
with
the
Great
Duke
.
He
is
the
Supream
Head
and
Judge
of
all
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
:
And
such
is
his
Power
in
all
Matters
that
have
any
Relation
to
their
Religion
,
that
he
reforms
whatever
he
thinks
prejudicial
to
this
Religion
,
or
good
Manners
,
without
giving
an
Account
of
it
to
their
Great
Duke
:
Yet
not
so
,
but
that
his
Orders
must
be
put
in
Execution
by
the
Czar's
Commands
.
The
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
had
heretofore
the
Nomination
of
the
Patriarch
of
Muscovy
,
till
in
process
of
Time
he
had
only
the
Confirmation
;
and
in
this
Age
he
hath
lost
both
:
At
present
,
the
Patriarch
of
Muscovy
is
chosen
by
the
Great
Duke
and
the
other
Prelates
:
The
Latter
meet
in
the
great
Church
within
the
Castle
,
called
Sabor
;
where
having
nominated
two
or
three
Prelates
,
the
most
eminent
for
Learning
,
and
other
good
Qualilities
,
they
present
them
to
the
Great
Duke
,
who
,
after
a
Conference
with
these
Prelates
,
proceeds
jointly
with
them
,
to
an
Election
.
If
it
happen
that
those
proposed
for
the
Election
are
equally
eminent
for
their
Learning
and
Piety
,
it
is
,
with
the
Grand
Duke's
Approbation
,
sometimes
decided
by
Lot
.
The
Patriarch
,
Their
Prelates
marry
not
.
Metropolitans
,
Archbishops
,
and
the
Bishop
,
in
Muscovy
,
are
not
to
marry
,
but
make
a
Vow
of
Chastity
as
long
as
they
continue
in
that
Dignity
:
For
,
the
Prelates
,
as
well
as
the
Priests
,
are
allowed
here
to
quit
their
Orders
whenever
they
think
it
convenient
,
They
must
not
wear
Rings
on
their
Fingers
.
They
wear
neither
Drawers
nor
Shirts
of
Linen
Cloth
,
but
of
Flannel
:
Neither
do
they
make
use
of
Beds
.
The
ordinary
Habit
of
the
Patriarch
,
Their
Habits
.
Metropolitans
,
Archbishops
,
Bishop
,
and
even
of
their
Monks
,
is
very
near
the
same
:
They
wear
a
black
Cassock
;
and
over
that
,
an
upper
Garment
of
the
same
Colour
,
not
much
different
from
that
worn
by
the
other
Muscovites
:
Their
Hoods
are
at
least
an
Ell
and
an
half
Diameter
,
having
in
the
midst
a
round
Piece
,
as
big
as
a
Trencher
,
which
hangs
on
the
hinder
part
of
the
Head
:
They
wear
in
their
Hands
a
Staff
,
forked
at
the
End
,
when
they
go
abroad
,
which
they
call
Posock
,
and
serves
them
for
a
Crosier
.
There
being
in
the
City
of
Musco
above
2000
Churches
and
Chapels
,
the
first
of
which
have
at
least
three
or
four
,
and
some
more
,
Priests
belonging
to
them
,
it
is
no
difficult
Matter
to
guess
what
a
vast
Number
of
Priests
and
Ecclesiasticks
there
must
be
in
that
City
.
Those
that
are
desirous
to
enter
into
Holy
Orders
,
make
their
Addresses
either
to
the
Patriarch
,
or
any
one
of
the
Metropolitans
;
the
first
,
the
best
;
where
having
been
examined
concerning
their
Qualifications
,
which
consist
only
in
Reading
and
Writing
,
and
to
be
able
to
sing
in
the
Church
,
they
are
admitted
into
Orders
,
with
an
Att●station
of
their
being
received
into
Priestood
.
At
their
Consecration
they
are
invested
with
the
Priestly
Habit
,
as
we
have
just
now
described
it
:
They
have
also
the
Hair
cut
off
from
the
Crown
of
their
Heads
,
on
which
is
put
a
little
Cap
,
or
Calotte
,
which
is
the
main
Character
of
their
Priesthood
;
the
which
they
never
move
,
or
take
off
,
neither
at
Church
,
or
any
where
else
,
unless
it
be
when
they
have
their
Hair
cut
.
The
chief
Respect
the
Muscovites
pay
to
the
Priest
,
he
is
beholden
for
to
his
Calotte
;
and
good
Reason
why
;
for
if
,
upon
any
Contest
,
or
Quarrel
,
this
Calotte
should
be
pulled
off
his
Head
,
upon
the
Ground
,
the
adverse
Party
would
incurr
the
Penalty
of
the
Mulct
,
called
Bicestie
,
which
we
have
mentioned
before
:
To
prevent
which
,
the
Muscovites
,
when
they
are
going
to
fight
with
a
Priest
,
first
reverendly
take
off
his
Calotte
;
which
,
after
they
have
soundly
cudgell'd
or
beaten
him
,
they
put
on
again
with
a
great
deal
of
Respect
:
Which
done
,
they
are
not
liable
to
any
farther
Punishment
,
than
if
they
had
kick'd
or
cuffed
a
Lay-Man
.
The
Proto-Popes
and
Popes
,
or
Temple-Priests
,
are
not
only
allowed
,
but
obliged
to
marry
once
;
but
cannot
the
second
or
third
time
,
unless
they
quit
their
Priesthood
.
This
Point
of
the
Marriages
of
Priests
is
one
of
the
main
Points
wherein
they
differ
as
well
from
the
Greek
Church
,
as
the
Roman
:
For
which
they
alledge
the
Text
of
St.
Paul
,
1
Tim.
3.
that
a
Bishop
should
be
the
Husband
of
one
Wife
.
And
for
the
Confirmation
of
it
,
they
alledge
the
Fourth
Cannon
of
the
Council
which
was
held
at
Gangres
,
in
Paphlagonia
,
not
long
after
that
of
Nice
;
where
all
those
are
Anathematized
who
refuse
to
take
the
Communion
from
the
Hands
of
a
Married
Priest
.
The
Muscovites
are
so
strict
in
the
Observance
of
this
Opinion
,
that
their
Priests
must
be
in
a
State
of
Marriage
before
they
are
admitted
into
Orders
:
Which
makes
those
that
intend
to
embrace
that
kind
of
Life
marry
very
young
,
that
they
may
the
sooner
have
an
Opportunity
of
getting
a
Living
.
They
are
,
besides
this
,
to
marry
a
Maid
,
and
no
Widow
,
nor
a
Woman
the
least
blemished
in
her
Reputation
:
And
in
this
Point
they
are
to
be
so
circumspect
,
that
if
the
Priest
,
the
first
Night
after
Marriage
,
finds
that
the
Lock
has
been
opened
before
,
by
any
other
Key
than
his
own
,
he
must
either
be
divorced
from
her
,
or
lay
down
his
Calotte
;
out
of
which
two
,
you
may
be
sure
he
chuses
the
first
.
But
if
the
Parson's
Wife
stands
her
Trial
fairly
the
first
Night
,
she
has
,
however
,
this
Comfort
before
the
rest
of
the
Muscovian
Women
,
that
she
is
not
likely
to
be
kept
under
so
severe
an
House-Discipline
as
the
rest
,
for
as
much
as
the
Muscovian
Priests
hang
,
in
a
great
measure
,
by
the
Apron-string
,
they
being
,
after
they
once
become
Widowers
,
not
suffered
to
administer
the
Sacrament
,
or
to
assist
at
Noon-Service
,
when
the
Communion
is
received
,
or
to
give
their
Benedictions
to
Marriages
;
but
only
at
the
Morning
and
Evening-Services
.
But
to
counter-ballance
this
Advantage
the
Parson's
Wife
has
before
others
,
the
Priest
is
under
a
most
strict
Obligation
,
that
when-ever
he
has
given
his
Wife
due
Benevolence
,
he
must
not
approach
the
Altar
all
the
next
Day
;
so
that
,
what
with
this
,
and
the
great
Number
of
Fasts
,
she
is
likely
to
live
upon
very
slender
Diet
,
unless
the
Parson
be
so
good-nature
as
sometimes
to
prefer
the
Duty
to
his
Wife
,
before
that
in
the
Church
,
and
substitute
one
to
officiate
in
his
Room
at
the
Altar
.
The
Priests
,
however
,
have
this
Comfort
left
them
after
the
Death
of
their
Wives
,
that
if
they
do
not
approve
of
a
single
Life
,
they
are
free
to
lay
down
their
Cassock
and
Calotte
,
and
turn
Merchants
,
Tradesmen
,
or
any
thing
else
they
can
,
and
so
marry
again
.
If
they
are
too
old
to
undergo
the
Fatigues
of
the
Sacerdotal
Function
,
or
of
Marriage
,
the
last
Remedy
is
a
Monastery
,
where
they
end
their
〈◊〉
.
There
is
a
great
Number
〈◊〉
Monasteries
all
over
Muscovy
,
Their
M●nasteries
.
both
for
Men
and
Women
,
both
in
Cities
,
and
up
and
down
the
Country
;
especially
,
all
along
the
Rivers
Mosca
and
Oeca
,
the
most
fertile
Part
of
all
Muscovy
.
Besides
the
Anchorets
,
who
build
their
Chapels
upon
the
High-ways
,
and
live
in
Woods
,
like
Hermites
,
subsisting
only
by
the
Alms
they
receive
from
Travellers
;
the
rest
follow
the
Rule
of
Great
St.
Basil
.
They
eat
no
Flesh
,
nor
Fresh
Fish
;
neither
drink
they
any
Wine
,
Aqua-vitae
,
or
Hydromel
:
They
live
only
on
Salt
Fish
,
Honey
,
Milk
,
Cheese
,
Herbs
and
Pulse
:
Cucumbers
,
both
Fresh
,
and
Pickled
,
are
their
chiefest
Dainties
;
these
they
mince
very
small
,
and
eat
them
with
a
Spoon
,
in
some
of
their
Qua●s
,
or
Small
Hydromels
.
But
if
they
live
in
great
Austerity
in
their
Monasteries
,
when-ever
they
go
abroad
,
(
which
they
are
allowed
to
do
,
)
both
Men
▪
and
Women
are
very
forward
in
dispensing
with
the
Severity
of
their
Statutes
;
for
they
seldom
refuse
any
thing
that
is
offered
them
;
and
will
refresh
themselves
with
Strong
Liquor
to
that
Degree
,
that
it
is
unsafe
for
them
to
go
home
without
good
Company
.
Here-tofore
Superstition
had
got
so
far
the
Ascendant
over
the
Religious
Muscovites
,
that
here
,
as
well
as
in
some
other
Countries
of
Europe
,
they
used
to
make
over
all
that
they
had
,
for
the
Benefit
of
the
Monasteries
:
So
that
,
if
a
Stop
had
not
been
put
to
these
Extravagancies
,
they
would
,
in
Time
,
have
got
into
the
Possession
of
the
best
part
of
this
vast
Empire
.
But
those
that
now
embrace
the
Monastick
Life
,
are
only
allowed
to
carry
a
certain
Part
of
their
Estates
with
them
,
into
the
Monastery
;
being
obliged
〈◊〉
leave
the
rest
to
their
Heirs
.
They
do
not
live
so
retired
in
them
,
but
that
they
appear
in
great
Numbers
,
both
in
the
Cities
,
and
all
over
the
Country
,
where
they
frequently
follow
the
same
Employments
with
the
Peasants
;
some
of
them
also
Trading
in
Malt
,
Hops
,
all
sorts
of
Corn
,
and
Cattel
.
Poverty
,
Old
Age
,
Infirmities
and
Domestick
Contests
being
the
chief
Inducements
of
those
that
embrace
this
Life
,
the
fewest
chusing
it
out
of
a
Motive
of
Devotion
,
it
is
no
Wonder
if
they
,
most
of
them
,
according
to
the
general
Education
of
the
Muscovites
,
can
scarce
read
or
write
:
Not
One
in
Ten
▪
that
can
say
the
Lord's
Prayer
:
And
those
amongst
them
that
are
acquainted
with
the
Creed
and
the
Ten
Commandments
,
are
looked
upon
as
Men
of
extraordinary
Learning
.
I
cannot
forbear
to
relate
,
upon
this
Occasion
,
a
certain
merry
Passage
,
which
happen'd
some
Years
ago
,
in
the
Monastery
of
Rostone
,
for
as
much
as
it
is
not
only
very
diverting
,
but
also
may
serve
as
a
convincing
Instance
of
the
Simplicity
and
Ignorance
of
the
Muscovian
Monks
:
The
above-mentioned
Monastery
stands
upon
a
Lake
,
where
,
for
some
time
,
a
Fish
had
been
seen
of
an
extraordinary
Magnitude
,
to
the
great
Astonishment
of
the
Monks
.
This
Fish
,
in
a
Sun-shiny
Day
,
would
often
be
playing
,
and
appearing
half
above
Water
;
so
that
an
Eagle
,
one
time
,
swooping
at
it
,
and
being
over-eager
of
his
Prey
,
struck
his
Talons
into
the
Flesh
of
the
Fish
with
such
Violence
,
that
he
could
not
pull
them
out
again
.
The
Fish
being
willing
to
be
rid
of
his
Enemy
,
plunged
him
in
to
the
Bottom
;
so
that
being
transiated
into
a
much
grosser
Element
than
he
was
used
to
live
in
before
,
he
soon
lost
his
Life
,
though
his
Talons
still
stuck
fast
in
the
Flesh
.
The
Fish
,
very
impatient
of
his
Burthen
,
made
frequently
towards
the
Shoar
of
the
Lake
;
where
being
perceived
by
the
Friars
,
with
Feathers
upon
his
Back
,
they
were
all
put
under
such
a
Consternation
,
that
not
one
of
them
had
the
Courage
to
approach
it
;
some
believing
it
to
be
an
Apparition
;
others
,
a
Sea-Monster
;
and
some
concluding
it
could
be
no
less
than
a
Water-Devil
:
The
last
Opinion
,
it
seems
,
was
the
most
prevailing
;
so
that
,
to
banish
the
Devil
from
that
Shoar
,
they
fell
to
Ringing
of
Bells
:
And
when
they
found
this
to
prove
ineffectual
,
they
went
all
in
Procession
,
armed
at
all
Points
with
such
Instruments
and
Weapons
as
are
commonly
made
use
of
upon
such
Occasions
;
but
all
in
vain
,
the
Monster
,
or
Devil
,
as
it
seems
,
not
being
afraid
of
their
Weapons
:
So
that
all
thereabouts
,
nothing
was
to
be
heard
of
,
but
the
dreadful
Leviathan
,
which
had
scared
the
poor
Monks
almost
out
of
their
Senses
.
One
Mr.
Roger
Eaton
,
an
English
Merchant
,
then
living
in
Russia
,
coming
by
chance
that
way
,
had
immediately
a
full
Relation
given
him
of
the
Monster
;
so
that
being
curious
to
see
,
he
went
to
the
Shoar
,
where
he
found
a
great
Number
of
People
standing
some
distance
off
.
He
soon
perceiving
what
it
was
that
had
put
them
into
such
a
Fright
,
told
them
,
that
he
would
soon
deliver
them
from
this
Monster
,
provided
they
could
get
some
Body
that
would
row
the
Boat
.
But
it
was
no
easie
matter
to
perswade
any
one
of
them
all
to
be
so
bold
,
as
to
approach
so
near
the
Devil
;
till
a
certain
Fellow
,
being
made
more
couragious
than
the
rest
by
good
store
of
Aqua-vitae
,
at
last
undertook
the
Task
.
As
they
were
going
off
from
the
Shoar
,
to
encounter
the
Monster
,
the
Spectators
,
looking
upon
the
Attempt
no
less
dangerous
,
than
when
St.
George
fought
▪
the
Dragon
,
gave
them
over
for
lost
,
expecting
every
Moment
to
see
them
devoured
by
this
Water-Dragon
:
But
they
were
agreeably
surprized
when
they
perceived
the
terrible
Leviathan
slain
by
his
Conqueror
.
In
short
,
Mr.
Eaton
shot
and
killed
the
Beast
with
a
Screw'd
Gun
;
which
,
when
taken
up
,
proved
to
be
nothing
else
than
a
very
large
Pike
,
of
about
five
Foot
long
,
and
of
the
Thickness
of
a
Man
.
It
is
easily
to
be
imagined
,
that
their
Fear
soon
turned
into
Shame
;
yet
,
to
hide
their
Blushes
,
and
to
make
some
Amends
to
their
Champion
,
they
drunk
together
so
heartily
,
till
they
became
all
mellow
;
and
so
put
a
merry
Epilogue
to
the
Play
.
Mr.
White
,
another
English
Merchant
,
living
in
Russia
,
did
not
meet
with
the
same
Entertainment
from
the
Fraternity
;
For
,
having
been
one
time
invited
by
them
to
Dinner
,
they
had
caught
another
Pike
,
not
quite
so
big
as
the
former
;
and
as
the
Cook
was
cutting
it
open
,
he
found
a
new-born
Infant
in
the
Belly
of
it
;
which
put
the
Monks
into
so
ill
an
Humour
,
that
the
English
Gentleman
was
fain
to
return
home
without
his
Dinner
.
This
Infant
was
suspected
to
have
been
thrown
into
the
Lake
by
one
of
the
Nuns
of
a
Nunnery
hard
by
this
Monastery
;
it
being
the
Custom
in
Muscovy
,
to
build
always
a
Convent
and
Nunnery
near
to
one
another
.
The
Gentleman
to
whom
we
are
beholden
for
these
two
Relations
,
Dr.
Collins
.
and
who
has
,
for
a
considerable
time
,
been
resident
in
Muscovy
,
having
given
another
Instance
of
the
Ignorance
and
Superstition
of
their
Priests
,
no
less
pleasant
than
the
former
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
insert
it
here
.
It
seems
the
English
Resident
in
the
City
of
Muscow
had
a
very
fine
Monkey
,
famous
amongst
the
Russians
there
,
for
his
many
Tricks
and
Pranks
which
he
would
be
playing
in
the
Market
.
This
Monkey
,
one
Day
,
got
into
one
of
the
Muscovite
Churches
,
hard
by
the
English
Resident's
House
,
and
tumbled
down
some
of
their
Saints
.
The
Priest
coming
soon
after
into
the
Church
,
and
seeing
his
Gods
thus
handled
,
stood
amazed
;
but
having
recovered
himself
a
little
,
and
set
their
Saintships
in
their
respective
Places
,
he
dashed
all
the
Windows
and
Doors
with
Holy-Water
,
to
keep
the
Devil
out
of
the
Church
.
But
Pug
not
understanding
his
Exorcisms
,
took
his
Opportunity
one
Morning
,
when
the
Priest
was
going
to
perform
the
Morning-Service
,
to
be
in
the
Church
as
soon
as
he
;
where
he
begun
the
old
Game
of
ruffling
and
pulling
about
the
Saints
,
not
sparing
even
St.
Nicholas
himself
;
and
that
with
so
much
Eagerness
,
as
if
he
had
been
bred
a
Quaker
,
grinning
now
and
then
in
the
Priest's
Face
;
who
,
after
he
had
recovered
himself
out
of
his
first
Fright
,
at
last
approached
,
with
his
Cross
before
him
;
and
having
no
other
Way
left
,
he
betakes
himself
to
his
Sovereign
Remedy
;
I
mean
,
the
Horse-Tail
,
dipped
in
Holy-Water
;
wherewith
he
so
besprinkled
poor
Pug
,
(
who
hated
it
as
bad
as
the
Devil
himself
,
)
that
he
made
the
best
of
his
Way
home
to
the
English
Resident's
House
.
No
sooner
was
the
Morning-Service
over
,
but
the
Pope
(
or
Priest
)
made
most
bitter
Complaints
against
a
certain
Stranger
,
living
in
the
English
House
,
for
having
thrown
down
his
Saints
,
and
prophaned
the
Holy
Place
.
Whereupon
,
he
obtained
an
Order
to
search
the
Resident's
Lodgings
:
And
all
his
Retinue
were
brought
forth
,
in
the
Presence
of
the
Priest
;
but
none
of
them
being
the
Person
he
looked
for
,
It
was
,
says
he
,
a
little
Nincheen
,
(
or
Stranger
.
)
Whereupon
,
the
young
Children
being
brought
out
,
the
Monkey
,
by
chance
,
came
jumping
out
with
them
:
Hold
,
hold
,
said
the
Priest
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Joy
,
this
is
the
little
Stranger
:
Seize
him
,
seize
him
.
Which
being
done
accordingly
,
poor
Pug
was
had
before
his
Betters
;
where
not
being
able
to
answer
for
himself
,
he
was
condemned
to
the
Strappado
,
and
paid
for
his
unseasonable
Reformation
,
with
his
Life
.
But
,
after
all
this
merry
Digression
,
it
is
time
to
return
to
more
serious
Matters
:
It
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
Muscovites
retain
to
this
Day
some
Remnants
of
the
Mosaick
Law
;
For
,
though
they
do
not
abhor
Swine's
Flesh
,
yet
they
will
not
touch
a
Squirrel
,
Coney
,
or
Hare
.
But
,
which
is
the
oddest
of
all
,
They
hold
it
Pagan
,
or
Vnclean
,
to
eat
Veal
;
but
not
Lamb
:
For
what
Reason
,
neither
they
,
nor
any
body
else
,
know
.
They
account
it
next
to
a
Sin
,
to
omit
Lotionem
post
inatum
.
They
look
upon
it
as
a
great
Sin
,
for
a
Muscovite
to
lie
with
a
Woman
that
is
not
of
the
same
Communion
:
But
a
Venial
Trespass
,
for
a
Russian
Woman
to
accept
of
a
Kindness
from
a
Stranger
:
They
give
for
a
Reason
,
Because
her
Issue
will
be
educated
in
the
True
Russian
Faith
;
whereas
a
Muscovite
Man
may
happen
to
beget
a
Child
upon
a
Stranger
,
which
is
not
likely
to
be
educated
in
the
same
Religion
.
Heresie
is
punished
,
among
the
Russians
,
with
Fire
:
The
Heretick
is
carried
to
the
Top
of
a
low
House
,
from
whence
he
jumps
into
the
Fire
made
underneath
;
and
immediately
they
throw
Straw
upon
him
,
and
good
store
of
dry
Splinters
of
Firr-Wood
;
these
being
fired
,
they
soon
suffocate
the
Malefactor
.
CHAP.
XII
.
A
Brief
History
of
the
Succession
of
the
Russian
Great
Dukes
from
their
first
Origin
,
till
the
Death
of
that
famous
Tyrant
,
John
Basilovitz
.
THE
first
Origin
of
this
Empire
is
very
abscure
;
for
,
the
Great
Dukes
of
Muscovy
derive
their
Pedigree
from
August●s
Caesar
,
yet
if
it
be
considered
,
how
confused
the
Atchievements
and
Successions
,
of
these
Ancient
Princes
are
among
an
ignorant
People
,
it
is
no
difficult
matter
to
imagine
,
that
their
Ancient
History
must
be
full
of
uncertainty
.
Thus
much
is
certain
,
that
this
vast
Empire
was
in
former
Ages
divided
into
a
great
many
Principalities
,
under
their
own
Laws
and
Princes
,
which
in
after
Ages
,
and
by
several
Degrees
,
have
been
united
under
one
Head
,
and
compose
that
vast
Body
,
which
now
adays
is
known
under
the
name
of
the
Russians
Empire
.
But
to
return
to
their
Chronicles
,
they
relate
that
Augustus
Caesar
,
among
others
of
his
Kindred
,
whom
he
sent
to
be
Governour
over
very
remote
Provinces
.
One
Prussus
had
assigned
him
Prussia
,
had
his
Seat
on
the
Eastern
Baltick
Shoar
by
the
River
Weixel
.
Of
him
were
descended
by
the
fourth
Generation
,
Rureck
,
Sinaus
and
Truvor
,
who
,
at
the
perswasion
of
one
Gostomistius
,
a
rich
Citizen
of
Novogorod
,
were
sent
for
by
the
Russians
,
who
at
that
time
lived
without
any
Civil
Government
,
to
rule
over
them
in
the
Year
1573.
As
they
went
into
Russia
,
they
took
a
long
with
them
Olechus
,
their
near
Kinsman
,
and
so
having
divided
the
whole
Country
among
themselves
,
each
in
his
Province
laid
the
first
foundation
of
a
regular
Civil
Government
.
Iverson
the
Son
of
Rureck
(
the
rest
dying
without
Issue
)
became
Successor
to
them
all
:
He
took
to
Wife
one
Otha
,
the
Daughter
of
a
Citizen
of
Plesscon
,
by
whom
he
begot
Stoslaus
,
but
being
after
that
Slain
by
his
Enemies
,
his
Wife
Otha
went
to
Constantinople
,
where
she
was
Baptized
and
Named
Helen
.
His
Son
Stoslaus
was
a
Warlike
Prince
,
and
very
Victorious
in
several
Battles
,
till
at
last
being
Slain
by
his
Enemies
,
they
made
a
Cup
of
his
Skull
,
Engraven'd
with
this
Sentence
;
Seeking
after
other
Men's
lives
,
he
has
lost
his
own
.
He
left
three
Sons
Teropolchus
,
Olega
and
Volodimir
.
Volodimir
having
slain
his
two
Elder
Brothers
,
Volodimir
I.
made
himself
master
of
all
Russia
;
he
married
afterwards
Anne
,
the
Sister
of
Basitius
Porphyrogenites
,
and
in
the
Year
989
,
introduced
the
Christian
Religion
among
the
Russians
,
himself
being
before
instructed
in
it
,
and
Baptized
in
the
Year
988.
Some
among
whom
is
Zonara's
report
,
that
it
was
done
by
a
Miracle
,
of
which
we
have
spoke
before
.
He
built
the
City
of
Volodimir
,
the
Capital
of
the
Province
of
the
same
Name
,
upon
the
River
Cesma
,
which
was
for
a
considerable
time
after
the
Residence
of
the
Great
Dukes
.
Volodimir
left
behind
him
Eleven
Sons
,
among
whom
he
divided
the
Dukedom
:
Beristus
and
Glebus
forsook
the
World
,
and
for
their
Holy
Life
were
Canon●sed
after
their
Death
;
their
Feast
is
kept
by
the
Russians
in
November
:
The
rest
falling
,
into
contentio●s
among
themselves
,
every
one
being
ambitious
of
making
himself
the
sole
and
supream
Lord
of
all
Russia
,
they
ruined
one
another
,
till
Jaroslaus
was
left
the
only
inheritor
of
all
their
Dominions
.
Volodimir
,
Volodimir
II.
the
Son
of
this
Jaroslaus
,
used
to
keep
his
Residence
in
the
City
of
Kiovia
,
upon
the
River
Boristhenis
:
He
was
grown
very
famous
for
the
many
conflicts
he
had
with
the
Sons
of
his
Uncles
,
whom
having
at
last
subdued
,
he
was
call'd
Mono
Machus
.
He
was
also
very
Victorious
against
Constantine
the
Greek
Emperor
,
and
having
over-run
all
Thracia
,
returned
home
loaden
with
Honour
,
and
a
prodigious
Booty
;
whilst
he
was
preparing
to
renew
the
War
with
more
Vigour
against
the
Emperor
,
he
sent
to
him
Neuphytus
Bishop
of
Ephesus
,
and
Eustathius
Abbot
of
Jerusalem
,
who
having
among
other
rich
Gifts
,
presented
him
,
with
part
of
our
Saviour's
Cross
,
and
saluted
him
by
the
Name
of
Czar
,
perswaded
him
to
enter
into
a
League
with
Constantine
,
with
whom
ever
after
he
cultivated
a
very
good
Correspondance
.
He
was
succeeded
by
his
Son
Vuzevolodus
,
after
whom
in
order
of
descent
,
Reigned
George
and
Demetrius
.
George
Succeeded
his
Father
Demetrius
;
he
fought
with
very
ill
success
against
Bathy
the
Tartarian
Prince
,
by
whom
he
was
slain
in
the
Battle
in
the
Year
1237
,
and
the
Russians
brought
under
the
subjection
of
the
Tartars
,
who
made
their
Dukes
dependent
from
them
,
and
as
a
token
of
their
subjection
,
forced
them
too
often
as
the
Tartarian
.
Ambassadors
should
come
into
Russia
,
to
go
out
and
to
meet
them
,
and
to
stand
bare
headed
in
their
own
Courts
,
while
the
Ambassadors
delivered
their
message
sitting
.
About
the
same
time
,
the
Tartars
having
ravaged
Poland
,
Plesia
and
Hungary
,
Pope
Innocent
IV.
obtained
a
Peace
,
or
rather
a
Truce
,
from
them
for
five
Years
;
the
Russians
affirm
,
that
this
Bathy
was
the
Father
of
Tamerain
.
George
was
succeded
by
his
Brother
Jaroslaus
,
and
after
him
Reign'd
his
Son
Alexander
.
Daniel
the
Son
of
Alexander
,
was
the
first
that
translated
the
Seat
of
the
Great
Dukes
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
and
laid
the
first
Foundation
of
the
Castle
;
he
was
also
the
first
that
took
upon
him
the
Title
of
Great
Duke
.
John
,
the
Son
of
Daniel
,
was
sirnamed
Kalota
,
which
signifies
a
Scrip
,
which
he
always
carried
about
him
,
and
out
of
it
he
used
to
give
Alms
to
the
Poor
.
His
Son
Simeon
died
without
Issue
,
and
left
the
Dukedom
to
John
his
next
Brother
.
Demetrius
succeeded
his
Father
John
,
and
left
two
Sons
,
Basilias
and
George
.
Basili
,
the
Eldest
Brother
,
Reigned
after
his
Father's
Death
,
and
had
a
Son
of
his
own
Name
,
but
having
conceived
a
jealousie
against
his
Wife
,
he
disinherits
the
Son
,
declaring
,
George
his
Brother
,
his
Successor
in
his
Dominions
.
George
being
thus
gotten
into
Possession
of
Russia
,
puts
his
Nephew
Basili
in
Prison
,
but
at
his
Death
,
(
though
he
had
two
Sons
of
his
own
)
resigned
the
whole
Dukedom
to
the
hands
of
the
same
Basili
:
Basili
being
thus
unexpectedly
put
into
his
supposed
right
,
was
soon
attack'd
by
Andrew
and
Demetrius
,
the
two
Sons
of
George
,
who
could
not
brook
the
injury
received
by
their
Father's
last
Will
,
and
having
surprised
him
,
they
put
out
his
Eyes
,
thinking
thereby
to
render
him
incapable
of
entertaining
any
further
hopes
of
administring
the
Government
,
but
they
were
mistaken
in
their
Aim
;
for
,
the
Bojares
and
Nobles
,
notwithstanding
his
Blindness
,
kept
stedfast
to
their
Allegiance
to
the
Great
Duke
,
who
was
therefore
Sir-named
Cziemnok
,
or
the
blind
Duke
.
John
Basilovits
,
who
began
his
Reign
in
the
Year
1450
,
John
Basilovits
.
succeeded
his
Father
Basili
,
he
was
the
first
that
brought
the
Russian
Name
out
of
Obscurity
into
Renown
.
For
,
after
having
secured
himself
at
home
,
by
putting
to
Death
all
such
of
his
Kindred
,
as
were
likely
to
contend
with
him
for
the
Superiority
,
he
applied
all
his
thoughts
to
make
himself
formidable
to
his
Neighbours
.
Among
them
he
bent
his
whole
Force
against
the
City
and
Dukedom
of
Novogor●d
Veliki
,
with
whom
he
was
engaged
in
a
War
for
Seven
Years
,
till
at
last
in
the
Year
1477.
having
vanquish'd
them
in
a
Battle
,
he
forced
that
Great
and
Rich
City
to
a
Submission
,
and
to
receive
a
Russian
Governour
.
But
afterwards
thinking
himself
not
absolute
Master
of
the
City
,
and
being
unwilling
to
run
the
hazard
of
compelling
them
by
force
,
he
went
thither
in
Person
,
under
pretence
of
some
Religious
concerns
in
behalf
of
the
Greek
Religion
;
so
that
being
admitted
into
the
City
by
the
Authority
of
the
Archbishop
Theophilus
,
he
ransact
it
and
carried
away
an
incredible
Booty
to
Musco
,
with
most
of
the
Inhabitants
,
and
sent
Muscovites
thither
in
their
place
.
Having
subdued
this
Potent
Dukedom
,
as
also
those
of
Tyversky
and
Plescou
,
and
several
other
petty
Principalities
bordering
upon
his
Dominions
;
he
was
the
first
that
united
Russia
into
one
considerable
Body
,
and
consequently
laid
the
first
Foundation
of
its
future
Greatness
.
He
entred
into
a
War
with
the
Livonians
,
for
no
other
cause
than
to
enlarge
his
bounds
,
and
advanced
as
far
as
the
River
Narva
,
where
he
built
the
strong
Castle
of
Ivanogorod
,
upon
a
steepy
Rock
opposite
to
the
City
of
Narva
,
which
lies
on
the
other
side
of
that
River
;
but
having
received
a
Signal
,
overthrew
in
a
Battle
fought
against
Guallies
de
Pletenbergh
,
the
Master
of
the
Livonian
Order
of
Knights
,
he
was
forced
to
make
a
Truce
with
them
for
Fifty
Years
.
He
had
also
some
differences
with
Alexander
,
King
of
Poland
,
who
having
married
his
Daughter
,
had
,
as
he
pretended
,
forced
her
to
abandon
the
Greek
Religion
,
and
to
turn
Roman
Catholick
,
which
breaking
out
at
last
into
a
War
,
was
carried
on
for
some
time
with
no
great
advantage
on
either
side
;
nevertheless
the
Basilovits
took
Plescou
in
the
Fray
from
the
Luthianians
.
His
Wife
was
the
Daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Tiversky
,
of
her
he
begat
John
,
unto
whom
,
after
he
had
Married
him
to
the
Daughter
of
Stephen
,
Prince
of
Moldavia
,
he
resign'd
the
whole
Dukedom
:
But
John
dying
soon
after
,
left
only
one
Son
,
who
was
called
Demetrius
:
Basilovits
by
reason
of
the
tender
Age
of
his
Grandchild
,
was
obliged
to
reassume
the
Administration
of
the
Government
,
and
soon
after
Married
a
second
Wife
,
to
wit
,
Sophia
,
the
Daughter
of
Thomas
Polvologus
,
who
is
said
to
have
receiv'd
her
Doury
out
of
the
Pope's
Treasury
,
under
condition
that
she
should
endeavour
the
Convertion
of
the
Duke
to
the
Romish
Faith
.
This
Princess
being
of
a
very
Haughty
Temper
,
and
not
able
to
endure
that
her
Husband
should
be
a
Vassal
to
the
Tartars
,
did
so
effectually
encourage
him
to
shake
of
the
Tartarian
Yoak
,
that
having
first
dislodged
the
Tartarian
Ambassadors
,
that
had
their
residence
in
the
Castle
of
Musco
,
and
were
the
Duke's
Overseers
in
State
Affairs
,
afterwards
by
degrees
dispossess'd
them
of
all
they
held
in
Russia
.
By
the
perswasion
of
this
Princess
,
he
transferred
the
Dukedom
from
Demetrius
,
his
Grandchild
,
the
Son
of
John
,
deceased
,
to
Gabriel
his
Eldest
Son
by
this
Princess
.
Gabriel
was
no
sooner
Great
Duke
,
Basili
Ivanovits
.
but
he
changed
his
Name
,
and
assum'd
that
of
Basili
Ivanowitz
;
he
,
after
the
example
of
his
Father
,
applied
all
his
care
to
enlarge
his
Territories
,
which
he
did
with
good
success
against
the
Lithuanians
and
Polanders
,
from
whom
he
recovered
great
part
of
Muscovy
,
especially
the
City
of
Smoleusko
,
on
the
River
Boristhenes
or
Nieper
in
the
Year
,
1514.
He
also
ejected
the
Duke
of
Siberi
or
Severia
,
and
united
the
Province
to
his
Crown
;
he
afterwards
turned
his
Arms
against
the
Tartars
of
Casan
,
whom
he
defeated
in
a
memorable
Battle
,
and
made
them
his
Vassals
.
But
the
Tartars
having
soon
after
killed
their
Governour
,
surprised
him
with
a
considerable
Army
,
and
having
forced
him
to
retreat
with
such
Forces
,
as
he
could
get
together
in
hast
,
under
Novogorod
on
the
River
Occas
,
they
took
and
plundred
the
City
of
Musco
,
and
forc'd
the
Castle
to
a
shameful
Capitulation
,
by
vertue
of
which
the
Great
Dukes
were
to
be
tributaries
to
the
Tartars
.
But
the
Tartars
having
soon
after
broken
the
Capitulation
by
Besieging
the
City
of
Rhesan
,
and
the
Weywode
or
Muscovite
Governor
,
having
by
a
straitagem
,
got
into
his
possession
the
Great
Duke's
Original
Letters
Patents
,
whereby
the
Conditions
made
with
the
Castle
of
Musco
were
confirmed
,
(
as
has
been
related
before
in
the
Description
of
the
City
of
Casan
,
)
and
having
at
the
same
time
,
forced
the
Tartars
to
raise
the
Siege
of
the
City
and
Castle
of
Rhesan
,
both
the
People
and
Great
Duke
,
were
so
encouraged
by
the
sudenness
of
so
lucky
an
accident
,
that
the
latter
marched
against
the
Tartars
,
and
Besieged
the
City
of
Casan
,
which
he
caused
to
be
attack'd
with
all
the
Vigour
imaginable
;
but
these
within
being
conscious
of
their
guilt
,
Fought
like
desperate
Men
,
so
that
after●
much
Bloodshed
on
both
sid●s
,
the
Great
Duke
was
obliged
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
to
leave
the
Conquest
of
this
,
as
well
as
other
Tartarian
Kingdoms
on
that
side
to
his
Son
John
Basilovits
,
whom
he
begat
of
Helan
,
the
Daughter
of
Knez
Glinsky
,
after
having
Divorced
himself
from
his
first
Wife
.
John
Basilovits
being
but
a
Child
,
John
Basilovits
.
succeeded
his
Father
,
under
the
Tuition
of
George
his
Uncle
,
in
the
Year
1540.
But
no
sooner
was
he
arrived
to
the
Age
of
Maturity
,
but
he
gave
most
evident
proofs
of
his
future
Greatness
.
Being
willing
to
make
himself
formidable
to
his
Neighbours
,
by
some
memorable
exploit
,
at
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
he
resolved
to
revenge
the
affront
his
Father
had
received
before
Casan
,
which
City
he
Besieged
in
the
Year
1552
,
His
Wars
.
And
after
he
had
batter'd
it
very
furiously
for
the
space
of
two
Months
,
offered
them
very
honourable
conditions
,
which
they
having
refused
to
accept
,
he
ordered
the
general
Assault
to
be
given
on
the
Second
Day
of
July
in
the
same
Year
;
and
notwithstanding
the
resolute
Defence
made
by
the
Tartars
,
carried
it
by
Storm
,
and
thereby
became
Master
of
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Casan
.
About
two
Years
after
,
he
marched
against
the
Nagajan
Tartars
,
bordering
to
the
South
upon
those
of
Casan
;
and
having
in
the
Year
1554
,
on
the
first
day
of
August
taken
by
Assault
Astra
Chan
,
the
Capital
of
the
Province
,
he
also
reduced
that
Kingdom
under
his
Subjection
.
By
what
accident
he
got
into
the
Possession
of
the
vast
Country
of
Siberia
,
which
has
since
proved
one
of
the
most
profitable
to
the
Czars
of
Muscovy
;
by
which
they
have
opened
themselves
a
way
into
China
,
as
has
been
related
before
in
the
Description
of
that
Province
.
In
the
Year
1558.
he
turned
his
victorious
Arms
again
Livonia
;
where
having
ravaged
the
Bishoprick
of
Derpt
and
Virland
,
he
made
himself
Master
of
the
Cities
of
Narva
,
and
of
Toopator-Derpt
:
So
that
the
Livonians
not
being
able
alone
to
resist
his
Power
,
and
being
put
into
Despair
by
the
most
horrid
Cruelties
exercised
upon
them
by
the
Muscovites
,
and
especially
against
Furstenbergh
,
the
Master
of
their
Order
,
they
were
forced
to
submit
themselves
,
some
under
the
Protection
of
Sweden
,
the
rest
under
the
Crown
of
Poland
.
In
the
Year
1570
▪
he
sent
a
very
numerous
Army
,
under
the
Command
of
Maynus
Duke
of
Holstein
,
to
besiege
the
City
of
Revel
,
in
Livonia
;
but
the
City
being
assisted
by
the
Swedes
,
under
whose
Protection
they
were
,
forced
him
to
raise
the
Siege
:
And
when
he
attacked
it
a
second
time
,
in
the
Year
1577
,
he
met
with
no
better
Success
:
And
in
the
Year
1581
,
the
Swedish
General
,
Pontus
de
la
Guarde
,
recovered
the
City
of
Narva
from
the
Muscovites
.
He
was
at
first
also
very
successful
against
the
Poles
,
till
Stephen
Battori
,
Prince
of
Transylvania
,
and
elected
King
of
Poland
,
not
only
recovered
all
the
Places
he
had
taken
from
that
Crown
before
,
but
also
obliged
him
to
make
a
Peace
in
the
Year
1582
;
by
virtue
of
which
,
he
relinquished
all
his
Pretensions
to
that
part
of
Livonia
which
had
put
it self
under
the
Protection
of
the
King
of
Poland
.
In
the
Year
1571
,
the
Crim-Tartars
also
made
a
great
Irruption
into
Muscovy
,
destroying
all
with
Fire
and
Sword
;
and
at
last
burnt
the
City
of
Musco
.
As
the
first
Years
of
his
Reign
were
attended
with
Victories
abroad
,
so
at
home
he
ruled
for
some
time
with
a
great
deal
of
Mildness
;
and
by
the
outward
Shew
of
his
Piety
,
made
his
Subjects
conceive
all
the
Hopes
that
could
be
of
a
prosperous
Reign
:
For
he
would
go
frequently
to
Church
,
say
the
Service
himself
,
sing
,
and
never
fail
to
be
present
at
any
Ecclesiastical
Ceremonies
;
nay
,
sometimes
execute
the
Functions
of
Monks
and
Priests
himself
:
Which
,
without
Question
,
was
it
that
mis-led
Paulus
Jovius
into
that
Mistake
,
when
he
calls
him
a
good
and
devout
Christian
;
For
it
will
sufficiently
appear
,
in
the
Sequel
of
this
History
,
that
he
abused
both
God
and
Men
;
and
that
his
pretended
Piety
was
only
intended
to
gain
the
Popular
Applause
,
(
which
he
both
effected
,
and
stood
in
need
of
,
)
and
to
cover
his
most
horrid
Designs
against
such
of
the
Nobility
as
he
was
afraid
would
not
submit
,
without
Reluctancy
,
to
the
Yoak
he
intended
to
put
upon
their
Necks
.
He
began
to
give
the
first
Proofs
of
his
cruel
Disposition
in
the
Year
1560
;
when
having
acquired
a
vast
Reputation
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
by
the
great
Success
of
his
Arms
against
the
Tartars
,
Livonians
and
Poles
,
he
thought
this
the
most
convenient
Time
to
put
in
Execution
his
Design
of
making
himself
the
sole
and
absolute
Master
of
this
vast
Empire
.
His
Grandfather
had
laid
the
first
Foundation
of
this
Maxim
,
(
which
was
followed
by
his
Son
Basili
,
the
Father
of
John
Basilovitz
,
)
to
wit
,
To
suppress
the
antient
Nobility
,
by
despoiling
them
not
only
of
their
Castles
,
and
Strong
Holds
,
but
also
of
their
Estates
.
But
this
Tyrant
looking
upon
these
Means
as
insufficient
,
resolved
,
by
putting
to
death
all
the
Great
Men
in
the
Kingdom
whom
he
found
,
in
the
least
,
contrary
to
his
Design
,
to
secure
to
himself
the
Arbitrary
Disposal
of
this
great
Empire
.
He
made
the
first
Beginning
with
one
Demetrius
Owezinovitz
,
His
Cruelties
.
a
Man
of
great
Parts
among
the
Russians
:
Being
therefore
willing
to
be
rid
of
him
,
he
invited
him
one
Evening
to
Supper
,
with
a
great
deal
of
seeming
Friendship
;
where
they
drunk
very
merrily
,
so
that
Dem●trius
began
to
be
overcome
by
the
Strength
of
the
Liquor
;
which
the
Tyrant
perceiving
,
and
believing
this
to
be
a
fit
Opportunity
to
put
his
Design
in
Execution
,
he
drank
to
him
a
great
Bowl-full
of
Strong
Hydromel
,
which
he
obliged
Demetrius
to
pledge
,
to
his
(
the
Great
Duke's
)
Health
;
but
it
being
impossible
for
him
to
drink
above
half
of
it
,
the
Great
Duke
angrily
told
him
,
That
since
he
was
so
unmannerly
as
to
refuse
to
drink
his
Health
in
his
Presence
,
he
might
get
down
into
his
Wine-Cellar
,
where
he
should
drink
it
at
his
own
Leisure
.
Demetrius
being
very
willing
to
obey
,
went
,
without
Reluctancy
,
down
into
the
Cellar
;
where
,
by
the
secret
Orders
of
the
Tyrant
,
he
was
suffocated
.
In
the
same
manner
he
caused
to
be
either
secretly
slain
,
or
suffocated
,
several
Persons
of
Eminent
Quality
,
without
any
Body's
daring
to
enquire
into
their
Death
;
till
at
last
,
the
Patriarch
,
and
the
other
Prelates
,
in
Conjunction
with
some
of
the
boldest
among
the
Nobility
▪
having
represented
to
him
the
Enormities
of
his
Actions
,
he
seemed
,
for
some
small
Time
,
to
have
changed
his
cruel
Sentiments
into
a
more
mild
Disposition
.
The
better
to
confirm
them
in
this
Opinion
,
he
got
it
spread
abroad
,
that
he
intended
to
abdicate
the
Empire
,
and
to
retire
into
a
Monastery
:
And
soon
after
,
having
called
together
the
Nobility
,
he
told
them
,
That
since
he
had
two
Sons
,
whom
he
intented
to
make
his
Successors
,
he
would
recommend
them
to
their
Care
:
That
he
did
not
question
but
they
would
not
only
pay
them
due
Allegiance
,
but
also
assist
them
with
their
Counsel
,
and
good
Advice
:
That
,
for
his
part
,
he
intended
to
build
himself
a
Monastery
,
near
the
City
of
Musco
;
where
he
would
be
ready
at
hand
to
give
his
Directions
in
Matters
of
any
Moment
.
Having
thus
cajoll'd
them
into
a
good
Opinion
,
he
caused
a
very
large
Building
to
be
erected
,
surrounded
with
a
strong
Wall
▪
which
he
endowed
with
considerable
Revenues
,
for
the
Maintenance
of
such
as
were
to
abide
with
him
there
,
and
to
lead
,
as
he
pretended
,
a
Monastick
Life
;
but
,
in
effect
,
to
serve
as
an
Encouragement
to
such
as
he
intended
to
employ
in
the
Execution
of
his
cruel
Designs
:
For
,
after
he
had
settled
himself
,
with
his
Gang
,
in
this
Castle
,
he
used
,
under
pretence
of
Preferment
,
to
send
such
of
his
Nobles
as
he
intended
to
sacrifice
to
his
Ambition
,
into
some
distant
Province
or
another
,
as
Governors
;
whither
,
after
some
Time
,
he
would
command
some
of
his
Soldiers
,
under
such
Officers
as
were
before-hand
engaged
to
execute
his
Orders
,
to
the
Place
,
where
the
Fact
was
to
be
perpetrated
under
pretence
of
changing
the
Garrison
;
where
they
remained
till
they
found
a
convenient
Opportunity
to
send
,
by
one
Means
or
another
,
the
Governor
into
the
other
World
:
Which
done
,
his
Kindred
were
sure
to
meet
with
the
same
Fate
at
Musco
;
the
Tyrant
never
wanting
Means
to
root
out
the
Shrubs
,
after
he
had
fell'd
the
Tree
;
forasmuch
as
the
Muscovites
,
who
are
above
all
other
Nations
given
to
caluminate
and
draw
one
another
into
the
Snare
,
were
always
ready
to
furnish
him
with
sufficient
opportunity
to
rid
himself
of
those
under
some
specious
pretence
or
another
.
Thus
he
treated
Knez
Rostoroski
,
descended
from
the
antient
Dukes
of
Roskovie
,
or
Rosthovie
;
whom
he
dreaded
,
for
his
Courage
,
and
Skill
in
Martial
Affairs
.
This
Principality
,
as
well
as
those
of
T
were
and
Bielski
,
were
in
former
Ages
allotted
to
the
Younger
Brothers
of
the
Dukes
of
Russia
;
but
were
by
Basili
,
the
Father
of
John
Basilovits
,
appropriated
to
his
own
Use
,
leaving
only
to
the
Heirs
a
very
moderate
Share
for
their
Maintenance
.
The
last
of
the
Dukes
of
Kosthovie
was
Peter
Rostowski
,
whom
the
Tyrant
had
made
Waywode
or
Governor
of
Nise
Novogorod
.
Having
resolved
his
Ruin
,
he
sent
thither
40
Ruffians
,
whom
he
used
to
employ
on
such
like
Occasions
,
with
Orders
to
bring
to
him
the
Head
of
the
said
Governor
.
These
having
found
him
at
his
Devotion
,
they
dragg'd
him
from
thence
;
and
having
stripp'd
him
stark
naked
,
and
tied
him
in
a
Sledge
,
they
carried
him
streight-ways
to
the
River
Colga
;
where
he
that
commanded
the
Party
,
having
cut
off
his
Head
,
threw
the
Body
into
the
River
.
His
Kindred
and
Children
(
Fifty
in
Number
)
were
all
murther'd
by
the
Tyrant's
Order
;
and
Forty
of
his
Slaves
condemned
to
perpetual
Imprisonment
.
John
Pietrovits
,
a
Man
of
a
very
high
Rank
in
Russia
,
was
fain
to
undergo
the
same
Fate
,
with
his
whole
Family
:
For
,
having
been
falsly
accused
in
the
Year
1568
,
as
if
he
aimed
at
the
Crown
,
the
Tyrant
,
without
admitting
them
to
be
heard
,
seized
upon
his
Estate
,
both
Real
and
Personal
,
which
was
very
great
;
and
condemned
him
to
go
as
a
private
Soldier
,
in
the
War
against
the
Tartars
.
Having
not
so
much
left
him
,
out
of
all
his
Estate
,
as
an
Horse
to
ride
upon
;
he
was
furnished
with
one
by
a
certain
Friar
,
who
took
pity
of
his
Condition
;
so
he
obeyed
his
Orders
:
And
after
having
served
several
Years
as
a
single
Volunteer
,
who
used
to
have
at
his
Heels
a
great
Number
of
Servants
,
he
at
last
returned
to
Musco
.
The
Tyrant
not
thinking
it
sufficient
to
have
humbled
him
thus
,
he
called
together
,
at
a
certain
Time
;
his
Council
of
Nobles
;
where
having
summoned
Pietrovits
to
appear
,
he
,
with
his
own
Hands
,
as
soon
as
they
were
all
met
,
put
the
Ducal
Cap
and
Crown
on
his
Head
,
with
a
Sceptre
in
his
Hand
,
and
thus
,
attired
in
a
very
rich
Robe
,
set
him
upon
a
Throne
,
in
the
Presence
of
all
the
Court
;
where
having
shewed
him
the
same
Revernce
as
is
usually
paid
to
the
Czars
of
Muscovy
,
he
spoke
thus
to
him
;
All
Hail
to
our
Great
Duke
and
Monarch
of
Russia
:
Now
thou
hast
obtained
what
thou
so
much
desiredst
;
now
it
is
,
thou
hast
encompassed
thy
Wish
.
I
knew
thy
Aim
was
,
to
supply
my
Place
,
in
the
Throne
of
Muscovy
:
See
how
I
have
,
my self
,
created
thee
Great
Duke
of
Russia
,
in
a
most
solemn
manner
.
But
know
▪
that
as
it
was
in
my
Power
to
set
thee
upon
the
Throne
,
so
I
am
able
to
dethrone
and
despoil
thee
of
that
Dignity
,
as
Pleasure
.
He
had
no
sooner
uttered
these
last
Words
,
but
he
stabbed
him
with
a
Dagger
,
several
times
,
through
the
Heart
.
But
this
was
only
the
Prologue
to
the
following
Tragedy
;
for
he
did
not
only
command
all
his
Servants
to
be
either
strangled
or
drowned
,
but
he
went
in
Person
to
the
Castle
of
Columna
,
180
Miles
distant
from
the
City
of
Musco
,
and
formerly
belonging
to
Pietrovits
;
where
300
of
his
Vassals
were
massacred
in
the
Tyrant's
Presence
.
But
not
satisfied
with
this
,
after
he
had
,
for
a
whole
Year
together
,
ruined
his
Estate
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
he
shut
up
all
the
Gentlemen
(
of
whom
there
was
a
considerable
Number
)
that
held
any
Lands
under
Pietrovits
,
in
one
House
,
and
so
blew
them
up
into
the
Air
,
with
Gun-Powder
:
Their
Wives
and
Daughters
,
after
they
had
been
ravished
by
his
Guards
,
were
cut
to
pieces
.
The
Peasants
,
with
their
Wives
and
Children
,
were
driven
,
stark
naked
,
into
the
Woods
.
The
Wife
of
Pietrovits
was
shut
up
in
a
Monastery
;
and
his
Children
,
and
whole
Family
,
destroyed
,
by
the
Tyrant's
Order
.
In
the
same
Year
he
caused
his
Chancellor
,
Kozarin
Dubrowski
,
to
be
slain
by
his
Guards
,
with
two
of
his
Sons
,
as
they
were
sitting
at
Dinner
;
and
a
third
Son
happening
not
to
be
at
home
,
escaped
present
Death
for
that
time
;
but
he
was
afterwards
taken
,
and
Quartered
alive
.
Boris
Titow
,
one
of
his
Chief
Counsellors
of
State
,
coming
one
Day
to
pay
his
Reverence
,
as
is
usual
,
to
the
Great
Duke
;
as
he
was
bowing
his
Head
,
he
cut
off
one
of
his
Ears
,
with
his
own
Hands
;
and
presenting
it
to
the
Owner
,
Accept
,
says
he
,
of
this
small
Gift
at
present
:
Another
time
I
will
remember
you
better
.
These
Cruelites
exercised
on
Persons
of
so
eminent
a
Rank
,
struck
such
a
Terrour
into
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
,
that
they
were
resolved
to
try
their
utmost
,
whether
perhaps
they
might
not
be
able
to
divert
him
from
these
cruel
Designs
.
Being
therefore
met
at
a
certain
Day
,
to
the
Number
of
300
,
they
went
all
in
a
Body
,
to
represent
to
the
Czar
the
Heinousness
of
his
Cruelties
;
telling
him
,
That
they
were
ready
to
sacrifice
both
their
Lives
and
Estates
for
his
Service
;
and
that
they
would
always
remain
stedfast
in
their
Allegiance
:
But
,
on
the
other
hand
,
they
hoped
he
would
be
pleased
not
to
afflict
,
in
so
horrible
a
manner
,
his
faithful
and
innocent
Subjects
.
The
Grand
Duke
being
not
well
pleased
at
their
Errand
,
he
ordered
them
,
all
together
,
to
be
thrown
into
Prison
;
and
some
Days
after
,
some
to
have
their
Tongues
,
others
their
Legs
and
Arms
cut
off
;
and
50
of
the
most
Eminent
among
them
were
whipped
round
the
Market-place
;
the
rest
were
dismissed
without
any
Punishment
for
that
time
,
but
they
paid
afterwards
the
whole
Score
,
with
Interest
:
For
,
in
the
Year
1570
,
one
Morning
,
when
the
Citizens
were
opening
their
Shops
,
they
were
not
a
little
surprized
to
see
18
Gibbets
erected
in
the
Market-place
,
surrounded
by
the
Great
Duke's
Guards
,
who
had
brought
along
with
them
all
manner
of
Instruments
for
the
Torture
▪
besides
which
,
there
was
a
great
Fire
,
and
over
it
was
placed
a
great
Caldron
,
with
boiling
hot
Water
in
it
.
The
Citizens
,
I
say
,
being
terrified
at
so
horrible
a
Spectacle
,
and
presaging
nothing
but
the
worst
to
themselves
,
as
being
uncertain
for
what
End
all
these
dreadful
Preparations
were
made
,
some
instantly
shut
up
their
Shops
again
;
others
,
more
fearful
than
the
rest
,
left
all
what
they
had
,
as
it
was
,
and
were
for
saving
themselves
by
Flight
,
or
,
at
least
,
for
hiding
in
some
more
remote
Part
of
the
City
;
Which
Place
being
thus
put
into
a
general
Consternation
,
the
Great
Duke
,
surrounded
by
a
great
Number
of
his
Guards
,
appeared
in
the
Market-place
,
seating
himself
near
the
Caldron
of
boiling
Water
.
But
perceiving
that
the
Generality
of
the
Citizens
had
;
out
of
Fear
,
either
abandon'd
their
Houses
,
or
,
at
least
,
absconded
,
and
dispersed
themselves
into
the
other
Quarters
of
the
the
City
,
he
rid
in
Person
through
the
Streets
,
crying
out
to
them
;
Let
nothing
disturb
you
:
Come
,
and
see
what
I
am
going
to
do
:
I
give
you
my
Word
,
that
nothing
shall
hurt
you
;
you
may
come
forth
,
without
the
least
Danger
to
your selves
:
Therefore
come
forth
,
and
see
what
a
Spectacle
I
am
preparing
for
you
.
The
People
,
partly
out
of
Fear
,
partly
out
of
Curiosity
,
flocked
to
the
Market-place
,
where
they
saw
400
Noble-men
,
of
the
most
antient
Families
in
Muscovy
,
coupled
together
,
Two
and
Two
,
like
Hounds
;
and
so
miserably
disfigured
by
the
Violence
of
the
Torture
,
that
they
were
almost
not
to
be
known
by
their
nearest
Kindred
.
To
gratifie
in
some
measure
the
People
,
he
selected
180
out
of
their
Number
:
Vnto
these
,
said
he
,
I
give
their
Lives
,
for
your
sakes
;
I
will
pardon
them
all
their
Offences
:
Let
them
be
presently
discharged
.
Which
being
done
accordingly
,
The
first
that
was
brought
forth
to
Execution
,
was
John
Michaelovits
Wiskowaty
,
his
Chancellor
;
descended
from
one
of
the
most
antient
Families
in
Muscovy
:
Who
being
charged
with
Keeping
great
Correspondence
with
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
inviting
the
Turks
and
Tartars
to
invade
Muscovy
,
when
he
was
just
going
to
be
put
on
one
of
the
Gibbets
,
he
spoke
these
following
Words
:
I
call
God
Almighty
,
the
Infallible
Searcher
of
Hearts
,
to
witness
of
what
I
am
going
to
say
,
to
be
true
:
I
confess
my self
,
before
him
,
to
be
a
miserable
Sword●
;
and
trust
in
his
Mercy
,
through
the
Blood
of
his
〈◊〉
beloved
Son
.
But
as
to
what
concerns
the
Station
I
was
lately
in
,
by
the
Great
Duke's
Favour
,
I
protest
to
God
,
that
I
have
always
discharged
my
Trust
faithfully
,
as
I
ought
to
do
,
towards
him
;
and
therefore
I
appeal
at
this
Instant
to
the
Tribunal
of
God
,
where
,
when
I
shall
meet
the
Duke
,
I
will
make
my
Innocence
appear
to
the
Great
Judge
of
Heaven
and
Earth
.
I
am
sensible
that
,
O
Duke
,
such
is
thy
Ambition
,
such
is
thy
Avarice
and
Thirst
after
innocent
Blood
,
that
nothing
but
my
Life
can
satisfie
thee
at
present
:
Glut
thy self
therefore
with
innocent
Blood
;
but
remember
that
thou
must
one
Day
give
a
most
severe
Account
of
all
these
most
barbarous
Cruelties
.
Whilst
he
was
going
on
in
his
Discourse
,
the
Executioner
,
by
the
Great
Duke's
Order
,
tied
him
up
to
one
of
the
Gibbets
,
with
his
Feet
upwards
,
and
his
Head
hanging
down
.
This
done
,
one
of
the
Captains
of
his
Guards
asked
him
what
he
would
have
farther
done
with
this
Malefactor
?
Every
one
of
you
,
said
he
,
that
belong
to
my
Court
,
here
present
,
shall
lend
an
helping
Hand
to
send
this
Traytor
out
of
the
World
,
whom
I
will
have
cut
Limb
by
Limb.
He
had
no
sooner
spoke
the
Word
,
but
the
first
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
called
Molutlo
,
dismounting
his
Horse
,
he
,
with
a
little
Knife
,
cut
off
his
Right
Ear
;
the
Second
,
his
Left
;
the
Third
,
his
Lips
;
and
so
every
one
,
in
their
Turn
,
the
rest
of
his
Limbs
.
The
Secretary
of
the
Grand
Duke
being
also
to
have
his
Share
in
the
Execution
,
at
last
cut
off
his
Privy
Members
;
of
which
he
immediately
died
:
Which
the
Duke
perceiving
,
and
believing
that
it
had
been
done
on
purpose
to
shorten
the
Chancellor's
Misery
,
he
ordered
him
to
eat
them
instantly
;
which
he
was
forced
to
do
.
The
dead
Body
of
the
Chancellor
being
taken
from
the
Gibbet
,
and
cut
into
small
pieces
,
the
next
that
was
brought
upon
the
Scaffold
,
was
Michael
Tum●chow
,
the
Lord
High
Treasurer
of
Musc●●y
,
for
no
other
reason
but
that
he
had
been
an
intimate
Friend
of
the
Chancellors
;
he
was
very
short
in
his
Expressions
,
saying
only
these
Words
:
I
appeal
to
God
,
from
whom
nothing
can
be
hidde●
〈◊〉
I
never
was
guilty
of
any
trespass
against
▪
my
Lord
and
Master
,
and
that
I
have
faithfully
,
and
without
any
fraud
,
discharged
my
Office
;
wherefore
,
I
summon
thee
,
O
Great
Duke
,
to
appear
on
the
last
day
of
Judgment
,
before
the
Tribunal
of
God
,
where
thou
shalt
be
obliged
to
make
ample
satisfaction
to
me
.
Having
ended
these
Words
,
he
was
tied
up
to
the
Gibbet
,
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Chancellor
with
his
Head
downwards
,
and
very
close
shaved
:
After
he
had
hung
thus
for
some
time
,
two
of
the
Captains
of
his
Guards
,
each
with
a
bucket
of
Water
;
whereof
one
was
Cold
,
the
other
fill'd
out
of
the
Chaldron
with
Boiling
Water
,
we
mentioned
before
,
approached
to
the
Gibbet
,
and
he
with
the
cold
Water
,
having
first
washed
his
Head
,
the
other
continually
poured
the
Boiling
hot
Water
upon
it
,
till
the
Skin
was
quite
shriveled
together
,
and
the
poor
Treasurer
at
last
died
in
the
midst
of
the
most
exquisite
Torments
.
The
third
in
order
was
his
Cook
,
who
underwent
the
same
Fate
as
the
Chancellor
,
being
cut
to
pieces
Limb
by
Limb.
After
these
,
follow
three
of
the
Great
Duke's
chief
Secretaries
,
George
Czapkinou
,
John
Buthakow
,
and
Basili
Stepanow
;
these
were
all
together
with
their
Wives
and
Children
cut
in
pieces
,
in
the
Great
Duke's
presence
,
by
his
Guards
:
At
last
,
two
hundred
of
these
Noble
Men
we
spoke
of
before
,
were
brought
before
the
Great
Duke
upon
the
Scaffold
;
who
having
Condem'd
them
to
Die
,
without
as
much
as
naming
their
Crime
,
they
were
in
an
instant
cut
to
pieces
by
his
Guards
before
his
Face
.
To
conclude
the
Tragedy
,
the
Great
Duke
ordered
to
be
brought
before
him
out
of
Prison
(
where
he
had
been
detained
a
great
while
)
a
certain
person
venerable
for
his
Old
Age
and
Nobility
,
as
being
extracted
from
a
very
ancient
Family
,
whom
he
run
through
the
Body
with
his
own
Lance
,
and
not
satisfied
with
that
,
after
the
Old
Man
lay
upon
the
Ground
,
wallowing
in
his
Blood
,
gave
him
at
least
Fifteen
or
Sixteen
Wounds
more
,
till
he
died
upon
the
Spot
.
This
Spectacle
having
thus
continued
for
four
Hours
,
the
Tyrant
before
he
returned
to
the
Castle
,
would
needs
give
a
Visit
to
the
Widow
of
the
Treasurer
,
whom
he
had
caused
to
be
executed
just
before
.
She
was
Sister
to
the
Duke
Wiazinski
,
and
one
of
the
handsomest
Ladies
in
all
Muscovy
,
whom
he
found
shut
up
in
her
Bed-chamber
,
all
over
whelmed
with
Grief
,
and
lamenting
the
miserable
Death
of
her
Husband
in
Terms
so
Passionate
,
that
it
would
have
moved
Compassion
in
a
heart
of
Stone
.
But
the
Tyrant
being
void
of
all
sense
of
Humanity
,
no
sooner
entred
the
House
,
but
ordered
her
to
be
stript
stark
Naked
,
and
to
be
set
with
her
bare
Buttocks
upon
a
Rope
,
fastned
titely
for
that
purpose
betwixt
two
Posts
,
and
so
to
be
drawn
upon
the
Rope
,
till
the
tender
Flesh
of
this
Pretty
Creature
,
not
being
able
to
resist
long
the
violence
of
this
motion
,
was
torn
every
where
to
the
very
Bones
,
of
which
she
died
some
days
after
.
She
had
a
little
Daughter
and
Son
,
who
had
been
forced
to
be
the
mournful
Spectators
of
their
dear
Mothers
Misery
;
the
first
was
sent
into
a
Nunnery
,
the
last
Condemned
to
a
perpetual
Punishment
.
The
Chancellor's
Widow
was
also
forced
to
embrace
the
Monastick
Life
,
and
his
Son
sent
Prisoner
to
the
Castle
of
Biel●jezoro
,
which
lies
in
one
of
the
Northern
and
most
unfrequented
Provinces
of
Muscovy
.
Some
days
after
this
Slaughter
,
about
Fourscore
of
the
Wives
and
Daughters
of
these
two
Hundred
Nobles
,
he
had
caused
to
be
Butchered
before
his
Face
,
where
dragged
by
the
Hair
,
to
the
River
side
,
where
they
were
all
drowned
.
About
the
same
time
,
one
of
his
Secretaries
having
been
presented
with
a
Pike
by
a
certain
Countryman
,
the
Great
Duke
having
got
Notice
of
it
,
caused
him
to
be
thrown
into
a
Lake
,
where
,
as
he
said
,
he
might
have
Fish
enough
,
since
he
was
so
great
a
lover
of
them
.
The
Lithuanians
having
by
a
stratagem
surprised
the
Castle
of
Borsko
,
took
the
Governour
and
his
Lady
Prisoners
,
who
being
afterwards
exchanged
with
some
Poles
,
returned
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
where
they
were
no
sooner
Arrived
,
but
the
Great
Duke
ordered
three
Gibbots
to
be
Erected
,
on
which
the
Governor
,
and
two
more
of
his
chief
Officers
being
fastned
with
a
Rope
about
their
Wastes
,
the
Tyrant
and
his
Son
shot
their
Arrows
at
them
till
they
were
killed
,
telling
them
,
ever
now
and
than
,
Thus
you
ought
to
have
defended
your
Cause
.
His
own
Brother
,
though
he
had
lived
all
along
with
the
greatest
Circumspection
in
the
World
,
for
fear
of
giving
any
occasion
of
Jealousie
to
the
Tyrant
,
yet
could
not
escape
his
hands
.
For
under
pretence
that
one
of
his
Bojares
,
called
Trzeriack
Wiskonati
,
had
given
information
against
him
,
he
caused
him
,
without
being
heard
,
to
be
tortured
in
the
most
violent
manner
that
could
be
invented
;
and
thus
having
forced
him
to
make
a
Confession
where
his
Treasure
was
hid
,
his
Head
was
cut
off
in
the
presence
of
his
Lady
,
who
all
this
while
lay
prostrate
at
the
Tyrant's
Feet
,
and
in
vain
was
imploring
his
Clemency
:
But
instead
of
lending
a
favourable
Ear
to
her
just
Petition
,
she
was
stript
stark
Naked
,
exposed
to
the
view
of
the
whole
Court
,
and
afterwards
dragged
to
the
River
and
drown'd
.
It
used
to
be
a
common
Custom
with
him
,
to
make
Ladies
of
the
greatest
Qualities
to
stand
Naked
before
him
,
and
if
he
took
any
liking
to
them
,
after
he
had
abused
them
himself
,
to
expose
them
to
the
Officers
of
his
Guards
,
and
afterwards
cause
them
to
be
hanged
at
their
own
Doors
,
where
the
Husband
was
to
go
out
and
in
,
perhaps
for
three
or
four
Weeks
,
till
the
Tyrant
was
pleased
to
order
the
dead
Body
to
be
removed
.
He
was
something
more
favourable
to
a
certain
merry
Crew
of
English
,
and
other
Women
Foreigners
,
who
had
,
as
it
seems
,
laugh'd
at
some
of
his
Prancks
,
which
he
used
to
play
a●
certain
times
,
when
he
was
in
a
good
Humour
;
which
he
taking
Notice
of
,
they
were
all
sent
for
to
the
Palace
;
where
,
after
they
were
all
stripp'd
stark
Naked
,
in
a
very
large
Room
,
he
Commanded
several
Bushels
of
Pease
to
be
thrown
down
before
them
,
which
he
made
them
pick
up
:
When
he
had
done
,
he
treated
them
with
some
Wine
,
and
bid
them
to
take
heed
for
the
future
,
how
they
made
sport
with
so
great
an
Emperor
.
Perhaps
,
having
been
used
to
take
a
view
of
the
Muscovian
Ladies
,
he
took
this
opportunity
to
see
how
far
the
Foreign
Women
differed
in
Shape
from
his
own
Country-Ladies
.
After
he
had
,
in
a
manner
,
thus
either
ruin'd
,
or
quite
destroyed
all
the
most
antient
Families
of
Muscovy
,
he
turned
his
Fury
against
the
Polish
,
and
Lithuanian
Captives
,
of
whom
he
had
a
great
Number
:
Some
of
these
were
slain
by
his
own
Hand
;
the
rest
,
to
the
Number
of
some
Thousands
,
Men
,
Women
and
Children
,
were
,
by
his
Order
,
cut
in
Pieces
,
or
thrown
into
the
River
.
His
Cruelties
exercised
against
the
Inhabitants
of
Novogorod
,
Plesco●
and
T
were
,
are
the
most
Barbarous
in
the
World
,
being
not
to
be
parallel'd
in
History
.
Of
the
Barbarities
committed
in
the
City
of
Novogorod
,
we
have
spoken
in
the
Description
of
that
City
;
so
that
it
will
be
superfluous
,
to
give
a
further
Account
of
them
here
:
We
will
only
add
thus
much
,
That
,
as
he
exceeded
all
the
Tyrants
that
ever
were
infamous
for
their
Cruelties
,
so
it
was
he
that
perfected
the
Work
begun
by
his
Grand-father
:
to
wit
,
by
suppressing
the
Antient
Nobility
,
to
make
himself
absolute
Master
of
this
great
Empire
:
Which
when
he
had
obtained
,
he
grew
also
insupportable
to
Sovereign
Princes
.
How
he
treated
the
Polish
and
Lithuanian
Captives
,
we
have
related
before
;
and
his
Ambition
being
unmeasurable
,
he
gave
a
proof
of
it
to
a
French
Ambassador
;
who
having
put
on
his
Hat
in
his
Presence
,
he
caused
it
to
be
Nailed
to
his
Head
.
Sir
Jerom
Bowes
having
,
not
long
after
,
been
sent
by
Queen
Elizabeth
,
as
Ambassador
to
him
,
he
not
only
put
on
his
Hat
,
but
also
cockt
it
before
him
.
At
which
Boldness
,
the
Tyrant
being
somewhat
startled
,
asked
him
,
Whether
he
were
ignorant
how
he
had
served
the
French
Ambassador
?
Unt●
which
,
Sir
Jerom
replied
,
That
there
was
a
great
difference
betwixt
them
two
;
That
,
for
his
part
,
he
knew
whom
he
Represented
;
that
he
served
a
Queen
,
who
knew
how
to
Revenge
any
Affront
put
upon
her
Ministers
.
The
Great
Duke
was
so
far
from
being
displeased
with
this
bold
Answer
,
that
ever
after
he
had
a
great
esteem
for
him
;
telling
his
Bojares
,
That
he
questioned
whether
,
among
them
all
,
there
was
one
that
dare
do
so
much
for
him
.
It
was
in
his
Reign
that
the
English
settled
first
their
Trade
in
Russia
,
as
we
have
mentioned
in
the
Description
of
the
City
of
Archangel
.
He
had
three
Sons
;
of
which
,
the
Eldest
being
struck
by
his
Father
one
time
,
with
a
stick
,
died
with
Grief
;
or
,
as
some
will
have
it
,
by
his
Father's
Lance
:
The
two
others
were
,
Fedor
,
or
Theodor
,
and
Demetrius
;
the
Eldest
of
which
succeeded
him
in
the
Empire
.
He
Reigned
Nine
and
Thirty
Years
,
and
died
in
the
Year
1584.
in
the
Fifty
sixth
Year
of
his
Age
;
beloved
by
few
,
but
dreaded
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
and
might
have
been
counted
one
of
the
greatest
Princes
that
ever
sat
upon
the
Russian
Throne
,
if
by
his
most
barbarous
Cruelties
he
had
not
defaced
the
Glory
of
his
great
Actions
,
and
had
drawn
upon
his
Family
the
Vengeance
of
God
,
which
was
very
conspicuous
in
those
Revolutions
which
after
his
Death
happen'd
in
the
Muscovian
Empire
;
which
,
as
they
are
the
most
surprising
in
the
World
,
so
we
intend
to
give
a
most
exact
account
of
them
,
as
well
as
the
succeeding
Reigns
,
till
the
Arrival
of
his
present
Czarish
Majesty
in
England
,
in
the
Second
Volum
of
this
Treatise
.
FINIS
.
Vol.
II.
CHAP.
I.
Containing
a
full
Relation
of
the
Revolutions
in
the
Muscovian
Empire
,
after
the
Death
of
that
Great
Tyrant
,
John
Basilovits
,
to
wit
:
Vnder
the
Reigns
of
Fedor
Ivanovits
,
his
Son
,
Boris
Goudenou
,
his
Son
Fedor
,
and
the
Counterfeit
Demetrius
.
JOhn
Basilovits
had
by
Anastasia
,
his
first
Lady
,
two
Sons
,
John
and
Fedor
or
Theodor
;
the
first
having
been
slain
by
his
Father
's
own
Hands
,
as
we
told
before
.
Fedor
Ivanovits
was
after
his
eldest
Brother's
Death
,
the
next
Heir
to
the
Empire
,
and
accordingly
Crown'd
Grand
Czar
of
Muscovy
,
when
he
was
scarce
two
and
twenty
years
of
Age.
He
was
Married
some
years
before
his
Father's
Death
,
to
Irene
,
Sister
of
Boris
Goudenou
,
a
Lady
of
a
very
lofty
Temper
and
Carriage
,
by
whom
having
no
Issue
,
he
had
been
several
times
commanded
by
his
Father
,
to
send
her
into
a
Monastery
(
according
to
the
Custom
of
Muscovy
)
but
his
Affection
and
Endearments
of
this
Lady
,
being
more
prevailing
with
him
than
his
Interest
,
he
had
by
several
Delays
,
put
off
the
Execution
of
it
.
Being
now
mounted
on
the
Throne
,
and
Boris
advanced
to
the
Dignity
of
Lord
High-Steward
of
Muscovy
(
the
highest
Station
,
next
to
the
Prince
in
the
Empire
)
he
knew
how
to
manage
the
Affection
of
a
Prince
,
who
always
had
preferr'd
his
private
Pleasures
and
Retirement
,
before
Publick
Affairs
,
with
so
much
Dexterity
,
that
the
Princess
,
in
a
great
measure
,
ow'd
the
continuance
of
her
Greatness
to
him
,
as
he
was
absolutely
beholding
to
her
for
his
first
Advancement
.
Boris
Goudenou
was
a
Man
naturally
qualified
for
the
Management
of
Affairs
of
State
,
and
in
a
very
few
Years
had
attained
to
that
degree
of
Perfection
in
Flattery
and
Dissimulation
,
that
he
seem'd
to
be
the
Darling
both
of
his
Prince
and
the
People
;
both
being
equally
well
satisfied
in
his
Conduct
.
Thus
by
the
Advantages
of
his
Quality
and
Dexterity
,
and
the
Weakness
of
the
Czar
Fedor
,
having
got
the
whole
Management
of
Affairs
into
his
own
Hands
,
he
began
to
bend
all
his
Thoughts
,
how
to
secure
the
Crown
of
Muscovy
to
himself
and
his
Family
;
the
better
to
enable
himself
to
obtain
his
Ends
,
after
he
had
gain'd
the
Affection
of
the
common
People
,
he
resolved
to
smooth
his
way
to
the
Throne
,
by
the
Favour
of
the
Nobility
,
most
of
whom
having
a
Dependance
from
him
,
as
the
only
Person
,
through
whose
hands
all
Places
of
Honour
,
Trust
or
Profit
passed
,
were
soon
brought
over
by
the
Hopes
and
Advantages
of
Preferments
to
his
Party
.
Having
thus
laid
the
Foundation
to
his
projected
Greatness
,
the
main
Obstacle
of
his
growing
Ambition
,
was
Demetrius
,
the
youngest
Son
of
John
Basilovits
,
by
a
second
Adventure
,
and
Brother
to
the
Czar
Fedor
Ivanovits
,
who
was
Educated
under
his
Mothers
care
in
the
Castle
of
Vgletz
.
His
Death
being
therefore
resolved
on
,
Prince
Demetrius
●●ur
●ered
.
four
of
the
Prince's
own
Domesticks
were
by
vast
Promises
engag'd
to
undertake
the
Fact
.
The
better
to
cover
their
Design
,
they
set
at
mid-night
the
City
of
Vgletz
on
Fire
in
several
places
,
and
having
thus
fill'd
all
with
horror
and
confusion
,
they
ran
during
the
general
Consternation
to
the
Castle
,
under
pretence
of
saving
the
Prince
;
and
being
admitted
into
his
Bed-chamber
,
took
their
Opportunity
,
while
he
was
looking
out
of
the
Window
,
to
see
the
approaching
Flame
,
and
stabb'd
him
in
several
places
with
poyson'd
Daggers
,
and
so
leaving
him
wallowing
in
his
own
Blood
,
took
Post
for
M●sco
,
flush'd
with
hopes
of
ample
Rewards
for
so
extraordinary
piece
of
Service
.
But
they
were
grievously
mistaken
in
their
Account
;
for
Boris
Goudenou
,
considering
with
himself
how
dangerous
they
might
prove
one
time
or
another
to
his
Affairs
,
took
a
Resolution
to
take
the
first
Opportunity
of
ridding
himself
of
these
Evidences
of
his
Treachery
;
to
effect
which
,
he
hir'd
others
,
who
by
the
Temptations
of
great
Rewards
were
made
the
Executioners
of
those
four
Murderers
of
their
Prince
.
To
prevent
the
Murmurs
of
the
People
,
who
were
all
startled
at
the
suddenness
of
so
bloody
a
Tragedy
,
he
made
use
of
the
same
Method
he
had
done
at
Vgletz
;
For
,
having
caused
the
City
of
Musco
to
be
set
on
fire
in
several
Parts
,
he
did
not
question
but
that
this
general
Consternation
would
divert
the
Peoples
Thoughts
from
enquiring
into
the
true
Circumstances
of
this
Murther
:
And
to
remove
as
far
as
possibly
could
be
from
himself
,
all
Suspicion
of
having
had
the
least
hand
in
so
barbarous
a
Murder
,
he
declared
,
that
he
would
revenge
the
Death
of
the
Prince
Demetrius
,
upon
the
Inhabitants
of
Vgletz
.
For
,
no
sooner
was
the
first
Consternation
,
occasioned
by
the
Fire
in
that
City
,
a
little
over
,
but
a
Rumor
being
spread
,
that
the
Prince
had
been
Murder'd
,
the
Inhabitants
forced
their
Way
into
the
Castle
,
and
transported
with
a
furious
Zeal
of
revenging
his
Death
,
slew
all
his
Servants
,
without
any
distinction
.
This
,
which
in
all
probability
seem'd
to
clear
them
from
the
Stain
of
the
Fact
,
was
by
the
Contrivance
of
Boris
,
interpreted
to
their
Destruction
;
alledging
,
that
they
having
slain
all
those
from
whom
any
Inquisition
might
have
been
made
concerning
this
Assassination
,
it
would
but
be
a
sufficient
Argument
of
their
Guilt
;
and
that
the
Murder
being
to
be
laid
at
their
door
,
they
must
be
proceeded
against
like
Criminals
.
In
effect
,
a
great
many
of
the
Citizens
of
Vgletz
,
were
banish'd
,
some
were
tortur'd
,
hang'd
and
drown'd
;
And
not
contented
thus
,
after
he
had
caused
the
whole
Court
to
go
into
Mourning
,
and
recommended
the
Care
of
the
Funebrial
Pomp
,
to
Knez
Basili-zuski
,
he
commanded
the
Castle
of
Vgletz
to
be
raz'd
and
levelled
with
the
Ground
.
Having
thus
signaliz'd
his
pretended
Passion
for
Demetrius
,
〈…〉
.
his
next
Care
was
to
remove
the
only
remaining
Obstacle
to
his
Greatness
,
to
wit
,
the
Grand-Czar
Fedor
,
whose
End
was
hastned
with
Poyson
,
after
he
had
reign'd
twelve
Years
.
The
Great
Duke
being
sensible
of
his
approaching
Death
,
did
beque●th
the
Administration
of
the
Government
to
his
Lady
,
Irene
,
Sister
to
Boris
,
to
be
assisted
by
the
Counsel
of
the
Patriarch
in
Matters
of
Moment
.
The
Widow
,
〈…〉
.
after
his
Death
,
ascended
the
Throne
without
any
Reluctancy
;
but
,
after
she
had
for
some
time
labour'd
under
the
weight
of
so
vast
an
Empire
,
whether
she
was
grown
weary
of
the
Burthen
,
or
that
she
thought
it
more
convenient
to
entail
the
Crown
upon
her
Family
,
by
transserring
it
to
her
Brother
,
she
declared
her self
uncapable
of
undergoing
it
any
longer
,
and
acquitting
her self
of
so
great
a
Charge
;
and
,
that
she
,
preferring
the
Contents
of
a
private
Life
,
before
the
Toils
of
a
Crown
,
was
ready
to
resign
all
her
Authority
into
the
Hands
of
the
Nobility
,
which
she
did
accordingly
,
in
the
Year
▪
1597.
Boris
Goudenou
,
who
was
sufficiently
acquainted
with
the
mutinous
Temper
of
the
Muscovites
,
when
freed
from
that
Servile
Yoak
,
which
otherwise
keeps
them
under
Subjection
,
and
that
most
among
the
Nobles
being
raised
by
,
and
dependent
from
his
Favour
,
would
not
dare
to
lay
hold
of
the
Government
,
was
resolved
to
improve
the
general
Consternation
and
Confusion
of
the
People
to
his
Advantage
,
being
sensible
that
the
Nobles
would
be
emulous
,
who
should
most
shew
his
Zeal
in
placing
him
upon
the
Throne
.
Finding
therefore
the
Nobility
ready
to
make
their
Addresses
to
him
,
he
cunningly
caused
a
Rumor
to
be
spread
abroad
by
his
Emissaries
,
that
being
tir'd
with
the
Toils
of
his
Charge
of
Lord
High
Steward
of
Muscovy
,
he
was
resolved
to
quit
it
,
by
retiring
into
a
Monastery
,
to
end
the
remainder
of
his
Days
in
quiet
.
The
People
being
thus
more
and
more
transported
with
the
Apprehensions
of
their
Ruin
,
when
they
perceived
,
that
among
all
the
Nobility
,
there
was
not
one
who
durst
as
much
as
to
undertake
the
Management
of
the
Government
,
they
join'd
with
the
Nobility
,
and
the
Clergy
,
whose
chief
Interest
consisted
in
maintaining
the
Publick
Peace
,
were
of
opinion
,
that
all
the
States
of
the
Empire
ought
to
make
their
humble
Submissions
to
Boris
,
to
try
whether
by
their
joint
Importunities
,
he
might
,
perhaps
,
be
prevail'd
upon
to
take
upon
him
the
Burthen
of
the
Empire
.
The
Nuns
quitted
their
Cloisters
,
and
the
Women
ran
with
their
Children
in
their
Arms
,
to
back
the
Estates
of
the
Empire
,
and
to
offer
their
most
humble
Prayers
to
Boris
,
like
to
the
tutelar
Saint
of
Muscovy
;
so
,
that
being
at
last
overcome
by
their
Prayers
and
Lamentations
,
he
yielded
to
the
absolute
Necessity
of
his
Country
;
and
,
after
he
had
spoken
much
in
praise
of
a
retir'd
Life
,
he
protested
to
them
,
That
it
was
not
to
the
Honour
and
Greatness
of
his
House
,
Bori
Goudenou
accepts
of
the
Crown
of
Muscovy
.
but
meerly
to
their
Importunities
,
and
the
Love
of
his
Country
,
that
he
was
going
to
sacrifice
all
the
Satisfaction
he
found
in
a
retir'd
Life
,
and
that
the
only
motive
,
which
made
him
offer
Violence
to
his
own
Inclinations
,
was
,
that
he
could
not
see
any
longer
so
glorious
an
Empire
,
exposed
to
the
imminent
Danger
of
approaching
Ruin
;
But
knowing
himself
too
weak
for
so
great
a
Burthen
,
he
hoped
that
they
would
not
deny
to
Aid
him
with
their
Counsels
,
when
Occasion
should
require
;
and
that
relying
upon
their
Honour
and
Judgment
,
he
would
chearfully
receive
the
Trust
,
which
he
would
be
ready
to
Maintain
and
Defend
to
the
last
Drop
of
his
Blood
,
assuring
them
,
that
if
he
could
not
equal
his
Predecessors
in
Greatness
and
Glorious
Actions
abroad
,
he
would
endeavour
to
exceed
them
in
Temperance
and
the
Mildness
of
his
Government
.
It
must
be
confess'd
,
that
Boris
did
shew
no
less
Conduct
and
Wisdom
in
preserving
the
Crown
,
than
he
had
used
dexterity
in
acquiring
it
.
For
he
entirely
engag'd
the
Army
to
his
Service
by
great
Rewards
,
he
continued
the
Nobility
in
their
former
Dignities
,
and
heap'd
upon
them
new
Favours
and
Preferments
;
The
common
People
he
ty'd
to
his
Interest
,
by
easing
them
of
their
Taxes
,
and
the
Mildness
of
his
Government
;
and
having
thus
secur'd
the
Affections
of
his
Subjects
at
home
,
he
was
no
less
careful
of
Establishing
a
good
Intelligence
abroad
with
the
Neighbouring
Princes
,
for
which
purposes
,
new
Treaties
were
set
on
foot
,
and
concluded
betwixt
him
and
the
Poles
,
Swedes
,
and
other
Nations
,
bordering
upon
Muscovy
.
Thus
the
whole
Interest
of
his
Government
seem'd
,
in
all
human
Appearance
,
to
be
built
upon
so
solid
a
Foundation
,
that
no
power
upon
Earth
was
like
to
overturn
it
,
as
being
founded
upon
the
general
Affections
of
the
People
at
home
under
the
Management
of
a
Prince
,
who
,
for
his
Wisdom
,
Experience
and
Courage
,
was
look'd
upon
abroad
,
as
one
of
the
most
promising
Princes
,
that
ever
ascended
the
Throne
of
this
vast
Empire
.
But
mark
the
sudden
Change
of
all
humane
Affairs
,
how
subject
to
continual
Vicissitudes
.
What
perhaps
the
most
powerful
Foreign
Enemy
durst
scarce
have
attempted
at
that
Juncture
of
Time
,
was
effected
by
a
poor
inconsiderable
Monk
,
who
by
his
Devices
put
the
whole
Russian
Empire
into
such
a
Confusion
,
that
,
in
spite
of
all
the
Precautions
of
Boris
,
he
broke
all
his
Measures
,
and
brought
the
Empire
of
Muscovy
to
the
very
brink
of
Ruin
and
Destruction
.
The
first
counterfeit
Deme●rius
▪
Whilst
the
Old
Monk
was
thus
preparing
the
Minds
of
the
Muscovites
,
and
especially
of
the
Cosacks
,
Grisko
Otropeja
,
who
in
the
mean
while
,
had
by
all
possible
means
endeavour'd
to
insinuate
himself
into
the
Favour
of
Wisnowiski
with
very
good
Success
,
was
only
watching
an
Opportunity
of
making
his
intended
Discovery
,
which
soon
after
offer'd
it self
,
when
he
least
expected
it
.
For
Wisnowiski
being
in
a
violent
Passion
one
day
,
not
only
call'd
him
a
Son
of
a
Whore
,
but
also
seconded
his
Words
with
some
Blows
;
which
Occasion
Grisko
taking
hold
of
,
with
a
feigned
Perplexity
,
and
Tears
in
his
Eyes
;
You
would
not
,
said
he
,
my
Lord
,
treat
me
thus
,
if
you
were
as
well
acquainted
with
my
Quality
as
my
Person
;
and
what
grieves
me
most
,
is
,
that
I
should
receive
this
Affront
from
the
Man
in
whom
I
had
centred
all
the
Hopes
of
my
future
Re-establishment
.
Having
spoken
these
Words
,
abruptly
,
and
with
a
becoming
Sadness
and
Modesty
,
he
was
turning
away
,
from
Wisnowiski
,
who
being
surprised
at
Grisko
'
s
Discourse
,
ask'd
him
▪
all
on
a
sudden
,
And
who
art
thou
,
then
?
what
is
thy
Name
?
what
Business
is
it
has
brought
thee
into
this
Country
?
Grisko
Otropeja
,
being
not
unprepared
with
an
Answer
,
told
him
,
with
a
well-composed
Countenance
.
The
same
Confidence
which
swayed
me
to
put
my self
under
your
Protection
,
obliges
me
to
reveal
a
Secret
to
you
,
which
otherwise
ought
to
be
kept
concealed
in
my
own
Breast
:
Know
then
,
that
Muscovy
is
my
Native
Country
,
that
the
Great
Duke
John
Basilovits
was
my
Father
,
and
that
I
am
the
same
Demetrius
,
who
,
by
the
Assassins
sent
by
Boris
Go●denou
,
was
to
have
been
slain
at
Ugletz
,
had
not
my
Mother
(
who
had
got
private
Intelligence
of
the
intended
Murther
)
preserved
my
Life
by
sending
me
away
secretly
,
and
putting
a
certain
Priest's
Son
,
of
the
same
Age
,
in
my
place
,
who
was
accordingly
assassinated
and
buried
in
my
stead
.
I
have
ever
since
lain
conceal'd
in
a
Monastery
,
till
prompted
by
a
just
Ambition
of
Recovering
my
Right
,
I
took
a
Resolution
to
seek
for
Aid
abroad
against
the
Vsurper
of
my
Throne
,
the
Murtherer
of
my
Brother
Fedor
the
late
Great
Duke
,
and
my
mortal
Enemy
.
He
shew'd
him
also
a
Cross
richly
beset
with
Diamonds
,
which
he
pull'd
out
of
his
Bosom
:
This
,
said
he
,
is
the
only
Remnant
of
my
former
Greatness
,
and
the
dear
Pledge
of
my
Mothers
Love
;
and
,
since
I
have
freely
trusted
you
with
a
Secret
known
but
to
very
few
in
the
World
,
and
thereby
made
you
Master
both
of
my
Life
and
Fortune
,
I
live
in
hopes
that
you
will
not
refuse
me
your
generous
Assistance
in
the
Recovery
of
my
Father's
Throne
,
which
I
shall
always
be
ready
to
acknowledge
to
the
utmost
of
my
Power
.
Demetrius
was
a
Person
of
a
great
Presence
of
Mind
,
and
of
an
Understanding
much
above
his
Years
;
and
being
,
besides
this
,
of
a
very
handsom
Aspect
;
this
,
with
the
late
Rumour
industriously
spread
abroad
by
the
Old
Monk
,
first
put
Wisnowiski
under
a
great
Astonishment
;
but
having
soon
recollected
himself
,
he
a
thousand
times
asked
his
Pardon
for
the
Faults
committed
against
a
Person
of
his
eminent
Rank
,
with
a
Promise
that
he
would
endeavour
to
expiate
the
same
by
his
future
Services
for
his
Interest
.
Scarce
a
few
Days
were
past
before
Wisnowiski
got
a
most
magnificent
Equipage
prepared
,
in
some
Measure
suitable
to
the
Greatness
of
such
a
Guest
,
which
he
offered
to
Demetrius
,
with
reiterated
Promises
,
that
he
would
engage
in
his
Interest
,
and
of
all
his
Friends
to
support
his
Pretensions
against
the
Usurper
Boris
Goudenou
.
This
sudden
Change
in
the
Court
of
Wisnowiski
,
being
soon
spread
abroad
,
as
well
in
Poland
as
in
Muscovy
,
as
it
served
for
a
strong
Confirmation
of
what
had
been
whispered
about
by
the
Contrivances
of
the
Old
Monk
,
so
it
was
not
long
before
it
reached
the
Ears
of
Boris
Goudenou
.
He
soon
took
the
Alarm
at
so
unexpected
and
surprizing
a
piece
of
News
,
and
thinking
it
most
advisable
to
stifle
this
Monster
in
the
Birth
,
he
immediately
dispatch'd
away
a
Messenger
to
the
Duke
Wisnowiski
,
with
Orders
to
inform
him
of
the
Imposture
put
upon
him
by
this
pretended
Demetrius
,
and
how
unbecoming
his
Quality
it
would
be
,
to
espouse
the
Cause
of
an
Impostor
,
against
a
Legal
Prince
;
neither
was
he
sparing
in
his
Promises
,
offering
not
only
vast
Sums
of
Money
,
but
also
considerable
Possessions
to
that
Duke
,
if
he
would
surrender
him
dead
or
alive
into
his
Hands
.
But
this
had
a
quite
contrary
Effect
upon
Wisnowiski
,
who
,
being
in
some
doubt
before
,
concerning
this
Demetrius
,
was
now
,
by
the
great
Offers
made
by
Boris
,
entirely
confirmed
in
his
Opinion
,
that
he
must
needs
be
the
true
Demetrius
;
and
therefore
renewed
his
former
Resolution
of
Adhering
to
his
Interest
,
maugre
all
the
Temptations
of
Boris
Goudenou
.
But
having
wisely
considered
with
themselves
,
that
he
would
leave
nothing
unattempted
on
his
side
,
which
might
facilitate
the
Destruction
of
Demetrius
,
it
was
judged
most
advisable
not
,
to
expose
his
Person
any
longer
so
near
the
borders
of
Muscovy
,
as
was
the
Duke's
House
,
but
to
retire
to
Wisnowiski
,
a
certain
place
well
fortified
,
and
more
remo●e
from
the
Frontiers
,
belonging
to
the
Duke
Wisnowiski
,
who
,
in
the
mean
while
returned
to
his
own
House
,
to
get
the
better
Intelligence
of
what
past
in
Muscovy
.
Here
he
was
met
by
another
Messenger
from
the
Great
Duke
,
Boris
Goudenou
,
who
not
only
by
his
Master's
Orders
,
renew'd
his
former
Offers
,
but
also
promised
more
ample
Rewards
,
if
he
would
surrender
the
Counterfeit
Demetrius
,
either
dead
or
alive
.
But
this
Messenger
meeting
with
no
better
Success
than
the
former
,
he
received
secret
Instructions
to
endeavour
the
Destruction
of
this
Impostor
,
at
what
rate
soever
,
not
to
be
sparing
of
Dagger
or
Poyson
,
great
Rewards
or
any
thing
else
which
might
contribute
to
his
Ruin
.
This
was
not
so
secretly
carried
on
,
but
that
Wisnowiski
had
got
some
Scent
of
the
Design
laid
against
the
Life
of
his
Friend
;
wherefore
thinking
him
not
sufficiently
secured
against
the
Attempts
of
the
Muscovites
,
in
that
place
;
especially
,
since
they
had
drawn
together
a
considerable
Force
upon
the
Frontiers
,
it
was
resolved
to
send
him
to
George
Mniszeck
,
Waywode
of
Sendomiria
,
the
Duke
's
particular
Friend
,
which
would
both
put
him
out
of
the
reach
of
his
Enemies
,
and
probably
,
strengthen
his
Pretensions
with
the
Interest
of
one
of
the
most
considerable
Men
in
all
Poland
.
Pursuant
to
this
Resolution
,
Demetrius
being
provided
with
Letters
of
Recommendation
from
Wisnowiski
,
went
to
the
Weywode
of
Sendomiria's
House
,
by
whom
he
was
received
with
all
the
Honour
imaginable
,
due
to
his
pretended
Quality
.
Demetrius
being
now
at
leisure
to
make
serious
Reflections
upon
the
present
posture
of
his
Affairs
,
had
no
reason
to
be
dissatisfied
with
his
Condition
,
as
being
not
without
hopes
of
encompassing
his
End
,
with
the
assistance
of
such
powerful
Friends
;
but
wisely
considering
with
himself
,
that
their
first
Heat
might
,
by
degrees
,
grow
weak
,
if
not
quite
become
cool
,
if
not
sustained
by
sufficient
Fuel
to
nourish
it
,
he
employed
all
his
Thoughts
to
establish
,
by
some
means
or
other
,
his
Fortune
,
upon
a
more
solid
Foundation
,
than
that
of
bare
Friendship
.
He
was
sensible
,
that
the
Persons
,
among
whom
he
now
lived
,
and
from
whom
he
chiefly
rely'd
in
reference
to
his
Grand
Design
,
were
all
Zealous
Roman
Catholicks
,
he
very
well
foresaw
,
that
if
he
expected
to
be
back'd
by
them
in
his
Pretensions
,
he
ought
at
least
,
to
shew
some
Inclination
to
the
same
Faith
,
without
which
▪
he
judged
that
their
Friendship
would
be
very
unstable
.
To
obtain
therefore
this
End
,
he
thought
it
most
convenient
to
make
his
Applications
to
the
Jesuites
,
whom
,
by
reason
of
their
great
Zeal
for
the
Roman
Catholick
Cause
,
and
the
free
Access
and
Influence
they
have
over
Persons
of
the
greatest
Quality
,
he
knew
to
be
the
most
proper
Instruments
for
the
managing
of
his
Design
.
Demetrius
therefore
,
having
given
them
some
assurances
of
his
Inclinations
towards
that
Religion
they
professed
;
these
Fathers
being
over-joy'd
at
the
prospect
of
so
great
a
Proselyte
;
under
whose
Protection
,
they
promised
themselves
one
day
to
join
one
of
the
most
Potent
Kingdoms
in
the
World
to
the
Papal
Chair
,
were
not
negligent
in
their
Duty
,
but
readily
offered
both
their
Counsels
and
real
Assistance
to
Demetrius
.
After
they
had
frequently
discours'd
him
concerning
the
Chief
Articles
of
Faith
,
in
Dispute
betwixt
the
Roman
Catholicks
and
Muscovite
Church
,
and
given
〈◊〉
such
further
Instructions
,
as
they
judged
most
convenient
for
their
present
Purpose
,
they
were
also
not
wanting
in
their
Advice
towards
the
promoting
of
his
main
Design
.
They
proposed
to
him
a
Marriage
with
Marina
,
the
Daughter
of
George
Mniszeck
,
Weywode
of
Sendomiria
,
who
entertain'd
him
at
that
time
in
his
House
;
she
was
a
Lady
young
and
sprightly
,
and
the
Jesuits
knowing
her
besides
this
,
to
be
of
a
very
haughty
Temper
▪
they
did
not
question
,
but
that
the
prospect
of
a
Crown
would
be
temptation
too
powerful
for
her
●●o
resist
;
which
would
at
once
strengthen
his
Interest
in
Poland
,
and
remove
all
further
Doubts
,
among
the
Muscovites
and
Cosacks
,
of
his
being
the
true
Demetrius
,
Son
of
the
Great
Duke
,
John
Basilovits
.
They
represented
to
him
,
that
Boris
Goudenon
,
being
a
great
Politician
,
had
so
firmly
established
himself
in
the
Throne
of
Muscovy
,
that
without
the
assistance
of
such
a
Person
as
the
Weywode
of
Sendomiria
,
it
would
be
impossible
for
him
to
shake
his
Interest
;
that
they
knew
the
Weywode
to
be
one
of
the
most
ambitious
Men
in
the
World
;
and
that
therefore
,
if
he
could
condescend
to
enter
with
him
into
a
more
strict
Alliance
,
by
Marrying
his
Daughter
,
it
would
be
the
most
powerful
Motive
to
engage
him
absolutely
into
his
Interest
.
They
advised
him
therefore
,
to
make
his
Addresses
first
to
Marina
,
and
after
he
had
sounded
her
Inclinations
,
to
offer
the
same
Proposition
to
her
Father
,
when
they
would
be
sure
to
back
his
Pretensions
with
all
the
Interest
they
had
.
Demetrius
,
who
had
already
been
touch'd
by
the
sparkling
Eyes
of
Marina
,
receiv'd
this
Proposition
of
the
Jesuits
,
with
the
utmost
Satisfaction
;
and
being
spurr'd
on
by
a
double
Motive
,
to
wit
,
that
of
his
Love
and
Interest
,
he
sought
only
for
a
fit
Opportunity
to
declare
his
Passion
to
his
admir'd
Mistress
,
which
he
having
soon
met
with
one
day
,
as
he
was
walking
with
her
in
the
Garden
,
he
by
the
most
passionate
and
tender
Expressions
in
the
World
,
endeavour'd
to
make
her
sensible
of
his
Love
;
which
she
having
received
with
a
seeming
Indifferency
,
he
made
his
next
Applications
to
the
Weywode
her
Father
,
unto
whom
he
represented
his
Desire
of
allying
himself
with
his
Family
by
Marrying
his
Daughter
,
Marina
,
the
possession
of
whom
he
preferr'd
before
the
Crown
,
even
of
Muscovy
it self
.
The
Weywode
,
who
had
been
before-hand
prepared
by
the
Jesuits
,
being
not
in
the
least
surprised
at
this
Proposition
;
after
he
had
thank'd
him
for
the
Honour
he
intended
to
do
his
Family
,
told
him
,
that
he
thought
he
was
a
little
too
hasty
in
applying
his
Thoughts
to
Marriage
,
at
a
time
when
the
Eyes
of
the
whole
World
were
upon
him
,
looking
for
the
Success
of
his
Enterprize
.
That
a
Mistress
,
at
this
Juncture
of
Time
,
might
prove
a
great
Obstacle
to
his
Affairs
;
that
,
as
he
stood
in
need
of
the
powerful
Assistance
of
some
Princes
,
so
it
was
possible
one
or
other
of
them
might
be
for
fortifying
their
Alliances
with
him
by
a
Marriage
,
which
,
if
refused
,
might
prove
very
prejudicial
to
his
Affairs
.
He
concluded
,
that
as
his
Honour
and
Welfare
were
more
dear
to
him
than
his
own
Interest
;
so
he
advised
him
to
gain
his
Mistresses
Heart
by
the
Point
of
his
Sword
,
and
by
opening
his
Passage
to
the
Throne
of
M●scovy
,
through
the
Heart
of
him
that
Usurp'd
his
Right
.
Demetrius
,
who
by
the
Father's
Answer
,
and
the
Indifferency
of
the
Daughter
,
was
fully
persuaded
,
that
the
Success
of
his
Love
,
did
absolutely
depend
from
his
Establishment
in
the
Throne
,
apply'd
himself
with
more
than
ordinary
Vigour
to
the
accomplishing
of
his
Design
.
For
which
Purpose
,
he
was
more
conversant
than
ever
with
the
Jesuits
,
and
having
at
last
declared
to
them
his
Resolution
of
becoming
a
Roman
Catholick
,
and
Establishing
the
same
Religion
in
Muscovy
,
as
soon
as
he
should
ascend
that
Throne
;
these
Fathers
being
over-joy'd
at
this
Declaration
,
promised
him
their
utmost
Endeavours
in
procuring
the
Assistance
both
of
the
Holy
Father
,
Clement
VIII
.
and
Sigismund
,
King
of
Poland
.
Being
flush'd
with
these
hopes
,
he
reiterated
his
passionate
Addresses
to
his
Mistress
and
the
Weywode
,
so
,
that
,
at
last
he
having
obtained
their
Consent
,
in
case
he
should
recover
his
Throne
,
these
following
Articles
were
agreed
on
betwixt
them
:
That
in
Consideration
of
the
Supplies
and
Aids
to
be
given
to
Demetrius
,
he
should
be
obliged
,
after
his
,
Accession
to
the
Crown
,
to
re-pay
the
Weywode
his
full
Charges
,
Marry
the
Lady
Marina
,
his
Daughter
,
and
introduce
the
Roman
Faith
in
Muscovy
.
These
Articles
being
Sign'd
and
Ratified
,
he
was
by
the
Weywode
of
Sendomiria
and
Wisnowiski
,
introduced
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
who
,
at
the
Recital
of
his
Circumstances
,
being
mov'd
with
Compassion
,
did
not
only
give
him
a
very
favourable
Reception
,
but
also
granted
him
Permission
,
to
levy
what
then
he
stood
in
need
of
,
for
his
intended
Expedition
,
in
his
Dominions
.
This
Audience
turn'd
to
the
no
small
Advantage
of
Demetrius
.
For
,
it
having
been
very
industriously
spread
abroad
,
in
what
a
favourable
Manner
he
had
been
received
by
King
Sigismund
,
this
did
not
only
much
strengthen
his
Party
in
Poland
,
where
a
great
many
Persons
of
Quality
espoused
his
Interest
,
but
also
had
such
a
powerful
Influence
upon
the
Muscovites
,
that
they
began
to
exclaim
at
the
Treacheries
of
Boris
;
and
most
of
them
out
of
Fear
,
others
out
of
hope
of
Rewards
,
only
stay'd
for
a
favourable
Opportunity
to
declare
for
him
,
whom
they
now
began
to
look
upon
as
their
Natural
Prince
.
Demetrius
having
soon
got
notice
,
how
the
Muscovites
stood
affected
,
and
brought
over
to
his
Party
by
great
Presents
,
some
of
the
leading
Men
among
them
,
thought
it
now
high
Time
to
put
his
long
projected
Design
in
Execution
.
The
Weywode
of
Sendomiria
had
all
this
while
been
employed
in
raising
considerable
Forces
in
Poland
,
for
this
Expedition
,
and
the
Duke
Wisnowiski
,
having
also
publickly
declared
for
Demetrius
,
a
considerable
Number
of
the
Polish
Nobility
,
on
the
Frontiers
of
Muscovy
,
being
encouraged
by
his
Example
,
espoused
this
Interest
.
Being
strengthened
by
these
and
other
Forces
,
which
were
in
several
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
raised
for
his
Service
,
he
marched
at
the
Head
of
them
into
Muscovy
,
in
the
heart
of
the
Winter
,
where
,
being
joyned
by
a
Body
of
Cosacks
of
10000
Men
,
under
their
General
Corclos
,
who
had
been
engaged
with
great
Promises
into
his
Service
,
Demetrius
enters
Muscovy
.
by
the
Artifices
of
the
old
Monk
,
it
struck
such
a
Terror
into
the
Inhabitants
of
the
neighbouring
Provinces
,
that
,
as
soon
as
his
Army
had
passed
the
Boristhenes
at
Kiovia
,
they
advanced
without
any
Opposition
,
to
the
very
Walls
of
Eringow
,
which
upon
the
first
Summons
surrendred
to
Demetrius
.
The
City
of
Puttiwoll
,
one
of
the
largest
and
most
populous
in
those
Parts
followed
the
Example
of
Eringow
;
the
Garrison
,
which
consisted
for
the
most
part
of
Cosacks
,
refused
to
fight
against
their
Brethren
.
The
other
Places
of
less
Note
,
trod
the
Footsteps
of
the
others
,
and
put
themselves
under
his
Protection
;
so
that
,
as
he
was
advancing
deeper
into
the
Country
,
his
Army
was
considerably
augmented
by
such
as
flock'd
in
to
him
from
all
the
adjacent
Cities
,
of
which
none
attempted
to
make
the
least
Resistance
,
except
the
City
of
Novogorod
Sevie●●ki
,
which
he
besieg'd
and
attack'd
with
all
the
Vigour
imaginable
.
The
Czar
,
Boris
Goudenou
,
in
the
mean
while
had
not
been
careless
of
his
Affairs
,
but
having
ordered
considerable
Levies
to
be
made
before
;
as
soon
as
he
received
Advice
of
the
most
stupendious
Progress
of
Demetrius
,
he
published
his
Declaration
,
wherein
he
promised
Indempnity
to
all
such
of
his
Subjects
as
would
abandon
the
Party
of
this
Impostour
,
and
return
to
their
Duty
,
with
most
severe
Comminations
against
all
such
as
should
persist
in
their
treasonable
Designs
against
their
Sovereign
,
in
aiding
and
assisting
the
pretended
Demetrius
.
He
sent
also
a
solemn
Ambassy
to
Sigismund
,
then
King
of
Poland
,
who
having
immediately
demanded
and
obtained
Audience
,
made
most
heavy
Complaints
;
That
the
Truce
,
which
was
so
lately
made
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
for
Twenty
Years
,
was
violated
by
the
Poles
,
who
without
the
least
Reason
given
,
had
invaded
the
Czar's
Territories
,
taken
his
Towns
,
and
ravaged
the
Country
:
That
he
hoped
the
King
would
take
better
Measures
,
and
not
pursue
a
War
that
was
founded
upon
nothing
but
an
unjust
Pretence
,
but
recall
his
Troops
▪
which
were
at
that
time
employed
to
maintain
the
Pretensions
of
a
vile
Impostor
,
against
one
of
the
most
potent
Princes
in
Europe
,
who
,
if
provoked
,
would
not
want
means
to
give
himself
Satisfaction
for
the
Damages
and
Affronts
received
from
the
Crown
of
Poland
.
Neither
was
he
sparing
in
his
Promises
,
by
which
,
and
the
great
Presents
he
made
to
most
of
the
Chief
Ministers
and
other
great
Men
of
the
Court
,
he
hoped
to
obtain
what
all
his
Remonstrances
had
not
been
able
to
effect
,
but
in
vain
;
for
whether
it
were
,
that
they
look'd
upon
Demetrius
as
the
true
Heir
of
the
Crown
,
and
upon
the
Affairs
of
Boris
as
in
a
declining
Condition
,
or
that
the
Authority
of
the
Pope
and
Jesuits
who
had
espoused
the
Interest
of
the
first
,
had
made
them
deaf
to
all
these
Applications
,
the
Ambassador
was
sent
back
with
this
general
Answer
:
That
the
King
and
Commonwealth
of
Poland
were
not
concerned
in
what
was
transacted
in
Muscovy
;
and
that
,
if
Demetrius
,
who
was
a
Muscovite
born
,
had
obtained
the
Assistance
of
some
Polish
Volunteers
to
maintain
his
Pretensions
against
the
Czar
Boris
Goudenou
,
this
could
not
be
interpreted
a
Violation
of
the
Truce
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
,
which
on
their
side
they
would
observe
inviolably
.
Boris
having
missed
his
Aim
in
Poland
,
dispatched
a
Messenger
to
the
Camp
of
Demetrius
,
to
try
once
more
his
Fortune
,
and
to
endeavour
to
undeceive
the
Wayvode
of
Sendomiria
,
and
Wisnowiski
,
concerning
the
Fallacy
put
upon
them
by
the
Counterfeit
Demetrius
.
For
this
End
having
found
out
one
of
his
Uncles
in
Muscovy
,
whose
Name
was
Smyrna
Otropeja
,
and
judging
,
not
without
Reason
,
that
if
he
could
be
confronted
with
Grisko
Otropeja
,
his
Nephew
,
his
Confession
would
be
of
the
greatest
Consequence
towards
the
Detecting
of
this
Imposture
;
he
sent
him
along
with
the
Messenger
▪
But
whether
the
Wayvode
look'd
upon
that
as
a
Contrivance
of
Boris
Goudenou
,
invented
on
purpose
to
blast
the
Reputation
of
Demetrius
,
and
to
ward
the
Blow
which
seemed
to
threaten
his
Ruin
;
or
that
he
thought
himself
engaged
past
retreating
;
the
Uncle
,
Smyrna
Otropeja
was
forbid
,
under
pain
of
Death
,
to
approach
the
Camp
,
and
the
Messenger
sent
back
with
Scorn
and
Indignation
.
Boris
Goudenou
,
finding
all
other
Means
to
fail
,
had
Recourse
to
Arms
,
and
ordered
his
Army
,
which
consisted
of
above
a
Hundred
thousand
Men
,
most
of
them
Vetera●e
Soldiers
,
to
march
to
the
Relief
of
Novogorod
Sevierski
,
which
defended
it self
bravely
against
the
Poles
,
under
the
Conduct
of
their
Governour
Bosman
.
Demetrius
,
tho'
much
inferiour
in
Number
,
(
being
not
much
above
Twenty
thousand
,
but
all
chosen
Men
)
upon
the
Approach
of
the
Muscovite
Army
,
leaving
the
Siege
of
Novogorod
,
posted
himself
as
advantageously
as
he
could
,
in
sight
of
the
Muscovites
,
to
facilitate
the
Passage
of
such
Officers
in
the
Army
of
Boris
Goudenou
,
as
being
corrupted
before
,
had
promised
to
come
over
with
their
Soldiers
to
his
Party
.
But
these
seeing
the
great
Disproportion
there
was
betwixt
the
Numbers
of
these
two
Armies
,
either
quite
changed
their
Resolutions
,
or
at
least
thought
it
most
advisable
to
delay
the
Execution
of
it
till
a
more
favourable
Juncture
.
Demetrius
therefore
finding
himself
in
a
Post
from
whence
he
could
not
retreat
without
fighting
,
was
forced
to
put
the
best
Countenance
he
could
upon
the
Matter
,
and
having
nothing
to
trust
to
but
their
own
Courage
,
the
Poles
fought
so
bravely
,
that
they
not
only
repulsed
the
Muscovites
,
who
being
over
confident
in
their
Number
attack'd
them
with
more
Fury
than
Skill
,
but
also
charged
them
at
several
times
with
so
much
bravery
,
that
the
Victory
remain'd
doubtful
for
several
Hours
;
till
at
last
the
Muscovites
being
continually
sustained
by
fresh
Troops
,
and
the
Poles
quite
tired
by
the
long
Fatigues
of
the
Day
,
were
forced
to
give
way
,
more
to
the
Number
than
the
Bravery
of
their
Enemies
,
Demetrius
routed
.
who
at
last
entirely
routed
them
,
(
though
not
without
a
great
Slaughter
on
their
side
)
killing
9000
of
them
upon
the
Spot
,
with
the
loss
of
all
their
Cannon
and
Baggage
.
If
the
Muscovites
had
been
as
careful
in
the
Pursuit
of
Demetrius
,
as
they
were
fortunate
in
obtaining
the
Victory
,
and
had
sent
their
Horse
(
of
which
they
had
a
considerable
number
)
immediately
after
,
to
disperse
such
of
the
Polish
Troops
as
were
retreating
in
several
Bodies
towards
Ribscum
,
they
might
without
question
have
put
an
End
to
the
War
at
this
one
Stroke
,
or
at
least
have
driven
him
quite
out
of
Muscovy
.
But
instead
of
pursuing
their
Advantage
,
they
besieged
Krom
,
which
defending
it self
with
an
extraordinary
Bravery
;
Demetrius
,
whilst
these
wasted
themselves
in
the
Siege
of
this
Place
,
had
full
Leisure
given
him
to
rally
his
scattered
Troops
at
Ribscum
,
and
there
to
expect
the
Return
of
the
Waywode
and
Wisnowiski
,
who
were
gone
to
their
respective
Countries
to
raise
fresh
Supplies
for
this
Service
.
Being
at
last
made
sensible
of
their
Mistake
,
they
resolved
to
send
part
of
their
Army
to
attack
him
under
●●scum
,
before
he
could
be
reinforced
with
such
Auxiliaries
as
he
expected
to
join
his
Forces
,
and
to
leave
the
rest
to
carry
on
the
Siege
of
Krom
.
Pursuant
to
this
Resolution
,
they
sent
Fifty
thousand
of
their
best
Men
to
attack
Demetrius
,
who
with
about
six
or
seven
Thousand
,
most
Horse
,
the
Remnants
of
his
Army
,
had
strongly
intrenched
himself
under
Ribscum
.
Having
got
timely
Notice
of
the
Approach
of
the
Enemy
,
he
detached
a
Thousand
of
his
best
Horse
,
to
approach
their
Camp
,
and
to
get
what
Intelligence
they
could
concerning
the
Posture
of
the
Enemy
,
but
these
having
sent
out
a
more
numerous
Body
of
Horse
to
engage
the
Demetrians
,
The
Army
of
B●ris
routed
.
there
ensued
a
fierce
Combat
,
both
Parties
being
reinforced
with
fresh
Supplies
from
their
Camps
:
But
the
Polish
Horse
behaved
themselves
so
gallantly
,
that
after
two
Hours
Engagement
they
totally
routed
the
Muscovites
,
and
closely
pursuing
them
with
a
great
slaughter
to
their
Camp
,
where
their
Foot
were
just
drawing
up
in
order
of
Battle
,
to
sustain
their
Horse
,
these
pressed
all
in
Confusion
with
such
Violence
upon
their
own
Infantry
,
that
they
soon
broke
their
Ranks
,
and
brought
the
whole
Army
into
such
a
Disorder
,
that
Demetrius
,
who
by
this
time
was
advanc'd
with
the
Remainder
of
his
Army
,
soon
put
them
to
the
rout
,
and
forced
them
to
leave
their
Camp
and
Artillery
,
as
a
Reward
of
his
Victory
.
The
Fame
of
so
signal
a
Defeat
having
been
soon
spread
all
over
the
neighbouring
Provinces
,
all
the
great
Cities
thereabouts
declared
for
the
Conquerour
;
the
whole
Province
of
Severia
,
one
of
the
largest
in
all
Muscovy
,
followed
the
Example
of
the
rest
,
and
furnished
his
victorious
Army
with
all
Necessaries
,
which
by
this
sudden
Change
of
Fortune
,
grew
every
day
more
numerous
;
those
who
hitherto
out
of
Fear
had
been
backward
in
decla●ing
themselves
,
now
striving
to
out-do
one
another
,
in
giving
the
most
evident
Demonstrations
of
their
Zeal
for
the
Interest
of
the
Victorius
Demetrius
.
Boris
,
on
the
other
Hand
,
tho'
not
a
little
startled
at
so
sudden
an
Accident
,
yet
did
not
lose
Courage
,
but
having
rally'd
his
scatter'd
Troops
,
and
ordered
new
Levies
to
be
made
,
he
sent
his
Spies
and
Emissaries
into
the
Camp
of
Demetrius
,
to
try
whether
,
by
the
hopes
of
Pardon
and
great
Rewards
,
they
could
bring
over
the
Revolted
Russians
to
their
Allegiance
to
him
,
and
especially
to
entice
the
Cosacks
from
Demetrius
to
his
Party
,
or
whether
by
some
means
or
other
,
they
could
not
dispatch
and
send
him
to
the
other
World
.
But
some
of
these
Emissaries
being
discovered
,
and
put
to
the
Torture
,
made
an
Ingenuous
Confession
of
the
Truth
,
and
were
without
any
further
Punishment
,
sent
back
to
Boris
,
with
this
Errand
,
that
it
was
little
becoming
his
present
high
Station
,
to
make
use
of
Poyson
and
Daggers
against
his
Enemy
,
and
that
he
did
not
question
,
but
that
before
long
,
he
should
be
ready
to
call
him
to
a
severe
Account
for
this
,
as
well
as
his
other
treacherous
Devises
;
But
that
,
if
he
would
give
him
real
Demonstrations
of
his
sincere
Repentance
,
by
surrendring
the
Crown
to
him
whose
unquestionable
Right
it
was
,
he
would
grant
him
,
and
all
his
Adherents
a
general
Amnesty
,
for
all
past
Crimes
and
Misdemeanours
.
But
Boris
having
rejected
these
Offers
with
Scorn
,
and
yet
seeing
his
Adversary
encrease
in
Strength
every
day
,
he
resolved
to
try
the
utmost
,
and
whether
by
one
dextrous
Blow
,
he
could
not
overthrow
him
and
his
Designs
.
He
was
not
ignorant
that
the
main
strength
of
his
Army
consisted
in
the
Auxiliaries
and
Supplies
,
he
from
time
to
time
received
out
of
Poland
,
and
that
if
he
could
by
any
means
,
deprive
him
of
his
foreign
Aids
,
the
rest
would
soon
disperse
,
or
at
least
easily
be
reduced
to
obedience
.
He
wisely
considered
,
that
,
if
a
considerable
Diversion
could
be
procured
to
the
Poles
at
home
,
they
would
be
obliged
to
recall
their
Subjects
out
of
the
Service
of
Demetrius
,
who
deprived
of
their
Assistance
,
like
a
Body
of
its
best
Nourishment
,
would
soon
be
reduced
to
a
languishing
Condition
.
But
the
circumstances
of
his
Affairs
,
being
such
as
not
to
permit
him
to
attempt
alone
this
intended
Diversion
,
a
Treaty
was
set
on
foot
with
the
Swedish
and
Danish
Ambassadours
,
then
residing
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
to
Embroil
Sigismund
,
King
of
Poland
,
at
his
own
doors
,
by
the
assistance
of
these
two
Crowns
.
But
whilst
they
were
busied
in
concerting
measures
to
put
this
in
Execution
,
and
Boris
apply'd
his
whole
Care
in
resettling
his
Affairs
,
he
was
on
a
sudden
,
seiz'd
with
a
most
violent
Cho●ck
,
which
immediately
after
,
being
followed
by
a
great
quantity
of
Blood
,
which
issued
out
of
his
Mouth
,
Ears
and
Nostr●●s
,
he
died
in
an
Instant
;
some
say
for
Grief
,
some
of
an
Appoplexy
,
others
of
Poyson
by
the
Contrivances
of
Demetrius
.
However
it
was
,
he
expir'd
on
the
13th
of
April
,
in
the
Year
1605
,
in
the
Seventh
Year
of
his
Reign
.
He
shew'd
so
much
Mildness
and
Moderation
during
the
Time
of
his
Government
,
that
he
might
well
be
placed
among
the
best
of
Princes
,
if
he
had
not
opened
his
way
to
the
Throne
of
Muscovy
,
by
the
Murder
of
his
lawful
and
natural
Prince
.
The
sudden
Death
of
Boris
Goudenou
,
The
sudden
Death
of
Boris
Goudeno●●
hapning
at
so
critical
a
Juncture
,
when
all
his
Friends
had
conceived
great
hopes
of
his
intended
Diversion
against
the
Poles
,
put
them
under
a
great
Consternation
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Nobility
and
Army
,
looking
upon
this
unexpected
Change
,
as
ominous
to
his
Family
,
shew'd
a
great
Inclination
in
Favour
of
Demetrius
,
whose
Power
began
now
to
appear
more
formidable
to
them
,
than
before
;
But
the
Populacy
▪
who
had
as
yet
fresh
in
remembrance
the
Benefits
received
from
Boris
Goudenou
,
especially
,
during
the
great
Famine
,
in
the
Years
1601
,
1602
,
and
1603
,
declared
for
Fedor
his
Son
,
and
having
forced
the
Boyars
and
Chief
Officers
of
the
Army
to
do
the
same
,
he
was
placed
in
the
Throne
,
and
his
Mother
constituted
Regent
,
during
his
Minority
.
Fedor
or
Theodore
,
His
Son
Fedor
succeeds
him
.
being
thus
mounted
on
the
Throne
,
under
the
Tuition
of
his
Mother
,
apply'd
all
his
Care
to
stop
the
Progress
of
Demetrius
,
and
having
received
Intelligence
,
that
he
intended
suddenly
to
march
to
the
Relief
of
Krom
,
which
was
still
besieg'd
by
the
Muscovites
,
he
declared
Bosman
,
who
had
so
valiantly
defended
Novogorod
in
his
Father's
Time
,
General
over
his
Army
,
which
afterwards
proved
fatal
to
the
whole
Borisian
Family
.
For
Hodwen
,
a
near
Kinsman
of
Boris
Goudeno●
,
and
General
of
his
Forces
during
his
Reign
,
haveing
got
timely
notice
of
the
Resolutions
taken
at
Court
,
in
favour
of
Bosman
,
by
the
powerful
Influence
he
had
over
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Army
,
soon
prevail'd
with
them
,
to
refuse
to
submit
to
the
Command
of
Bosman
,
as
a
Soldier
of
fortune
,
which
Affront
,
he
dissembled
for
a
while
,
till
he
met
with
a
favourable
Opportunity
to
revenge
it
upon
the
whole
Family
of
the
Great
Duke
,
as
we
shall
see
anon
.
In
the
mean
while
,
Demetrius
had
commanded
the
greatest
Part
of
his
Army
under
the
Conduct
of
Zaporius
,
to
advance
towards
Krom
,
and
endeavour
its
Relief
,
who
haveing
accordingly
directed
his
March
to
the
Muscovian
Camp
,
he
received
Intelligence
by
the
means
of
Bosman
,
of
the
Posture
of
the
Enemy
,
and
that
he
intended
to
come
over
to
his
Party
,
as
soon
as
a
favourable
Opportunity
should
present
.
Zaporius
being
resolved
to
improve
so
advantageous
an
Offer
,
was
impatient
to
come
to
Blows
with
the
Muscovites
;
but
these
being
both
superior
in
Number
,
and
strongly
Entrench'd
,
and
consequently
not
to
be
attack'd
,
without
exposing
the
whole
Army
,
he
drew
them
out
of
their
advantageous
Entrenchments
by
the
following
Stratagem
:
He
contrived
a
Letter
,
directed
to
the
Governour
and
Chief
Officers
of
the
Garrison
of
Krom
,
wherein
,
after
having
highly
extolled
their
Valour
and
Zeal
,
and
made
them
ample
Promises
of
Rewards
,
he
told
them
,
that
he
was
advanced
with
a
considerable
Force
near
the
Enemies
Camp
,
to
annoy
them
,
and
to
intercept
their
Foragers
,
till
the
arrival
of
Prince
Demetrius
himself
,
who
was
on
his
March
,
at
the
Head
of
the
Cosacks
,
and
other
Auxiliaries
,
lately
arrived
from
Poland
,
to
oblige
the
Muscovites
to
raise
the
Siege
.
This
Letter
being
given
to
one
,
who
undertook
to
carry
it
into
the
Place
,
he
was
directed
thus
to
the
City
,
by
the
secret
Orders
of
Zaporius
,
that
he
must
of
necessity
fall
into
the
Hands
of
the
Enemi●s
advanced
Guards
;
which
having
suceeded
accordingly
,
the
poor
Fellow
was
carried
before
the
Muscovite
General
;
where
haveing
been
examined
,
he
was
forced
to
produce
the
Letter
,
which
,
as
he
believ'd
,
was
to
have
been
carried
into
the
City
.
Hodwen
,
the
General
of
the
Muscovite
Army
,
having
perused
the
Letter
,
and
over-joy'd
at
the
Discovery
of
the
approach
of
Demetrius
,
call'd
immediately
a
Council
of
War
,
wherein
it
having
been
judged
most
convenient
,
to
attack
the
Enemy
before
they
could
be
join'd
by
Demetrius
,
it
was
resolved
,
to
leave
only
a
small
Body
to
keep
the
Avenues
leading
to
the
Town
,
and
with
the
rest
to
give
Battle
to
Zaporius
.
He
soon
perceiving
by
the
Countenance
of
the
Enemy
,
that
his
Design
had
thus
far
succeeded
according
to
his
wish
,
drew
out
his
Forces
in
Battle-Array
;
but
being
much
inferior
in
number
,
and
fearing
,
not
without
Reason
,
lest
Bosman
with
his
Party
,
might
be
discouraged
by
the
inequality
of
their
Number
,
he
resolved
to
back
his
Letter
with
a
second
Stratagem
.
He
placed
all
the
Servants
,
Su●lers
,
and
other
useless
Persons
belonging
to
the
Baggage
,
at
some
distance
behind
the
Army
,
with
whom
having
join'd
some
Soldiers
,
enough
to
make
up
a
Front
,
he
order'd
them
,
after
they
had
seen
him
Engag'd
for
some
time
,
to
advance
in
good
Order
,
with
their
Colours
flying
,
Drums
beating
,
and
Trumpets
sounding
.
Thus
having
prepared
every
thing
according
to
his
intended
Purpose
,
he
marched
directly
towards
the
Muscovites
,
whom
he
attack'd
with
the
utmost
Vigour
;
but
these
being
without
intermission
re-inforced
by
fresh
Troops
,
gave
so
much
work
to
the
Poles
,
that
the
Fight
was
very
obstinate
and
bloody
,
and
the
latter
would
have
been
in
no
small
danger
of
losing
the
Day
,
had
not
Bosman
,
who
Commanded
the
Body
of
Reserve
in
the
Muscovian
Army
,
as
soon
as
he
saw
the
Polish
Mock
Army
advance
,
in
the
greatest
heat
of
the
Battle
,
with
some
of
his
Party
,
gone
over
to
Zaporius
,
and
declared
for
Prince
Demetrius
,
crying
out
aloud
to
the
Muscovites
,
that
they
should
cease
to
fight
against
their
Natural
Prince
.
Bosman
being
the
Darling
of
the
common
Soldiers
,
his
Words
and
Example
had
such
a
powerful
Influence
over
them
,
that
like
one
Man
,
they
cry'd
,
The
Muscovites
revolt
.
they
would
live
and
die
with
him
.
The
Nobility
and
Chief
Officers
of
the
Army
,
finding
themselves
deserted
by
the
Soldiers
,
resolved
immediately
to
send
their
Deputies
to
Demetrius
,
who
at
that
time
resided
at
Puttiwoll
,
to
acknowledge
their
Fault
in
having
so
long
stood
out
against
their
Prince
;
to
implore
his
Pardon
for
what
was
past
,
and
to
give
him
all
the
imaginable
Assurances
of
their
Fidelity
,
for
the
future
.
Demetrius
transported
with
Joy
at
so
welcome
a
piece
of
News
,
lost
no
time
,
but
having
immediately
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
such
Troops
as
he
had
with
him
at
Puttiwoll
,
march'd
directly
first
to
Krom
,
where
he
caused
Hodwen
,
the
Muscovian
General
to
be
clapt
in
Irons
,
and
from
thence
to
Avol
,
where
the
revolted
Army
lay
Encamped
;
Being
arrived
there
,
and
having
received
fresh
Demonstrations
of
their
entire
Submission
to
his
Commands
,
he
offer'd
his
Thanks
to
the
Chief
Men
,
but
especially
to
Bosman
and
his
Friends
,
and
by
his
Caresses
,
so
gain'd
upon
the
Affections
of
the
common
Soldiers
,
that
they
all
with
one
Voice
,
desired
him
to
Lead
them
against
the
Son
of
the
Usurper
of
his
Crown
.
Being
thus
become
absolutely
Master
of
the
Field
and
the
Army
,
and
believing
that
now
,
he
had
but
one
step
left
to
ascend
the
Throne
,
to
wit
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
City
of
Musco
,
the
Capital
of
the
whole
Empire
,
he
ordered
every
thing
to
be
got
ready
for
the
March
.
Whilst
he
was
thus
advancing
by
slow
Marches
towards
Musco
,
he
sent
his
Letters
to
the
Magistrates
of
that
City
,
wherein
he
told
them
,
he
was
near
at
hand
with
a
most
Potent
Army
,
ready
to
attack
them
at
his
first
Command
;
but
that
taking
commiseration
of
their
Condition
,
he
exhorted
them
to
make
choice
of
the
fruits
of
Peace
before
the
inevitable
Calamities
of
War
.
That
if
they
preferred
the
last
before
the
first
,
they
must
be
answerable
for
all
the
Miseries
,
which
are
the
necessary
Consequences
of
an
intestine
War
;
but
as
he
was
persuaded
they
would
consult
their
own
Safety
,
he
advised
them
to
root
out
the
whole
Progeny
of
that
accursed
Traytor
,
Boris
Goudenou
,
who
had
murder'd
his
Brother
,
the
late
Great
Duke
Fedor
,
and
would
have
acted
the
same
Tragedy
with
himself
,
if
it
had
not
been
prevented
by
the
Vigilancy
and
Care
of
his
Royal
Mother
;
and
lastly
,
not
to
delay
any
longer
to
shew
their
Readiness
in
Asserting
the
undoubted
Right
of
their
Natural
Prince
.
This
Letter
having
been
read
in
the
Presence
of
the
People
and
the
Messenger
of
Demetrius
in
the
Market-place
,
they
began
to
assemble
in
great
Numbers
,
and
after
a
short
Consultation
what
Measures
were
best
to
be
taken
,
they
sent
some
among
them
to
the
Palace
of
Knez
Basilizuski
,
who
having
peremptorily
demanded
of
him
to
declare
before
them
,
whether
this
were
the
true
Demetrius
,
Youngest
Son
of
Czar
John
Basilovits
,
that
lay
now
encamped
near
their
City
,
Zuski
positively
asserted
,
that
he
was
;
and
that
he
had
been
saved
from
the
Assassins
sent
by
Boris
Goudenou
for
his
Destruction
,
by
the
Prudence
of
his
Mother
,
who
had
put
another
in
his
stead
.
The
People
absolutely
relying
,
upon
what
they
had
understood
from
a
Person
of
so
eminent
a
Rank
,
and
who
himself
in
Person
had
been
employed
by
Boris
,
to
take
care
of
the
Funeral
of
Demetrius
,
Musco
declares
for
〈◊〉
.
and
dreading
,
besides
this
,
a
potent
Army
so
near
their
Gates
,
cry'd
out
with
one
Voice
,
Long
live
Demetrius
,
Great
Duke
,
and
Emperour
of
Russia
!
Come
let
us
destroy
that
viperous
Brood
of
the
Goudenou's
.
Their
Words
were
soon
seconded
with
Blows
;
for
having
soon
forced
some
of
Fedor's
Guards
,
that
were
come
to
appease
the
Tumult
,
to
retire
,
they
went
streightways
to
the
Castle
,
and
sacrificing
all
to
their
Fury
,
that
opposed
their
Passage
,
they
entred
the
Royal
Palace
,
where
they
massacred
most
of
the
Friends
and
Relations
of
Boris
;
the
rest
they
stript
stark
naked
and
shut
them
up
in
a
Fort
within
the
Castle
,
Men
,
Women
and
Children
,
without
distinction
of
Age
or
Sex
,
where
they
perished
in
a
most
miserable
manner
,
either
by
Cold
or
Famine
,
none
of
the
Kindred
of
Boris
escaping
their
Fury
,
except
the
Great
Duke
Fedor
,
the
Empress
Regent
and
her
Daughter
,
who
were
preserved
,
not
out
of
any
Esteem
for
their
Dignity
or
Persons
,
but
wherewith
to
purchase
their
Pardon
from
Demetrius
.
The
Empress
Dowager
was
a
Lady
of
a
Masculine
Spirit
and
undaunted
Courage
,
who
,
when
she
reflected
upon
the
Barbarities
committed
against
the
whole
Family
of
her
deceased
Lord
,
was
soon
convinced
,
that
she
and
her
Children
were
only
reserved
for
to
adorn
the
Triumph
of
Dem●trius
,
and
to
serve
as
a
Pledge
of
the
Fidelity
of
these
barbarous
Wretches
,
who
being
void
of
all
Humanity
,
had
made
such
bloody
Returns
to
th●
Family
of
him
from
whose
Hands
they
had
received
so
many
signal
Benefits
.
She
had
therefore
prepared
a
Cup
filled
with
strong
Poison
,
and
proposing
no
less
to
herself
and
her
two
dear
Children
,
than
the
most
ignominious
Death
that
could
be
invented
by
the
enraged
Conquerour
,
with
a
most
Heroick
Constancy
,
Come
,
says
she
,
Come
,
the
dearest
Pledges
of
your
Father's
Love
,
Come
,
once
my
greatest
Joy
,
but
now
my
highest
Gri●f
,
let
us
not
linger
out
for
a
few
Days
a
miserable
Life
,
by
a
more
miserable
Delay
,
till
the
Tyrant
have
fo●nd
the
Way
to
destroy
us
more
ignominiously
;
Let
us
by
our
own
Choice
accelerate
that
fatal
Separation
which
is
prepared
for
us
by
the
Hands
of
our
merciless
Enemies
.
She
had
no
sooner
spoke
these
last
Wo●ds
but
she
took
the
Cup
,
and
,
having
taken
a
good
draught
of
this
poisonous
Potion
,
she
forced
her
Children
to
take
the
rest
of
the
fatal
Liquor
,
The
Death
of
Fedor
and
the
Empress
.
and
then
grasping
them
both
in
her
Arms
,
they
thus
expired
in
their
mutual
Embraces
;
after
the
young
Fedor
had
sat
scarce
two
Months
upon
the
Throne
.
There
are
not
a
few
who
affirm
,
that
the
Princess
only
poisoned
herself
,
but
being
preserved
by
Demetrius's
Order
,
to
satisfie
his
Lust
,
was
afterward
by
his
secret
Order
strangled
with
both
her
Children
and
that
it
was
only
given
out
they
had
poisoned
themselves
.
But
the
first
Relation
seems
the
most
probable
,
this
beforementioned
Tragedy
having
been
acted
on
the
tenth
day
of
June
,
in
the
Year
1605
,
several
Days
before
Demetrius
came
into
the
City
of
Musco
.
Whilst
the
Populacy
exercised
their
Barbarities
upon
the
Remnant
of
the
Family
of
the
Goudenou's
,
Demetrius
having
been
advertised
of
what
had
passed
in
the
City
by
their
Deputies
,
who
told
him
that
they
were
ready
to
receive
him
,
he
ordered
every
thing
to
be
prepared
for
his
Reception
against
the
20th
of
June
,
when
he
was
met
at
two
or
three
Miles
Distance
from
the
City
,
not
only
by
the
Magistrates
,
but
also
most
of
the
Nobility
on
Horseback
,
Demetrius
pro●●●im●d
Emperou●
.
and
having
thus
made
his
Solemn
Entrance
thro'
the
Crowds
and
Acclamations
of
the
People
,
and
been
proclaimed
Emperour
of
all
Russia
;
he
took
up
his
Residence
the
same
Night
in
the
Royal
Palace
.
This
solemn
Entrance
into
the
City
,
was
not
long
afte●
followed
by
his
Coronation
,
which
was
performed
,
with
the
usual
Solemnities
,
towards
the
la●ter
end
of
the
next
following
Month
,
with
the
loud
and
joyful
Acclamations
of
the
People
,
Long
live
Demetrius
,
God
save
our
Great
Duke
,
May
all
his
Enemies
perish
!
But
Demetrius
,
who
had
now
assumed
the
Sirname
of
Ivanovits
,
from
his
pretended
Father
,
the
Great
Duke
Ivan
or
Jo●n
Basilovits
,
judging
,
not
without
Reason
,
that
scarce
any
thing
would
contribute
more
at
this
time
to
strengthen
his
Title
,
and
put
his
Birth
beyond
all
question
,
than
if
he
were
acknowledged
by
the
Mother
of
the
true
Demetrius
,
who
had
been
murthered
at
Vgletz
,
he
sent
to
her
a
Messenger
with
secret
Dispatches
to
the
Monastery
where
she
had
been
shut
up
for
seven
Years
last
past
,
inviting
her
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
and
the
Royal
Palace
.
She
,
who
saw
her self
thus
at
once
freed
from
so
long
a
Confinement
,
and
at
the
same
time
put
in
a
Condition
to
revenge
her self
of
the
Barbarities
committed
against
her
Family
by
the
Treachery
of
Boris
Goudenou
,
accepted
these
Offers
without
the
least
Reluctancy
.
As
She
was
approaching
the
City
of
Musco
with
a
most
magnificent
Train
.
Demetrius
her
pretended
Son
,
met
her
at
five
or
six
Miles
distance
from
the
City
,
and
as
soon
as
he
espied
the
Coach
wherein
she
was
,
dismounted
,
and
came
up
to
salute
her
on
foot
and
bare-headed
.
At
their
Meeting
,
after
the
most
tender
Expressions
,
he
shewed
her
all
the
Marks
of
Respect
due
from
a
Son
to
his
Mother
in
a
private
Condition
,
and
as
he
reverenced
her
with
a
more
than
filial
Duty
,
so
she
received
him
with
all
possible
Demonstrations
of
a
most
tender
and
sincere
Affection
,
their
mutual
Caresses
and
Embraces
being
accompanied
with
Tears
.
She
urg'd
him
several
times
to
come
into
her
Coach
,
which
he
as
often
refused
,
and
would
walk
by
,
on
foot
and
bare-headed
,
till
the
Empress
telling
him
that
she
would
do
the
same
if
he
did
not
gratifie
her
in
her
Request
,
with
much
ado
,
perswaded
him
to
remount
his
Horse
.
Thus
having
conducted
her
to
the
Palace
,
they
renewed
their
former
Tenderness
,
by
Embracing
and
all
the
most
sincere
Demonstrations
of
mutual
Satisfaction
in
the
Presence
of
the
whole
Court
.
All
these
things
being
transacted
in
the
Face
of
the
World
,
appear'd
to
the
People
the
most
evident
Proofs
that
could
be
given
of
the
reality
of
his
Birth
,
as
being
founded
upon
the
publick
Confession
of
the
same
Pe●son
that
bare
him
;
so
that
the
Russians
seem'd
so
generally
satisfied
concerning
the
Reality
of
his
Extraction
,
that
by
the
common
Consent
of
the
whole
Nation
,
it
was
put
beyond
all
question
.
But
Demetrius
had
not
many
Months
enjoyed
the
Royal
Dignity
and
the
Affections
of
his
Subjects
,
before
the
Chief
of
the
Nobility
(
who
had
always
entertained
some
Jealousies
concerning
the
Legality
of
his
Title
and
Extraction
)
began
to
perceive
his
manner
of
Life
to
be
far
different
from
that
of
the
Great
Dukes
,
his
Predecessors
;
some
of
the
most
refined
among
them
,
discerning
in
his
whole
Behaviour
a
certain
Lightness
,
not
bearing
the
least
proportion
to
the
Grandeur
of
his
High
Station
;
and
tho'
they
knew
him
to
be
endowed
with
a
ready
Wit
,
and
a
sufficient
Stock
of
Courage
,
yet
had
they
observed
in
all
his
Transactions
,
but
a
very
slender
share
of
Judgment
,
especially
in
the
Management
of
Publick
Affairs
relating
to
the
Empire
.
The
Common
People
,
whose
Judgment
seldom
reaches
further
than
the
out-side
of
things
,
having
observed
his
Habit
,
Manners
and
Gestures
,
to
be
wholly
Foreign
,
concluded
his
Inclinations
to
be
the
same
.
For
he
frequently
used
to
appear
in
Polish
and
other
Foreign
Habits
,
he
seldom
bathed
,
and
scarce
ever
slept
after
Dinner
,
according
to
the
general
Custom
of
the
Muscovites
,
he
would
carry
his
Dogs
along
with
him
into
the
Muscovite
Churches
,
he
would
eat
Calves
Flesh
,
and
not
bow
to
St.
Nicholas
,
all
which
being
abominable
to
the
Russians
,
a
People
superstitious
to
a
degree
of
Madness
,
contributed
not
a
little
to
the
Hatred
which
the
Populacy
conceived
against
his
Person
.
But
what
most
enflamed
both
the
Nobility
and
People
was
,
that
they
saw
their
immense
Treasures
wasted
in
a
few
Months
,
among
his
Players
,
Parasites
,
and
Mimicks
,
who
made
it
their
whole
Business
to
flatter
and
encourage
him
in
his
Debaucheries
,
to
which
he
was
naturally
inclined
;
which
made
him
neglect
the
Management
of
Publick
Affairs
and
commit
the
Administration
of
Justice
to
Foreigners
.
They
saw
the
Jesuits
erect
most
magnificent
Churches
and
Dwelling-places
,
and
the
Great
Duke
himself
,
not
only
to
follow
the
Romish
Perswasion
,
but
also
publickly
to
despise
the
Greek
Church
,
and
to
endeavour
to
introduce
the
Latin
;
by
all
which
he
drew
upon
himself
the
Scorn
of
the
Nobility
and
the
Hatred
of
the
People
.
But
nothing
contributed
so
much
to
his
Destruction
,
as
his
final
Resolution
of
Marrying
a
Roman
Catholick
;
Demetrius
,
Mism●n●●●m●n●
of
D●metriu●
.
as
we
have
mentioned
before
,
had
made
his
Address
,
in
Poland
,
to
Marina
the
Daughter
of
George
Mniszeck
,
Weywode
of
Sendomiria
;
and
,
among
other
Articles
,
it
was
agreed
betwixt
them
,
That
after
his
Accession
to
the
Crown
of
Muscovy
,
he
should
many
the
Weywode
of
Sendomiria's
Daughter
,
and
introduce
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
into
that
Empire
.
No
sooner
had
Demetrius
ascended
the
Throne
,
but
as
he
discharged
his
Promise
,
in
reference
to
the
Romish
Clergy
,
unto
whom
he
gave
publickly
all
the
Encouragement
and
Protection
he
could
,
much
more
than
was
consistent
with
his
real
Interest
;
so
he
resolv'd
both
to
gratifie
his
Passion
,
and
to
acquit
himself
of
his
Word
to
the
Weywode
,
in
regard
of
the
fair
Marina
.
There
were
not
a
few
of
his
Muscovian
Boyars
(
among
whom
Bosman
was
the
Chief
)
who
being
entirely
devoted
to
his
Interest
,
took
the
Liberty
to
remonstrate
to
him
how
little
suitable
these
Measures
he
took
,
especially
in
respect
of
his
Marriage
,
and
the
Romish
Religion
,
were
to
the
present
State
of
his
Affairs
;
they
represented
to
him
,
That
the
Muscovites
being
addicted
to
their
own
Religion
to
the
highest
degree
of
Superstition
,
had
always
ente●tained
a
mortal
Hatred
against
those
of
the
Romish
Perswasion
;
That
it
had
for
many
Years
pa●●
been
look●d
upon
as
one
of
the
fundamental
Maxim●
of
State
,
for
the
Great
Dukes
of
Russia
,
not
to
enter
into
any
Foreign
Alliance
by
Marriage
,
but
to
chuse
their
Spouses
among
their
own
Subjects
;
That
,
when
the
Muscovites
should
perceive
him
to
act
,
in
Matters
of
the
greate●t
Moment
,
against
their
most
Ancient
Customs
,
a●d
contrary
to
the
general
Inclinations
of
the
People
,
they
would
soon
be
prevailed
upon
to
give
ear
to
the
Suggestions
of
his
Enemies
,
who
would
not
fail
to
make
use
of
these
specious
Pretences
to
alienate
the
Hearts
of
the
People
from
him
,
to
his
Destruction
.
But
Demetrius
was
so
far
from
being
convinced
by
these
Reasons
,
tho'
never
so
solid
,
that
on
the
contrary
he
persisted
in
his
former
Resolution
of
marrying
Marina
the
Daughter
of
the
Weywode
of
Sendomiria
.
If
we
curiously
reflect
upon
the
Course
of
Humane
Affai●s
in
this
World
,
we
may
without
much
difficulty
be
convinc'd
,
that
Honour
and
Riches
are
not
always
the
Reward
of
a
sublime
Genius
and
Industry
,
but
f●equently
the
Consequences
of
●
lucky
Hit
.
Nay
,
it
is
often
observ'd
,
that
a
fortunate
Man
,
at
a
certain
Nick
of
Time
,
is
elevated
by
an
unaccountable
Concatenation
of
lucky
Accidents
,
which
at
a●●ther
Juncture
prove
his
Destruction
.
Demetrius
may
well
pass
for
one
of
the
most
●ema●kable
Insta●ces
of
this
Assertion
that
●ver
was
heard
of
;
〈◊〉
,
as
he
owed
his
Ad●●●●ment
to
the
Throne
of
Muscovy
to
Fortune
〈◊〉
the
giddy
multitude
,
so
was
he
by
the
same
means
,
that
hath
raised
him
to
the
highest
Pinacle
of
Glory
,
hurried
on
to
his
own
Ruin
,
and
precipitated
into
the
lowest
Abyss
of
Misery
.
Knez
Basili-zuski
(
whom
we
have
mentioned
before
to
have
been
consulted
by
the
Citizens
of
Musco
,
A
Conspiracy
against
Dem●trius
.
concerning
the
legality
of
the
Birth
of
this
Demetrius
)
was
the
first
that
declared
his
Opinion
to
some
other
Muscovite
Lords
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Secular
,
in
whom
he
most
confided
;
and
,
after
having
remonstrated
to
them
the
danger
whereto
the
State
and
Religion
were
exposed
,
by
the
Alliance
which
this
pretended
Demetrius
,
intended
to
make
with
a
foreign
Lady
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Perswasion
;
he
told
them
,
what
he
had
so
merly
●eclared
to
the
People
in
reference
to
h●s
B●●●h
,
had
been
done
partly
with
a
Design
to
make
use
of
this
Demetrius
,
as
a
fit
Instrument
,
to
revenge
upon
the
Family
of
Boris
Goudenou
,
the
treacherous
Cruelties
committed
by
him
against
the
two
Sons
of
the
Grand
Duke
John
Basilovits
;
partly
to
avoid
the
Fury
of
the
Multitude
,
who
,
he
fear'd
,
would
have
involved
him
in
the
same
Ruin
with
the
Family
of
the
Goudenou's
;
but
that
he
knew
him
to
be
an
Impostor
,
he
himself
(
as
they
all
knew
)
having
had
the
management
of
the
Funeral
Obsequies
of
the
Body
of
the
true
Demetrius
,
who
was
certainly
murder'd
at
Vgletz
.
That
therefore
,
they
should
not
be
longer
imposed
upon
by
this
Upstart
Counterfeit
,
but
take
such
measures
as
might
most
effectually
secure
their
Religion
,
and
Government
,
and
the
Lives
of
themselves
and
their
Families
from
that
imminent
Danger
which
threatned
the
whole
Empire
,
with
an
unavoidable
Ruin
,
if
not
prevented
by
their
Prudence
and
Courage
.
This
Declaration
of
Zuski
had
so
powerful
an
Influence
over
all
those
that
were
present
,
that
it
was
unanimously
agreed
,
that
this
Impostor
should
be
sent
to
the
other
World
with
the
first
Opportunity
.
But
the
main
thing
which
rendred
their
Design
very
difficult
,
if
not
quite
impracticable
,
was
his
Polish
Guards
,
and
other
foreign
Auxiliaries
;
To
remove
this
Obstacle
,
it
was
cunningly
insinuated
to
Demetrius
,
by
some
that
were
near
his
Person
,
that
the
Muscovites
,
could
not
but
be
extreamly
sensible
of
the
Mistrust
he
shew'd
of
them
,
in
committing
the
Guard
of
his
Person
,
rather
to
the
Poles
,
and
other
foreign
Auxiliaries
,
than
to
his
own
Natural
Subjects
,
who
had
given
so
lately
the
most
real
Demonstrations
of
their
Zeal
and
Affection
for
his
Person
and
Government
;
that
they
must
needs
look
with
an
ill
Eye
upon
these
Foreigners
,
as
being
the
Cause
of
their
being
thus
neglected
by
the
Grand
Czar
,
for
whom
they
were
ready
to
Sacrifice
their
Lives
,
and
all
what
was
dear
to
them
,
whenever
he
would
be
pleased
to
make
use
of
their
Service
.
Demetrius
thus
unwarily
,
suffering
himself
to
be
Cajol'd
into
an
Opinion
of
their
Stedfastness
to
his
Service
,
being
deluded
by
this
outward
shew
of
their
Affection
to
him
,
resolved
wholly
to
rely
upon
the
Fidelity
of
his
Subjects
,
and
contrary
to
the
Advice
of
all
his
Friends
,
dismissed
both
his
foreign
Guards
and
Auxiliaries
.
The
Conspirators
having
thus
surmounted
the
main
Obstacle
,
and
being
encouraged
by
this
happy
Success
,
began
by
degrees
to
communicate
their
Design
to
others
;
and
,
after
they
had
drawn
a
considerable
Number
of
Accomplices
into
the
Conspiracy
,
concerted
measures
,
how
to
put
the
intended
Assassination
in
execution
.
But
many
being
made
privy
to
the
Design
,
it
was
not
carried
on
so
secretly
,
but
that
Demetrius
got
scent
of
it
,
who
having
caused
some
of
the
Accomplices
to
be
apprehended
,
and
Tortured
,
they
discovered
the
whole
Plot
to
have
been
projected
and
managed
by
Basili-zuski
.
He
being
soon
apprehended
,
The
Conspi●acy
discovered
.
and
having
at
the
first
sight
of
the
Rack
,
confessed
the
whole
Truth
,
was
condemned
to
lose
his
Head
.
Demetrius
being
now
too
late
convinced
of
his
Mistake
of
dismissing
his
foreign
Guards
,
call'd
a
Cabinet
Council
of
his
most
intimate
Friends
,
to
consult
with
them
concerning
the
present
Emergency
of
his
Affairs
,
who
were
unanimously
of
Opinion
,
that
he
should
not
spare
any
of
the
Heads
of
this
Conspiracy
,
but
by
bringing
them
all
to
condign
Punishment
,
would
strike
such
a
Terror
into
the
rest
,
as
not
to
dare
for
the
future
to
embarque
in
such
ill
Designs
.
They
represented
to
him
,
how
that
Zuski
being
by
his
Mothers
side
ally'd
to
the
Great
Duke
of
Muscovy
,
and
a
Man
of
a
very
aspiring
Temper
,
did
without
question
aim
at
the
Crown
,
and
therefore
it
behoved
him
to
secure
himself
against
so
dangerous
a
Rival
,
now
Fortune
had
put
it
into
his
Hands
,
and
he
had
the
fairest
in
the
World
of
putting
an
End
to
his
Ambition
,
without
the
least
blame
of
Injustice
.
But
Demetrius
,
as
if
hurried
on
by
some
fatal
Stupidity
to
his
own
Destiny
,
was
for
chusing
the
milder
Way
;
and
,
when
Zuski
was
upon
the
Scaffold
,
ready
to
receive
the
fatal
Blow
,
not
only
sent
him
his
Pardon
,
but
soon
after
received
him
into
his
particular
Favour
,
vainly
imagining
to
engage
him
thereby
to
espouse
his
Interest
for
the
future
.
For
,
Basili-Zuski
was
so
far
from
acknowledging
the
Benefit
received
at
his
Hands
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
his
Ambition
being
now
back'd
by
Revenge
,
he
fully
resolved
to
encompass
his
Design
,
and
to
find
out
means
to
dispatch
this
Impostor
,
in
spite
of
all
the
Obstacles
that
might
fall
in
his
way
.
For
which
Reason
he
invited
the
most
Eminent
Knez
and
Boyars
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
of
his
Party
,
to
his
House
,
and
having
again
represented
to
them
the
present
dangerous
Condition
of
the
Empire
under
the
Counterfeit
Demetrius
,
A
second
Conspiracy
against
Demetrius
.
who
had
introduced
Heresie
,
and
trampled
both
upon
the
Laws
and
Religion
of
their
Ancestors
.
That
it
would
be
unbecoming
their
Courage
to
see
themselves
thus
abused
by
an
Impostor
imposed
upon
them
by
the
Poles
,
who
would
,
if
not
soon
prevented
,
before
long
make
Muscovy
a
Province
of
Poland
;
But
that
,
as
he
was
ready
to
sacrifice
once
more
his
Life
,
and
what
else
was
dearest
to
him
for
the
preservation
of
his
native
Country
,
so
he
did
not
question
their
chearful
Concurrence
and
Assistance
in
a
matter
,
from
whence
depended
the
Welfare
both
of
themselves
and
their
Posterity
.
The
whole
Assembly
,
after
having
given
their
hearty
Thanks
to
Zuski
for
his
Zeal
in
the
common
Cause
,
solemnly
promised
to
assist
him
to
the
utmost
of
their
Power
in
his
laudable
Design
,
and
to
be
ready
at
hand
,
whenever
he
should
meet
with
a
favourable
Opportunity
of
putting
it
in
Execution
;
There
were
not
a
few
among
them
,
who
were
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Tyrant
ought
to
be
dispatch'd
immediately
,
and
that
Delays
of
this
nature
,
did
often
prove
dangerous
;
but
the
Arguments
of
the
wiser
Sort
prevail'd
,
by
whose
Advice
the
Execution
of
it
was
delay'd
,
till
the
Celebrating
of
the
Nuptials
of
Demetrius
with
Marina
.
There
were
several
pregnant
Reasons
alledged
for
this
Delay
:
Considering
that
they
had
not
all
their
Friends
ready
at
hand
,
who
in
the
mean
while
,
under
pretence
of
assisting
at
the
Nuptial
Solemnity
might
meet
all
together
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
without
the
least
Suspicion
;
besides
that
,
whilst
they
were
at
Court
,
taken
up
with
their
Jollities
,
they
might
with
the
less
Difficulty
put
their
Design
in
execution
.
There
was
also
another
Reason
no
less
prevailing
than
the
rest
,
which
was
,
that
after
the
arrival
of
the
Bride
,
they
were
in
hopes
to
recover
the
Crown
Jewels
,
which
were
sent
to
her
as
a
Present
into
Poland
.
For
Demetrius
,
soon
after
his
Coronation
had
sent
a
most
splendid
Embassy
to
the
King
and
Commonwealth
of
Poland
,
to
conclude
a
League
defensive
and
offensive
with
that
Crown
,
and
to
desire
the
King's
Consent
,
to
marry
the
Lady
Marina
his
Vassal
,
the
Weywode
of
Sendomiria's
Daughter
.
The
King
of
Poland
having
deferr'd
his
Resolution
as
to
the
proposed
Alliance
,
till
the
meeting
of
the
next
Dyet
,
did
without
much
difficulty
consent
to
the
Marriage
of
Demetrius
with
Marina
.
But
to
give
her
the
most
real
demonstrations
of
his
Passion
,
and
to
acquit
himself
in
part
of
those
Obligations
he
had
received
from
her
Father's
hands
,
who
had
been
the
main
Instrument
in
his
Advancement
to
the
Imperial
Dignity
,
he
now
was
possess'd
of
,
he
sent
to
his
Admir'd
Marina●●
the
greatest
part
of
the
Crown
Jewels
of
Muscovy
,
as
the
first
Pledge
of
his
Constancy
,
and
to
make
her
the
more
sensible
,
what
share
he
intended
her
both
in
his
Heart
and
Crown
.
Marina
A
few
days
after
,
〈…〉
.
they
were
married
by
the
Patriarch
,
and
the
Church
Ceremonies
being
ended
,
were
reconducted
with
all
the
Pomp
imaginable
to
the
Palace
Royal
,
where
the
succeeding
Night
was
spent
in
Feasting
,
Dancing
,
Masquerades
,
and
other
such
like
Diversions
,
with
a
Magnificence
suitable
to
the
present
Occasion
,
and
the
Grandeur
of
so
Illustrious
a
Company
.
The
same
were
continued
for
several
following
days
and
nights
,
with
all
the
Excess
,
Profuseness
and
Pomp
that
could
be
invented
,
till
the
sixteenth
day
of
May
,
the
fatal
Eve
of
the
ensuing
Tragedy
,
which
put
an
end
to
the
Life
of
Demetrius
,
and
the
Greatness
and
Enjoyment
of
Marina
.
For
as
we
have
mentioned
before
,
Knez
Basili-Zuski
,
and
his
Accomplices
,
having
delay'd
the
Execution
of
their
Design
till
the
Nuptials
of
Demetrius
,
had
in
the
mean
while
,
by
the
assistance
of
his
two
Brothers
,
John
and
Bogdan
,
and
some
other
Muscovian
Lords
,
engag'd
in
the
Conspiracy
,
conveyed
some
thousands
of
Men
,
by
degrees
,
and
unobserved
into
the
City
of
Musco
,
to
be
ready
at
hand
,
at
certain
places
,
appointed
for
that
Purpose
,
as
occasion
should
require
.
Being
thus
prepar'd
,
they
pitch'd
upon
the
sixteenth
of
May
,
which
being
a
Day
appointed
for
an
Extraordinary
Feast
in
the
Castle
,
was
consequently
spent
in
all
sorts
of
Jollities
and
Divertisments
;
the
Guards
being
even
dismissed
upon
this
extraordinary
Occasion
,
from
their
Duty
:
So
that
,
every
thing
conspiring
to
facilitate
the
Design
of
the
Conspirators
,
it
was
resolved
among
them
,
that
at
the
closing
of
the
Feast
,
when
the
whole
Court
should
be
buried
in
strong
Liquor
,
and
Sleep
,
should
be
the
beginning
of
the
Tragedy
they
intended
to
act
the
next
Morning
.
The
very
same
Night
there
happned
a
certain
Accident
,
which
had
been
likely
to
have
once
more
spoil'd
their
whole
Design
.
For
a
certain
young
Fellow
who
was
privy
to
the
Conspiracy
,
drinking
with
some
of
the
Guards
,
and
being
elevated
by
the
Force
of
the
strong
Liquor
,
had
unwarily
let
fall
some
Words
in
his
Discourse
concerning
this
intended
Conspiracy
▪
whereupon
,
being
seized
and
brought
before
Demetrius
,
he
order'd
him
immediately
to
be
put
to
the
Rack
,
to
extort
from
him
the
whole
truth
of
the
Design
.
But
some
of
the
Muscovian
Lords
,
who
were
concern'd
in
the
Plot
,
and
in
the
most
imminent
Danger
▪
that
could
be
of
being
discovered
,
told
the
Grand
Duke
,
that
it
was
easily
to
be
seen
,
that
the
young
Fellow's
Brains
were
intoxicated
by
the
Strength
of
the
Aqua
vitae
,
and
that
therefore
it
would
be
a
Madness
to
make
the
least
Reflection
upon
what
he
said
while
he
was
drunk
.
Demetrius
,
hurried
on
by
his
malignant
Fate
to
his
approaching
Destiny
,
being
also
hot-headed
with
the
great
quantity
of
Wine
he
had
drank
that
Day
,
followed
the
deceitful
Advice
of
his
mortal
Enemies
,
and
dismiss'd
the
young
Fellow
for
time
,
with
an
Intention
to
have
him
further
examined
the
next
day
,
without
taking
the
least
Precaution
against
the
Attempts
of
his
Enemies
.
But
the
Conspirators
had
no
sooner
received
Intelligence
of
what
had
passed
in
the
Castle
,
and
how
narrowly
they
had
escaped
being
discovered
,
immediately
prepared
themselves
to
execute
their
Design
,
without
any
further
Delay
.
For
this
purpose
they
had
before
Break
of
Day
possess'd
themselves
of
the
most
considerable
Parts
and
Avenues
of
the
City
,
Insurrection
against
Demetrius
.
which
done
,
they
caused
the
great
Bell
(
the
common
Signal
of
Alarms
)
to
be
●oll'd
,
and
most
horrible
Out-cries
to
be
made
in
the
Market-place
and
adjacent
Streets
,
that
the
Poles
,
who
were
lately
come
along
with
the
Grand
Dutchess
,
were
in
Arms
,
with
an
Intention
to
Massacre
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
City
.
The
Citizens
being
soon
〈◊〉
waked
by
those
dreadful
Apprehensions
,
with
the
Assistance
of
the
Conspirators
,
who
had
dispe●ed
themselves
into
those
parts
of
the
Town
where
the
Poles
were
lodged
▪
fell
instantly
upon
the
Pole●
in
their
Quarters
,
who
being
all
drunk
and
asleep
in
their
Beds
,
they
kill'd
most
of
them
before
they
could
be
sensible
of
their
Danger
.
The
Beginning
of
their
projected
Design
having
thus
succeeded
according
to
Wish
,
Knez
Basili-Zuski
at
the
Head
of
this
Party
and
a
vast
number
of
People
,
having
by
the
Massacre
of
the
Poles
secured
themselves
against
all
Opposition
,
marched
directly
with
their
Scymeters
in
their
Hands
towards
the
Castle
,
where
they
found
every
thing
in
a
profound
Silence
and
Security
,
every
Soul
there
being
overwhelmed
with
Sleep
,
Weariness
and
strong
Liquor
,
to
that
Degree
,
that
the
Conspirators
were
advanced
to
the
Gates
of
the
Royal
Palace
before
they
took
the
Alarm
within
.
Demetrius
,
being
one
of
the
first
that
awaken'd
by
the
Noise
and
Out-cries
of
those
that
were
Massacring
all
they
met
within
the
Castle
,
got
to
one
of
the
Windows
,
and
having
soon
understood
the
true
Meaning
of
this
Tumult
,
he
call'd
to
Bosman
and
some
other
Gentlemen
of
his
Bed-Chamber
,
that
were
near
at
hand
,
who
havi●●
taken
what
Weapons
they
could
meet
with
,
on
a
sudden
,
endeavoured
to
stop
the
Fury
of
those
who
press'd
forward
to
enter
the
Great
Duke's
Apartment
,
Demetrius
himself
appearing
among
them
,
arm'd
with
a
Halbard
,
wherewith
he
dispatched
some
of
the
most
forward
of
the
Conspirators
;
but
some
of
them
being
provided
with
Pistols
and
Muskets
,
they
discharged
so
furiously
upon
the
Great
Duke
and
his
Company
,
that
most
of
them
being
slain
,
(
among
whom
was
Bosman
,
who
was
stabb'd
with
a
Dagger
,
)
Demetrius
was
forced
to
retire
,
and
being
pursued
from
Chamber
to
Chamber
,
at
last
threw
himself
out
of
the
Window
,
down
into
one
of
the
Courts
,
from
whence
,
tho'
sorely
bruised
,
he
at
last
got
into
the
Fortress
of
the
Castle
guarded
by
Muscovites
.
The
Conspirators
being
enraged
at
their
having
miss'd
their
Prey
,
fell
a
ransacking
the
Great
Dukes
Apartment
,
and
forcing
their
Way
with
their
Scymeters
thro'
the
Bodies
of
a
few
Attendants
that
were
left
,
entred
the
Grand
Duke's
Bed-Chamber
,
whither
all
the
Polish
Ladies
of
Quality
were
retired
,
and
at
the
Approach
of
the
Muscovites
,
appeared
half
dead
and
immovable
,
like
Statues
,
for
fear
,
not
being
able
to
utter
one
Word
,
unless
it
were
a
certain
ancient
Lady
,
who
somewhat
more
confident
than
the
rest
,
by
reason
of
her
great
Age
,
answered
the
Muscovian
Lords
that
were
enquiring
where
the
Great
Dutchess
was
?
That
at
the
beginning
of
the
Tumult
she
had
found
means
,
to
get
away
as
she
believed
,
to
her
Father's
Palace
.
Having
search'd
all
over
the
Room
,
and
not
being
able
to
find
her
,
they
were
resolved
to
try
whether
they
could
put
Life
into
the
Ladies
,
and
restore
to
them
that
Natural
Motion
they
had
lost
by
this
sudden
Consternation
,
and
so
to
work
they
went
,
every
one
catching
hold
of
her
he
liked
best
;
and
thus
having
satisfied
their
brutish
Lust
,
they
were
going
to
leave
the
Room
,
in
further
Pursuit
after
Demetrius
.
It
is
to
be
observed
that
among
all
the
Ladies
that
were
there
,
but
two
escaped
their
Violences
;
the
first
was
the
Lady
Palatine
of
Lamoc
,
we
mentiond
before
,
secured
more
by
her
Wrinkles
and
Grey
Hair
than
out
of
any
Respect
to
her
Person
;
and
another
Lady
that
sate
very
sick
in
a
large
Elbow-Chair
,
One
of
the
Muscovian
Lords
,
as
they
were
Just
going
out
,
hapning
to
cast
his
Eyes
that
way
,
observed
some
Motion
behind
that
Chair
,
and
being
curious
to
know
the
Meaning
of
it
,
advanced
that
Way
,
where
having
pulled
up
the
Hangings
he
discovered
the
poor
affrighted
Marina
,
who
as
she
was
of
an
extraordinary
Presence
of
Mind
,
look'd
upon
them
with
so
Majestick
an
Air
,
that
they
all
withdrew
without
offering
any
further
Violence
.
By
this
time
▪
the
Conspirators
being
advertised
that
Demetrius
had
saved
himself
among
the
Muscovites
that
guarded
the
Fortress
of
the
Castle
,
they
march'd
thither
and
attack'd
the
Fort
with
the
utmost
Fury
;
but
these
within
being
encouraged
by
the
Presence
of
Demetrius
,
who
notwithstanding
the
Violent
Bruises
occasioned
by
his
leaping
out
of
the
Widow
,
fought
in
this
Extremity
like
a
Lion
,
with
a
Resolution
rather
to
die
with
his
Scymeter
in
his
Hand
than
to
be
exposed
to
the
Scorn
of
his
Enemies
,
they
were
repulsed
with
great
Slaughter
;
but
their
Strength
increasing
with
their
Number
,
they
renew'd
the
Assault
several
times
,
but
were
as
often
repulsed
,
till
the
Garrison
by
their
Threats
was
at
last
prevailed
upon
to
surrender
the
unfortunate
Demetrius
into
their
Hands
.
From
thence
they
led
him
,
Demetrius
led
in
Triumph
.
after
they
had
put
a
ragged
Coat
about
him
,
thro'
the
Streets
of
the
City
in
Triumph
,
under
the
Imprecations
and
Scorns
of
the
Rabble
,
who
pointed
Fingers
into
his
very
Eyes
,
pluck'd
him
by
the
Nose
and
Chin
,
asking
him
whether
he
was
now
Demetrius
or
Grisko
?
All
which
he
bore
with
a
most
admirable
Constancy
,
not
so
much
as
uttering
one
Word
,
and
scarce
changing
his
Countenance
.
But
coming
near
the
Market-place
,
and
perceiving
a
great
number
of
the
dead
Bodies
of
the
Poles
slain
by
the
Muscovites
,
wallowing
in
their
own
Blood
,
he
could
not
refrain
from
shedding
of
Tears
,
expressing
a
greater
Sense
of
their
Sufferings
than
his
own
;
telling
them
,
that
if
they
would
but
have
spared
his
Friends
,
he
should
not
have
grumbled
at
his
own
Fate
,
tho'
perhaps
the
most
severe
,
and
not
to
be
parallel'd
in
History
,
as
being
their
lawful
Sovereign
,
and
Youngest
Son
to
their
Grand
Duke
John
Basilovits
;
for
the
Confirmation
of
which
he
would
appeal
to
his
Mother
.
The
People
being
not
a
little
startled
at
his
resolute
Behaviour
,
began
to
abate
of
their
former
Fierceness
,
and
having
sent
Knez
Basili-Zuski
to
the
Empress
Dowager
,
to
learn
from
her
own
Mouth
the
whole
Truth
of
the
Matter
,
he
return'd
soon
after
with
this
Answer
;
That
the
Empress
Dowager
,
his
pretended
Mother
,
had
declared
to
him
,
upon
the
Cross
,
that
he
was
no
Son
of
hers
,
and
what
she
had
done
before
,
in
acknowledging
him
as
such
,
had
been
done
,
partly
to
obtain
her
Freedom
,
and
partly
to
revenge
her self
upon
the
Family
of
Boris
Goudenou
for
the
Murther
of
her
Son
Demetrius
.
This
Answer
having
been
soon
spread
among
the
People
,
a
certain
Muscovite
thronging
thro'
the
Croud
that
surrounded
Demetrius
,
with
his
Pistol
ready
cock'd
in
his
Hand
,
and
coming
up
close
to
him
,
Thou
infamous
Traitor
,
said
he
,
take
the
Reward
of
thy
Imposture
,
Demetrius
kill'd
.
and
so
shot
him
thro'
the
Heart
that
he
fell
dead
the
same
Instant
at
his
Feet
,
those
that
stood
nearest
,
wounding
the
dead
Carcass
with
their
Scymeters
and
Pikes
,
and
after
they
had
stript
and
mangled
it
so
as
scarce
to
be
known
,
dragg'd
it
thro'
the
Streets
of
the
City
,
and
committed
all
manner
of
Barbarities
upon
the
dead
Body
of
the
same
Person
,
whom
within
a
few
Months
before
they
both
dreaded
and
adored
.
Thus
was
the
Splendor
of
the
Nuptials
darkned
by
the
fatal
End
of
Demetrius
,
who
after
he
had
scarce
tasted
the
Sweets
of
a
Diadem
,
and
the
Joys
of
a
fair
Bride
,
was
snatch'd
away
from
both
by
the
same
Fate
,
that
,
not
many
Months
before
,
had
exalted
him
to
this
sublime
Station
,
on
purpose
as
it
seems
,
to
make
his
fall
the
more
conspicuous
.
It
is
a
controverted
Point
to
this
day
,
not
only
among
a
great
many
of
the
Russians
,
but
especially
betwixt
the
Poles
and
Swedes
,
whether
he
was
an
Impostor
or
not
.
The
Swedes
,
who
were
engag'd
on
Boris
Goudenou's
and
Basili-Zuski's
side
,
strenuously
maintain
the
first
,
and
for
the
Confirmation
of
this
their
Opinion
,
alledge
,
that
it
was
put
beyond
all
question
by
the
Evidence
of
the
Empress
Dowager
,
and
Basili-Zuski
himself
,
who
managed
the
Funeral
Solemnities
of
the
true
Demetrius
,
slain
at
Vgletz
,
and
asserted
that
he
was
certainly
murthered
by
the
Assassins
sent
for
that
purpose
by
Boris
Goudenou
;
and
that
the
owning
of
this
Impostor
to
be
the
true
Demetrius
by
Zuski
,
proceeded
from
his
fear
of
being
Massacred
by
the
People
,
as
that
of
the
Empress
owes
its
Origin
to
the
Obligation
she
had
to
him
for
her
Liberty
and
the
Satisfaction
she
received
of
being
revenged
of
the
Borisian
Family
.
The
Poles
,
on
the
other
hand
,
who
sided
with
this
Demetrius
,
assert
the
contrary
,
affirming
,
that
what
the
Swedes
relate
of
him
,
is
founded
meerly
upon
Hear-say
▪
suggested
by
his
Enemies
,
on
purpose
to
encompass
their
Designs
of
snatching
the
Crown
from
the
true
Family
of
the
Great
Duke
Basilovits
;
That
the
Swedes
,
who
were
not
concern'd
so
nearly
in
the
Matter
as
the
Poles
,
and
that
not
till
several
years
after
the
Fray
was
begun
,
ought
not
to
be
look'd
upon
as
competent
Judges
of
this
Controversie
;
That
it
would
be
ridiculous
to
suppose
,
that
so
many
Persons
of
Quality
in
Poland
,
and
the
King
himself
could
be
thus
imposed
upon
;
that
it
was
not
very
likely
,
that
the
Weywode
of
Sendomiria
,
would
have
thus
engag'd
in
his
Interest
,
and
promised
him
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
,
if
,
besides
the
great
Resemblance
he
had
with
that
Demetrius
at
Vgletz
,
he
had
not
had
very
evident
Proofs
of
the
reality
of
his
Extraction
.
That
the
first
Declaration
of
the
Empress
Dowager
,
was
without
question
real
,
and
that
the
pretended
denial
made
afterwards
to
Basili-Zuski
,
concerning
this
Demetrius
,
was
extorted
from
her
by
Fear
;
besides
that
,
it
was
only
founded
upon
the
Faith
of
Basili-Zuski
,
who
,
as
it
sufficiently
appear'd
afterwards
;
was
his
Rival
for
the
Crown
of
Muscovy
,
and
succeeded
him
in
the
Empire
.
But
we
must
pursue
our
Tragedy
,
which
did
not
end
with
the
Death
of
Demetrius
;
For
,
there
being
a
considerable
number
of
Poles
quartered
in
the
more
remote
Parts
of
the
City
,
who
being
involved
in
Drink
and
Sleep
,
had
not
as
yet
heard
the
least
Tidings
of
what
had
past
in
and
about
the
Castle
;
and
the
Muscovites
fearing
,
not
without
Reason
,
that
if
they
should
take
the
Alarm
upon
so
surprising
an
Occasion
,
they
would
sell
their
Lives
at
a
very
dear
rate
,
they
resolved
to
draw
them
into
the
Trap
,
before
they
could
have
any
notice
of
this
Accident
.
For
this
purpose
,
certain
Messengers
were
dispatch'd
with
counterfeit
Orders
from
Demetrius
,
to
appear
forthwith
in
the
Castle
without
their
Arms
,
the
Grand
Duke
being
resolved
,
that
at
the
Day
of
a
general
Rejoycing
,
nothing
of
Terror
should
appear
at
his
Nuptials
.
The
Poles
,
not
suspecting
the
concealed
Fraud
of
this
deceitful
Message
,
came
forth
without
their
Arms
,
thus
tamely
exposing
themselves
to
the
Slaughter
,
which
was
executed
upon
them
with
a
more
than
barbarous
Cruelty
,
very
few
escaping
the
hands
of
the
bloody
Muscovites
,
except
some
Gentlemen
of
Quality
,
who
having
scatter'd
some
Money
among
the
Rabble
,
had
thereby
an
Opportunity
given
them
to
gather
into
a
small
Body
,
and
so
hew'd
their
Way
thro'
their
Enemies
,
till
they
came
to
the
Palace
of
George
Mniszeck
,
Weywode
of
Sendomiria
,
Father-in-Law
to
the
Great
Dutchess
,
where
was
also
the
Duke
Wisnowiski
,
and
some
other
Polish
Lords
,
who
having
opened
their
way
by
their
Scymiters
to
this
Palace
,
which
was
pretty
strong
,
were
resolved
to
defend
it
to
the
utmost
,
and
at
least
not
to
sell
their
Lives
at
a
cheap
rate
.
Neither
was
it
long
before
they
saw
themselves
surrounded
on
all
sides
by
an
infinite
number
of
their
Enemies
,
who
with
great
Fury
attack'd
them
on
all
sides
,
but
with
little
Success
,
for
,
the
Poles
having
no
other
Sanctuary
left
them
,
fought
like
desperate
Men
,
and
as
often
as
they
were
attack'd
by
the
Enemies
,
drove
them●
back
with
a
great
Slaughter
,
so
that
at
last
their
Fury
being
quell'd
by
the
difficulty
of
the
Enterprize
,
and
the
Blood
of
their
Comerades
,
they
thought
fit
to
leave
the
Poles
,
who
thus
saved
themselves
by
their
own
Bravery
,
by
giving
such
Testimonies
of
their
Courage
to
the
Muscovites
,
as
made
them
sufficiently
,
sensible
that
if
the
rest
of
the
Poles
had
been
alive
,
they
would
not
have
rid
themselves
at
so
cheap
a
rate
of
Demetrius
,
and
that
they
were
more
beholding
to
the
Conduct
of
Zuski
,
than
their
own
Courage
for
the
Success
of
this
Conspiracy
.
To
revenge
themselves
of
the
Affront
received
at
the
beforementioned
Palace
,
they
fell
upon
the
Jewellers
,
and
other
foreign
Merchants
that
were
lodged
up
and
down
the
City
,
of
whom
they
kill'd
the
greatest
part
,
some
few
escaping
into
the
Houses
of
the
Ambassadors
of
the
several
Nations
,
to
whom
they
belonged
,
where
,
by
the
Intercession
of
the
Leading
Men
of
the
Conspiracy
,
they
found
a
Sanctuary
against
the
most
barbarous
Fury
of
the
enrag'd
Multitude
.
CHAP.
II.
Containing
the
History
of
the
Reign
of
Basili
Zuski
,
and
the
second
Counterfeit
Demetrius
,
till
the
Election
of
Uladislaus
,
Son
of
Sigismund
,
King
of
Poland
.
THE
next
following
night
,
having
put
an
end
to
the
Massacre
and
Tumult
,
the
Boyars
and
other
Lords
of
the
Empire
met
two
days
after
,
to
concert
measures
about
the
Election
of
a
new
Emperour
.
The
deference
they
all
paid
to
Zuski
,
as
the
Contriver
and
Chief
Leader
of
the
whole
Enterprize
,
made
them
,
after
he
had
received
the
Thanks
of
the
whole
Assembly
,
first
address
themselves
to
him
,
and
desire
his
Opinion
in
the
present
Emergency
of
the
State
.
Basili-Zuski
,
who
beforehand
had
sufficient
Opportunity
to
sound
their
Inclinations
,
knowing
that
the
major
Part
were
at
his
Devotion
,
and
not
questioning
but
that
▪
the
rest
,
in
acknowledgment
of
his
late
Service
,
would
also
,
without
much
difficulty
,
be
brought
over
to
his
Party
,
took
this
Opportunity
to
tell
them
;
That
he
was
over-joyed
to
see
the
same
Satisfaction
in
their
Faces
,
which
they
had
testified
by
their
Words
,
in
reference
to
the
late
Enterprize
,
contrived
and
executed
by
his
directions
;
That
,
as
the
Greatness
of
the
Russian
Empire
was
chiefly
owing
to
the
extraordinary
Feats
of
that
renowned
Emperour
,
John
Basilovits
,
so
the
present
ill
posture
of
their
Affairs
must
be
attributed
to
the
Perfidiousness
,
Murders
,
and
Usurpation
of
Boris
Goudenou
:
That
,
to
deliver
them
from
this
Usurper
,
and
to
revenge
upon
him
the
Death
of
the
two
Sons
of
John
Basilovits
,
he
had
been
prevail'd
upon
to
acknowledge
the
last
Great
Duke
for
the
true
Demetrius
,
and
rightful
Heir
of
the
Crown
.
But
this
Impostor
,
having
trampled
both
upon
their
Laws
and
Religion
,
he
had
twice
ventur'd
his
Life
to
rescue
them
from
his
unsupportable
Tyranny
;
and
since
now
God
Almighty
had
bless'd
their
projected
Design
with
Success
,
by
the
assistance
of
their
Zeal
and
Courage
for
the
common
Cause
,
whereby
the
Royal
Line
being
▪
extinguished
,
they
were
now
in
the
quaity
of
a
Free
People
,
unto
whom
was
devolved
the
whole
Right
of
Election
,
it
was
their
Duty
not
to
let
slip
so
favourable
an
opportunity
of
re-establishing
their
Affairs
,
according
to
the
true
antient
Constitution
of
that
Great
Monarchy
,
which
they
ought
to
look
upon
as
the
only
solid
Foundation
,
whereupon
to
build
so
vast
a
Structure
.
That
,
as
for
his
part
,
he
was
very
ready
to
assist
them
with
his
Counsel
,
and
such
Observations
as
he
had
opportunity
to
make
during
the
space
of
thirty
or
forty
Years
,
in
the
most
considerable
Employments
in
the
Kingdom
;
being
sensible
that
their
future
Felicity
would
depend
from
the
Choice
they
were
now
going
to
make
of
a
Person
fit
to
fill
the
Throne
of
this
vast
Empire
.
That
(
if
they
would
follow
his
Advice
)
a
Person
of
mean
Extraction
would
by
no
means
be
qualified
to
answer
their
Expectation
,
and
to
command
so
many
Persons
of
an
eminent
Rank
,
who
would
not
without
Reluctancy
submit
to
his
Commands
,
or
at
least
claim
a
Prerogative
to
controul
his
Orders
,
and
to
have
a
share
in
the
Administration
of
the
Government
.
That
a
young
Prince
would
be
insufficient
to
undergo
the
Burthen
,
at
the
present
juncture
of
Time
,
that
it
was
to
be
fear'd
he
would
be
more
mindful
of
his
Pleasures
,
than
the
Troubles
and
Fatigues
of
so
great
a
Charge
,
and
by
neglecting
his
Duty
,
and
laying
the
Weight
thereof
upon
other
Men's
Shoulders
,
make
their
present
Condition
worser
,
instead
of
mending
it
.
That
therefore
they
had
no
other
way
left
them
at
this
time
,
than
to
cast
their
Eyes
upon
a
Person
in
the
Commonwealth
,
fitly
qualified
for
the
Management
of
so
great
an
Empire
,
at
the
worst
of
Times
.
That
,
to
answer
this
End
,
they
ough
to
chuse
One
advanced
in
Years
,
of
an
Illustrious
Birth
,
and
well
vers'd
,
by
many
Years
Experience
in
the
Management
of
publick
Affairs
;
one
of
approved
Valour
and
Conduct
,
measuring
his
Interest
by
that
of
the
State
,
and
constantly
adhering
to
their
Religion
and
most
ancient
Customs
;
From
such
a
one
it
is
(
concluded
he
)
that
we
may
with
Reason
expect
a
Redress
of
those
Mischiefs
which
have
in
the
late
Reigns
overwhelmed
this
Empire
,
and
see
it
restored
to
its
former
flourishing
Condition
.
There
were
very
few
in
the
Assembly
,
who
did
not
perceive
that
Basili-Zuski
,
in
the
Description
he
had
given
of
his
Prince
to
fill
the
Throne
of
Muscovy
had
pointed
directly
at
himself
;
They
knew
him
to
be
descended
of
one
of
the
most
illustrious
Families
in
the
whole
Empire
,
and
by
his
long
and
many
Services
,
both
in
Peace
and
War
,
trained
up
in
the
Management
of
the
State
,
so
that
meeting
,
in
his
Person
,
with
all
the
necessary
Qualifications
for
so
great
a
Trust
,
after
some
days
Debate
,
by
the
Suffrages
of
the
Nobility
,
he
was
elected
and
proclaimed
Emperour
of
Russia
,
in
the
Month
of
June
,
Basili
Zuski
made
Emperour
.
in
the
Year
1606
,
about
a
Month
after
the
Massacre
of
Demetrius
.
Basili-Zuski
,
being
thus
placed
in
the
Throne
,
was
soon
after
Crowned
with
the
usual
Solemnities
:
The
first
thing
he
did
,
was
to
send
Marina
,
with
all
her
Moveables
she
brought
along
with
her
out
of
Poland
(
except
the
Crown
Jewels
)
to
her
Father's
Palace
,
where
he
placed
a
strong
Guard
,
under
pretence
of
preserving
them
from
the
Outrages
of
the
Common
People
,
but
in
effect
to
observe
their
Motions
,
and
to
secure
them
as
his
Prisoners
,
till
he
saw
how
the
Treatment
the
Poles
had
met
with
in
Musco
would
be
relish'd
at
the
Court
of
Sigismund
.
And
the
better
to
palliate
the
late
Massacre
,
he
published
his
Declaration
,
stiling
Demetrius
an
Impostor
,
Heretick
,
and
Tyrant
,
and
that
the
most
imminent
Danger
,
unto
which
both
Church
and
State
were
reduced
,
under
his
short
but
unfortunate
Reign
,
had
forced
him
against
his
Inclinations
to
embark
in
a
Design
to
deliver
his
Native
Country
from
Death
and
Confusion
,
which
,
tho'
somewhat
cruel
in
the
Execution
,
yet
by
its
absolute
Necessity
,
Justice
of
the
Cause
,
and
happy
Event
,
was
sufficiently
justifiable
to
all
the
World
.
This
Sugar-plumb
,
tho'
it
was
greedily
swallowed
by
the
giddy-headed
Multitude
,
who
being
always
in
Extreams
,
and
fond
of
Novelties
,
shewed
their
Approbation
by
digging
up
the
dead
Carcass
of
Demetrius
,
which
with
most
horrible
Imprecations
,
(
in
which
the
Muscovites
excell
most
other
Nations
)
they
burnt
and
threw
the
Ashes
into
the
Air
,
yet
did
it
not
relish
so
well
with
the
Poles
,
but
that
,
notwitstanding
all
his
specious
Pretences
,
they
resolved
to
call
him
to
a
severe
Account
for
the
Barbarities
committed
upon
their
Country-men
.
Neither
was
it
long
before
they
met
with
an
Opportunity
to
revenge
themselves
,
and
to
give
very
sensible
Proofs
of
their
utmost
Resentments
against
Zuski
,
the
Contriver
and
chief
Actor
of
that
Tragedy
.
For
,
tho'
the
dead
Body
of
the
late
Demetrius
was
exposed
to
publick
View
for
several
days
,
it
was
so
mangl'd
and
hack'd
by
the
Fury
of
the
Multitude
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
be
known
even
by
the
nearest
of
his
Friends
.
Which
Schacopski
,
the
Lord
Chancellor
of
Demetrius
,
and
one
of
his
most
trusty
Friends
having
got
notice
of
,
he
made
his
Escape
with
two
or
three
more
whom
he
knew
to
be
absolutely
in
his
Interest
,
to
the
City
of
Puttiwoll
,
which
had
always
stood
vigorous
for
Demetrius
,
from
the
first
time
he
entred
Muscovy
with
an
Army
.
As
they
were
travelling
upon
the
Road
at
some
distance
from
the
City
of
Musco
,
they
made
it
their
Business
to
spread
it
about
the
Country
,
that
Demetrius
was
not
dead
,
that
the
People
during
the
Tumult
had
apprehended
and
massacred
another
in
his
place
,
he
having
at
the
very
beginning
of
the
Disorder
saved
himself
by
Flight
.
They
shewed
to
several
Inn-keepers
,
the
Great
Seal
of
Muscovy
,
telling
them
at
their
Departure
,
that
in
a
little
time
they
should
know
what
a
great
Guest
they
had
entertain'd
that
Night
.
They
were
also
very
profuse
of
their
Gold
,
all
which
serving
for
a
Confirmation
of
what
they
had
heard
them
say
before
,
they
took
it
as
an
undoubted
Truth
;
and
the
more
they
were
enjoin'd
Secre●ie
,
the
more
eager
were
they
in
Whispering
it
about
among
their
Friends
,
so
that
in
a
little
time
it
became
currant
News
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
where
it
having
been
encouraged
and
improved
by
some
secret
Friends
of
Demetrius
,
there
was
scarce
a
Meeting
where
this
surprizing
News
was
not
the
chief
Subject
of
their
Discourse
,
every
one
judging
of
the
Matter
according
to
his
own
Sentiment
.
In
the
mean
while
,
George
Schacopski
was
,
with
his
Friends
,
arriv'd
at
Puttiwoll
,
from
whence
having
immediately
dispatch'd
a
Messenger
into
Poland
,
with
Letters
to
the
Weywode
of
Sendomiria's
Lady
,
wherein
he
gave
her
a
full
Relation
of
the
Conspiracy
form'd
by
Zuski
and
his
Party
against
her
Son-in-Law
,
but
that
by
a
peculiar
Providence
he
had
saved
himself
in
time
by
Flight
,
and
was
retir'd
to
a
Place
of
Security
,
from
whence
he
would
suddenly
return
at
the
Head
of
a
considerable
Army
to
revenge
the
Death
of
his
Friends
upon
these
Traitors
.
That
her
Husband
also
had
by
his
Valour
escaped
the
Fury
of
the
enraged
Multitude
,
and
remained
in
good
Health
in
the
City
of
Musco
;
and
that
in
a
little
time
he
hoped
to
give
her
a
more
ample
Account
of
the
further
Success
of
their
Affairs
.
Having
sent
away
the
Messenger
with
these
Dispatches
,
he
immediately
demanded
Audience
,
in
the
Great
Duke
,
Demetrius
,
his
Master's
Name
,
which
being
soon
granted
,
he
appear'd
in
the
Assembly
the
next
day
,
where
having
highly
extoll'd
the
Zeal
of
the
Citizens
of
Puttiwoll
,
in
having
been
the
first
that
espoused
the
Interest
of
Demetrius
,
in
the
very
Infancy
of
his
Affairs
,
and
their
Constancy
in
persevering
ever
since
stedfast
in
their
Loyalty
to
their
Natural
Prince
;
he
told
them
how
Zuski
,
the
present
Usurper
,
prompted
by
his
immensurable
Ambition
of
putting
the
Crown
upon
his
own
Head
,
had
with
his
party
form'd
a
Conspiracy
against
the
Life
of
the
Grand
Duke
Demetrius
;
that
,
to
facilitate
their
Hellish
Design
,
they
had
massacred
a
great
number
of
innocent
Persons
in
their
Beds
,
against
all
the
Laws
of
Hospitality
,
and
afterwards
intended
to
have
done
the
same
to
the
Great
Duke
himself
,
whom
they
intended
to
have
surprized
in
his
Palace
;
but
having
been
stopt
for
a
little
while
by
the
Resistance
made
by
his
trusty
Servants
,
he
had
by
a
peculiar
Providence
of
God
Almighty
,
got
into
his
Stables
,
where
being
furnished
with
some
of
his
swiftest
Horses
,
he
was
with
a
few
of
his
particular
Friends
escap'd
the
Fury
of
the
People
,
and
had
directed
his
Course
to
Poland
,
from
whence
he
soon
hoped
to
return
with
so
considerable
a
Force
as
to
be
able
to
reduce
his
rebellious
Subjects
to
Obedience
.
He
told
them
that
he
had
recommended
to
his
Care
the
Affairs
of
the
whole
Empire
in
his
Absence
;
for
the
Confirmation
of
which
,
he
produced
the
Great
Seal
of
Muscovy
;
and
that
he
had
given
him
a
most
particular
Charge
to
satisfie
his
faithful
Citizens
of
Puttiwoll
,
that
he
was
alive
and
in
a
place
of
Security
.
He
further
added
,
that
having
had
such
constant
and
evident
Proofs
of
their
Loyalty
,
he
had
,
in
Obedience
to
his
Master's
Commands
,
taken
the
direct
Road
to
this
City
,
to
discharge
himself
of
his
Commission
,
and
to
give
them
fresh
Assurances
of
the
Grand
Duke's
Favour
which
they
had
at
this
time
the
best
Opportunity
in
the
World
to
improve
to
their
Advantage
,
if
,
as
they
had
done
heretofore
,
they
would
by
their
Stedfastness
shew
a
good
Example
to
the
other
neighbouring
Cities
,
and
acquire
to
themselves
and
their
Posterity
the
Glory
of
an
unshaken
Loyalty
to
their
natural
Prince
.
The
Citizens
of
Puttiwoll
,
being
by
these
speci●●●
Pretences
soon
inveigled
into
a
Belief
of
his
●●●cere
Intentions
,
and
taking
Compassion
on
the
Misfortune
of
a
Prince
,
whose
Interest
they
had
always
espoused
from
the
time
of
his
first
comi●●
out
of
Poland
into
Muscovy
,
they
,
after
having
return'd
their
most
hearty
Thanks
for
the
Honour
he
did
them
in
putting
so
great
a
Value
upon
their
Services
,
declared
unanimously
that
they
were
ready
to
sacrifice
their
Lives
and
what
else
was
dear
to
them
in
this
World
,
for
the
Interest
of
their
lawful
Prince
,
and
that
as
a
Token
of
their
Fidelity
,
they
were
ready
to
obey
his
(
the
Lord
Chancellour's
)
Orders
,
till
the
Great
Duke
himself
should
be
pleased
to
honour
them
with
his
Presence
.
The
Chancellour's
Project
having
thus
far
succeeded
according
to
Wish
,
〈…〉
.
he
dispatch'd
some
Messengers
to
the
Tartars
,
unto
whom
he
represented
the
Cruelty
and
Treachery
of
Zuski
,
and
by
what
good
Fortune
the
Great
Duke
had
escaped
his
Hands
,
commanding
them
in
his
Name
to
repair
at
their
Rendezvous
,
which
he
had
appointed
near
Puttiwoll
.
The
Cosacks
being
also
inveigled
by
the
same
Artifices
of
Schacopski
,
as
they
had
always
adhered
to
the
Interest
of
Demetrius
,
so
they
were
now
the
most
forward
in
appearing
in
Arms
for
the
maintaining
of
his
pretended
Right
;
so
that
the
Lord
Chancellour
,
seeing
himself
thus
strengthned
by
a
considerable
Party
of
Cosacks
,
Tartars
,
and
some
M●scovites
,
and
by
the
Surrender
of
several
other
Places
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
Puttiwoll
,
he
obliged
them
to
swear
true
Allegiance
to
Dem●trius
,
with
a
solemn
Promise
not
to
lay
down
〈◊〉
Arms
,
till
they
had
been
reveng'd
of
that
bloody
Usurper
Basili-Zuski
,
and
restored
Demetrius
to
the
Throne
of
Muscovy
.
It
is
easie
to
be
imagined
that
the
new
Emperour
was
not
a
little
Alarm'd
at
so
unexpected
and
unwelcome
a
piece
of
News
;
Zuski
routed
by
the
●●●trians
.
but
believing
it
most
for
his
purpose
to
quench
the
Fire
in
the
Ashes
,
before
it
should
break
out
into
a
Flame
,
he
marched
with
what
Troops
he
could
get
together
in
haste
towards
the
Enemy
.
But
these
being
in
the
mean
while
reinforced
by
a
considerable
Body
,
under
the
Command
of
a
certain
Muscovian
Lord
,
whose
name
was
Isthoma
,
they
Charged
Zuski
,
who
was
at
the
Head
of
his
Troops
,
with
so
much
Fury
,
that
they
put
him
entirely
to
the
rout
,
and
remaining
thus
Masters
of
the
Field
,
pursued
him
so
closely
,
that
with
much
ado
he
escaped
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
where
he
was
block'd
up
by
the
Enemy
,
who
fortified
their
Camp
within
a
Mile
of
the
City
.
The
Poles
in
the
mean
while
had
not
been
idle
,
but
having
received
Intelligence
,
that
a
considerable
Party
in
Muscovy
,
had
declared
for
Demetrius
,
they
were
over-joy'd
to
have
found
so
●avourable
an
Opportunity
to
revenge
upon
the
Muscovites
,
the
De●th
of
their
Countrymen
,
Massacred
in
their
Quarters
,
against
the
Laws
of
Nations
;
for
which
purpose
,
they
maintain'd
a
Correspondency
with
Schacopski
,
whom
they
inform'd
that
they
had
found
out
a
certain
Gentleman
in
Poland
,
not
unlike
in
his
Person
to
Demetrius
,
who
intended
to
appear
at
the
Head
of
a
considerable
Army
in
Muscovy
.
In
the
mean
while
they
had
got
together
a
Body
of
twelve
thousand
Cosacks
,
under
the
Command
of
one
John
Polutnich
,
who
being
sent
by
this
new
Demetrius
to
reinforce
the
Army
,
that
lay
Encamped
near
the
Gates
of
the
City
of
Musco
,
was
by
his
special
Commission
constituted
General
over
all
his
Forces
.
This
Polutnich
was
a
Muscovite
by
Birth
,
and
now
a
Soldier
of
Fortune
;
he
had
been
bred
among
the
Tartars
,
and
serv'd
his
Apprenticeship
in
Arms
among
the
Cosacks
,
where
he
had
made
himself
famous
for
his
extraordinary
Atchievments
,
till
at
last
he
was
taken
by
the
Turks
,
and
made
a
Gally
Slave
;
but
by
good
Fortune
rescued
by
the
Venetians
;
from
thence
he
took
his
way
through
Poland
,
where
having
met
with
this
new
Demetrius
,
he
obtained
of
him
the
Command
over
his
whole
Army
;
Polutnich
,
therefore
having
,
pursuant
to
his
Commission
,
join'd
the
Forces
before
Musco
,
shew'd
his
Orders
to
Isthoma
,
who
was
forced
to
obey
,
but
being
extreamly
disgusted
at
the
Affront
put
upon
him
,
to
see
himself
thus
neglected
,
and
another
to
reap
the
fruits
of
his
Victory
;
he
,
with
ten
thousand
Men
,
whom
he
had
debauch'd
before
,
and
brought
over
to
his
Party
,
went
over
to
Zuski
,
who
receiv'd
him
no
less
than
his
Tutelar
Angel
,
to
whom
he
was
indebted
for
his
present
Deliverance
;
especially
when
he
assured
both
him
and
the
People
,
that
there
was
no
such
Man
as
Demetrius
at
Puttiwoll
;
and
that
the
whole
was
only
a
Contrivance
of
Schacopski
,
who
by
these
Intrigues
intended
to
make
himself
the
more
Considerable
.
The
whole
City
being
not
a
little
over-joy'd
at
these
comfortable
Tydings
,
the
People
as
well
as
the
Nobility
,
sent
their
Deputies
into
the
Camp
to
Polutnich
.
The
first
desired
,
that
they
might
be
admitted
into
the
Presence
of
Demetrius
their
Prince
,
and
that
they
were
ready
to
prostrate
themselves
at
his
Feet
,
and
to
beg
pardon
for
their
past
Offences
.
Those
of
the
Nobility
represented
to
the
General
,
how
miserably
he
was
imposed
upon
by
the
Artifices
of
Schacopski
;
that
the
true
Demetrius
,
whose
Interest
he
had
espoused
was
in
the
presence
of
a
great
many
Thousands
slain
in
the
City
of
Musco
;
and
therefore
,
whoever
since
had
assumed
his
Name
,
and
counterfeited
his
Person
,
must
needs
be
an
Impostor
,
from
whom
he
could
expect
neither
Honour
nor
Profit
;
That
therefore
,
he
would
be
much
better
advised
to
leave
his
Party
,
and
to
spare
the
Effusion
of
Christian
Blood
,
by
acknowledging
Zuski
for
the
lawful
Sovereign
of
Muscovy
,
who
would
not
fail
to
heap
upon
him
such
Honours
and
Dignities
,
as
should
be
suitable
to
his
Merits
.
Polutnich
answer'd
like
a
Man
of
Honour
,
that
he
was
sorry
to
understand
that
they
took
him
to
be
like
Isthoma
,
a
Traytor
both
to
his
Master
and
Country
;
That
they
did
him
wrong
in
entertaining
so
mean
an
Opinion
of
him
;
That
,
tho'
he
was
a
Soldier
of
Fortune
,
he
would
never
give
Demetrius
the
least
Occasion
of
repenting
himself
of
the
Trust
he
had
put
in
him
.
That
the
Prince
was
certainly
in
Poland
,
where
he
had
seen
and
spoke
with
him
,
and
had
from
his
own
hands
received
this
Commission
of
being
General
of
this
Army
.
That
if
they
were
so
nearly
touch'd
,
as
they
pretended
,
in
their
Consciences
,
with
the
Effusion
of
Humane
Blood
,
the
best
way
to
prevent
it
would
be
,
to
return
to
their
true
Allegiance
,
and
pay
to
their
lawful
Prince
due
Obedience
,
and
as
a
Pledge
of
their
future
Fidelity
,
and
of
their
remorse
for
what
was
past
,
to
deliver
up
into
his
Hands
the
Usurper
of
his
Crown
.
That
this
was
the
only
means
left
them
to
prevent
these
Evils
,
which
they
dreaded
,
and
by
which
they
might
hope
to
deserve
their
Pardon
,
and
to
secure
themselves
,
their
Wives
and
Children
,
and
the
whole
City
from
destruction
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Musco
,
being
in
no
wise
satisfied
with
Polutnich's
Answer
,
which
served
them
for
a
Confirmation
of
what
they
had
received
from
Isthoma
before
,
to
wit
;
That
there
was
no
such
Man
as
Demetrius
,
either
in
the
Camp
,
or
any
where
else
;
and
encourag'd
by
the
late
Defection
of
Isthoma
;
they
resolved
unanimously
to
stand
by
Zuski
,
and
not
to
hearken
to
any
further
Impositions
,
but
to
treat
Polutnich
as
an
Enemy
of
their
Country
.
Pursuant
to
this
Resolution
,
most
of
the
young
Men
inhabiting
the
City
of
Musco
,
were
put
in
Arms
,
and
being
join'd
with
such
regulated
Troops
as
were
brought
over
by
Isthoma
,
they
made
a
furious
sally
with
a
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
Men
;
and
,
attacking
the
Demetrian
General
on
all
sides
in
his
Entrenchments
,
forced
him
to
retreat
to
Catuga
,
Zuski
,
after
a
few
days
spent
in
modelling
his
Army
,
march'd
thither
in
Person
,
and
closely
besieg'd
Schacopski
,
who
so
bravely
defended
himself
against
the
Muscovites
,
that
he
forced
them
to
abandon
the
Enterprize
,
and
march
back
to
Musco
,
with
the
loss
of
some
Thousands
of
their
best
Men.
Some
time
was
bestow'd
in
raising
the
necessary
Recruits
,
so
that
Polutnich
,
in
the
mean
while
,
having
recovered
Breath
,
saw
himself
once
more
in
a
Condition
to
appear
with
a
considerable
Body
in
the
Field
,
which
having
afresh
Alarm'd
the
Great
Duke
,
he
marched
once
more
against
them
,
with
a
very
formidable
Army
.
The
Demetrians
,
tho'
much
inferior
in
Number
,
being
as
forward
as
they
to
come
to
Blows
,
both
Armies
were
drawn
up
in
order
of
Battle
,
in
a
great
Plain
,
not
many
Miles
from
the
City
of
Thula
,
and
were
just
upon
the
point
of
Engaging
one
another
,
when
a
Body
of
five
thousand
Muscovites
,
which
were
posted
in
the
Front
of
the
left
Wing
of
the
Demetrian
Army
,
instead
of
attacking
the
Enemy
,
ran
over
to
them
,
all
in
a
Body
,
which
having
put
Polutnich
,
and
the
whole
Army
into
a
great
Consternation
,
it
was
thought
most
advisable
to
avoid
fighting
,
and
to
retreat
to
Thula
.
Zuski
falling
in
their
Rear
,
cut
off
a
considerable
number
of
them
,
closely
pursuing
the
rest
to
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
which
was
immediately
after
,
surrounded
by
the
whole
Army
,
and
attacked
with
all
the
Fury
imaginable
;
The
besieged
having
in
their
Retreat
,
been
forced
to
leave
behind
them
all
their
Artillery
and
Ammunition
,
were
very
ill
provided
with
such
Things
as
were
necessary
to
sustain
a
Siege
;
nevertheless
,
trusting
in
their
Courage
,
they
defended
themselves
so
valiantly
,
that
the
Muscovites
seeing
themselves
repulsed
with
great
Slaughter
in
several
Attacks
,
were
obliged
to
enclose
the
City
,
by
making
strong
Line
of
Circumvallation
round
about
it
,
in
hopes
to
reduce
it
by
Famine
,
which
succeeded
according
to
their
Expectation
.
For
those
within
,
by
their
sudden
Retreat
,
haveing
had
neither
Time
or
Opportunity
to
put
Provisions
in
the
City
,
were
in
a
little
time
,
reduced
to
the
greatest
Extremity
for
want
of
them
.
Schacopski
,
in
the
mean
while
,
was
not
a
little
amaz'd
,
that
he
received
not
the
least
News
out
of
Poland
,
whither
he
had
dispatch'd
his
Messengers
to
advertise
them
of
the
danger
they
were
in
;
and
the
Inhabitants
of
Thula
,
who
saw
themselves
reduced
to
that
Extremity
,
as
to
be
forced
to
feed
upon
Cats
,
Dogs
,
Horses
,
and
such
like
Things
,
without
hopes
of
Relief
,
began
to
be
mutinous
,
and
to
accuse
both
Schacopski
and
Polutnich
,
of
having
betrayed
them
by
their
fictitious
Insinuations
,
as
if
their
Great
Duke
,
Demetrius
,
were
alive
in
Poland
,
which
if
he
had
been
,
he
would
not
have
fail'd
to
give
them
his
Assistance
in
this
Extremity
.
Schacopski
put
the
best
Countenance
he
could
upon
the
Matter
,
telling
them
,
that
they
could
not
expect
him
to
come
in
Person
,
unless
back'd
with
a
Force
suitable
to
the
Strength
of
his
Enemies
;
and
,
that
,
if
they
would
but
have
Patience
,
he
did
not
question
,
but
in
a
few
days
to
hear
of
his
approach
,
in
order
to
come
to
their
Relief
.
Polutnich
assur'd
them
upon
his
Honour
,
that
he
himself
had
seen
and
spoke
with
a
certain
Person
,
of
about
thirty
Years
of
Age
,
who
was
in
Poland
,
acknowledg'd
to
be
the
true
Demetrius
,
and
from
whose
Hands
he
had
received
his
Commission
;
that
they
should
not
rely
upon
his
Word
alone
,
but
that
he
would
advise
them
to
send
a
trusty
Messenger
of
their
own
(
one
,
whom
they
knew
to
have
seen
the
Prince
Demetrius
before
)
into
Poland
,
to
represent
to
him
the
true
State
of
their
Affairs
,
and
to
solicite
prompt
Succors
;
that
at
his
Return
,
he
would
be
ready
to
join
with
them
in
any
thing
they
should
think
most
advisable
for
their
common
Safety
.
The
Citizens
of
Thula
,
having
given
their
Consent
to
this
Proposal
,
and
dispatch'd
a
certain
Messenger
,
who
by
favour
of
the
Night
,
and
the
Carelesness
of
the
Besiegers
got
safely
thro'
their
Camp
without
being
discovered
,
they
gave
fresh
Assurance
of
their
Stedfastness
to
Polutnich
,
till
the
return
of
this
Emissary
.
Schacopski
,
in
the
mean
while
,
was
not
a
little
surprised
,
that
he
could
not
hear
the
least
Tidings
out
of
Poland
;
but
the
true
Cause
was
,
that
the
Gentleman
,
whom
the
Poles
had
engag'd
to
personate
the
true
Demetrius
,
haveing
understood
,
in
what
ill
a
posture
his
Affairs
were
in
Muscovy
,
after
the
two
last
Defeats
,
began
to
retract
his
Promise
of
making
himself
an
Instrument
to
satisfie
the
Revenge
of
the
Poles
upon
the
Muscovites
;
and
setting
before
his
Eyes
the
fatal
End
of
the
late
Demetrius
,
Quia
me
vestigia
terrent
.
after
he
was
in
Possession
of
the
Empire
,
he
look'd
upon
the
Muscovian
Throne
,
like
the
Fox
upon
the
Lion's
Den
,
and
therefore
wisely
resolved
rather
to
enjoy
himself
upon
his
plentiful
Estate
in
Poland
,
than
to
expose
himself
to
danger
for
the
imaginary
Lustre
of
a
Crown
.
But
the
Poles
,
being
fully
resolved
not
to
acquit
Zuski
thus
of
the
Barbarities
committed
against
their
Countrymen
,
Another
Demetrius
set
up
by
the
Poles
,
were
not
long
before
they
found
out
another
to
supply
his
Place
;
Muscovy
,
so
fertile
of
Impostors
,
soon
furnishing
them
with
One
,
whom
they
look'd
upon
as
a
fit
Tool
to
promote
their
obstinate
Revenge
against
Zuski
;
this
was
one
Ivan
,
or
John
,
a
Native
of
Pocala
,
a
City
of
Russia
,
where
he
had
been
a
School-Master
for
some
time
;
and
being
grown
weary
of
his
Employment
,
took
hold
of
this
Opportunity
to
meliorate
his
Condition
,
and
if
possible
,
to
change
his
School
Scepter
for
that
of
the
Muscovian
Empire
.
The
first
who
publickly
espoused
his
Interest
,
was
one
Micharetski
,
a
Man
of
very
eminent
Quality
in
Poland
,
who
having
gathered
a
considerable
Body
of
Troops
,
they
marched
at
the
Head
of
them
to
Puttiwoll
,
where
,
having
been
received
with
the
greatest
demonstrations
of
Joy
and
Respect
due
to
their
Sovereign
,
they
directed
their
March
to
the
City
of
Staradub
,
where
,
being
reinforced
by
some
Muscovites
,
that
upon
the
Rumor
spread
abroad
of
the
arrival
of
their
Prince
Demetrius
,
flock'd
in
to
them
from
all
Parts
;
it
was
resolved
to
march
with
all
possible
speed
to
the
Relief
of
Thula
.
The
second
counterfeit
Demetrius
Whilst
they
were
concerting
Measures
to
put
their
intended
Design
in
execution
,
the
Messenger
from
the
Citizens
of
Thula
,
who
,
for
fear
of
being
intercepted
by
the
Enemies
Parties
,
that
were
abroad
in
great
Numbers
,
had
been
obliged
to
travel
a
great
way
about
,
before
he
arrived
at
Staradub
,
was
introduced
into
the
presence
of
this
new
modell'd
Demetrius
,
who
,
tho'
having
some
resemblance
to
the
other
Demetrius
,
yet
was
so
far
different
from
him
,
whom
this
Messenger
had
seen
frequently
before
,
that
he
was
not
a
little
startled
at
the
sight
of
it
,
being
scarce
able
to
deliver
his
Message
without
confusion
.
Demetrius
,
by
the
dissatisfaction
he
observed
in
his
Countenance
,
so
on
guessing
at
the
true
Cause
of
it
,
judged
it
not
advisable
to
send
back
his
Resolution
of
marching
to
the
Relief
of
the
Town
by
this
Messenger
,
who
,
he
fear'd
,
might
by
this
Discovery
,
raise
a
great
Prejudice
in
the
Place
against
his
Person
and
Interest
;
wherefore
,
having
ordered
him
to
be
secur'd
under
a
good
Guard
upon
some
Pretence
or
other
,
he
resolved
to
detain
him
,
till
he
in
Person
,
could
march
to
raise
the
Siege
of
the
Place
.
This
precaution
,
Thula
surrendred
to
Zuski
.
tho'
in
it self
founded
upon
very
weighty
Reasons
,
yet
proved
the
occasion
of
the
loss
of
Thula
.
For
both
the
Garrison
and
Inhabitants
of
that
City
not
receiving
the
least
Intelligence
concerning
their
Messenger
,
whom
they
had
dispatch'd
into
Poland
,
they
concluded
that
he
must
have
fallen
into
the
Hands
of
the
Enemies
,
and
being
reduc'd
to
the
utmost
Extreamity
for
want
of
Provisions
,
it
was
resolved
,
with
Joint-consent
,
rather
to
accept
of
the
advantageous
Conditions
offer'd
to
them
by
Zuski
,
than
to
perish
by
Famine
;
pursuant
to
which
Resolution
,
the
Place
surrendred
it self
upon
very
honourable
Terms
;
which
were
however
,
but
very
ill
observed
by
Zuski
,
who
,
contrary
to
his
Oath
,
caused
several
of
the
Chief
Officers
of
the
Garrison
to
be
hang'd
,
and
the
Brave
Polutnich
,
and
the
Cunning
Schacopski
,
to
be
cast
into
a
loathsome
Prison
,
where
they
both
were
miserably
Famish'd
to
death
.
The
Cosacks
that
had
hitherto
stood
firm
to
the
Interest
of
Demetrius
,
having
had
no
Intelligence
of
his
Approach
,
consequently
looking
upon
his
Cause
as
desperate
,
embraced
the
Party
of
Zuski
,
who
being
overjoyed
at
the
Conquest
of
Thula
and
the
Accession
of
so
considerable
a
Force
,
ordered
his
Army
in
Conjunction
with
these
Cosacks
,
to
form
the
Siege
of
Caluga
,
the
strongest
Place
as
yet
in
the
Possession
of
the
Demetrians
.
The
Army
was
scarce
sat
down
before
the
Place
,
when
a
Rumour
being
spread
among
the
Cosacks
that
Demetrius
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
was
arrived
at
Staradub
,
they
began
to
mutiny
first
,
and
having
drawn
some
of
the
Muscovites
into
their
Party
,
the
whole
Army
,
upon
the
News
spread
industriously
by
the
Cosacks
,
that
Demetrius
was
advancing
to
fight
them
,
was
possessed
with
so
panick
a
Fear
,
that
without
the
least
Order
,
Zuski's
Army
dispersed
.
they
at
Midnight
left
their
Tents
,
Cannon
and
Baggage
,
every
one
making
the
best
of
his
Way
to
the
City
of
Musco
where
they
brought
the
first
News
to
Zuski
of
their
imaginary
Defeat
,
and
the
Flight
of
his
Army
without
being
pursued
by
any
body
.
The
Cosacks
and
their
Party
being
thus
left
absolute
Masters
of
the
whole
Camp
,
at
the
first
Break
of
Day
did
not
fail
to
give
notice
of
what
had
happened
,
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Caluga
,
and
that
Demetrius
was
arrived
at
Staradub
;
but
these
looking
upon
it
as
a
Stratagem
,
and
a
Contrivance
of
the
Cosacks
to
catch
them
in
a
Trap
,
at
first
answered
them
with
Fire
and
Ball
,
till
upon
their
reiterated
Assurances
that
the
Muscovites
were
fled
,
and
their
offering
Hostages
as
Pledges
of
what
they
had
related
to
them
to
be
Truth
,
they
sent
out
some
of
the
Officers
of
the
Garrison
into
the
Camp
,
who
at
their
Return
having
confirm'd
what
they
had
been
assur'd
of
before
by
the
Cosacks
,
they
soon
open'd
their
Gates
,
and
having
shar'd
the
Booty
found
in
the
Camp
with
them
,
they
entred
triumphantly
into
the
City
.
After
they
had
bestow'd
a
few
days
in
rejoicing
and
refreshing
themselves
,
the
Cosacks
,
with
part
of
the
Garrison●
,
to
the
Number
of
Ten
thousand
,
marched
from
thence
to
the
Camp
of
Demetrius
,
near
Staradub
,
where
having
rejoiced
him
with
the
unexpected
News
of
the
Relief
of
Caluga
,
they
were
received
with
great
Demonstrations
of
his
Royal
Favour
,
and
vast
Promises
of
ample
Rewards
after
his
Recovery
of
the
Throne
.
Thus
,
whilst
Zuski
was
repenting
himself
of
his
fatal
Error
of
having
receiv'd
into
his
Army
so
considerable
a
Number
of
his
Enemies
Troops
,
Demetrius
encreased
in
Strength
every
day
;
The
Reputation
of
what
had
happen'd
before
Caluga
,
and
his
being
join'd
by
the
Cosacks
,
made
such
lively
Impressions
upon
the
Minds
of
the
Muscovites
,
that
many
of
them
were
●or
siding
with
the
most
fortunate
;
and
the
Poles
and
Lithuanians
,
bordering
upon
Muscovy
,
being
enticed
by
the
Hopes
of
Reward
and
Booty
,
flock'd
in
great
Numbers
to
his
Camp
;
so
that
seeing
himself
in
a
Capacity
to
encounter
his
Enemies
,
he
march'd
in
quest
of
them
,
and
having
found
Misinowski
the
Muscovian
General
advantageously
posted
at
a
strong
Pass
,
he
nevertheless
attack'd
him
so
furiously
that
he
entirely
routed
them
,
The
Zuskians
routed
.
killing
near
Ten
thousand
upon
the
Spot
,
besides
a
great
number
of
Prisoners
,
among
whom
was
their
General
Matthew
Misinowski
himself
.
This
Victory
gained
such
a
Reputation
to
Demetrius
,
that
the
whole
Province
of
Severia
,
with
some
other
adjacent
Places
,
readily
submitted
to
his
Obedience
,
acknowledging
him
for
their
true
and
undoubted
Sovereign
,
and
promising
to
furnish
his
Army
with
all
manner
of
Necessaries
.
But
the
Poles
being
more
especially
encourag'd
by
this
Success
to
pursue
their
Revenge
to
the
Destruction
of
Zuski
,
sent
considerable
Supplies
to
back
the
Pretensions
of
Demetrius
.
Duke
Roman
Rosinski
sent
a
good
Body
of
chosen
Horse
under
the
Command
of
his
Friend
Walareski
,
Adam
Wisnowiski
,
Charlinski
,
Mielski
,
and
several
other
Lords
of
the
first
Quality
in
Poland
,
soon
after
joined
him
with
such
Troops
as
they
had
raised
in
their
respective
Countries
;
besides
that
,
a
new
Body
of
8000
Cosacks
,
upon
the
first
News
of
his
Victory
,
had
declared
for
him
,
and
taken
service
among
his
Troops
.
Not
long
after
Duke
Rosinski
,
being
also
arrived
in
the
Camp
,
was
by
the
Consent
of
the
Polish
Lords
and
other
Principal
Officers
,
declared
General
of
the
whole
Army
.
Basili-Zuski
had
in
the
mean
while
applied
all
his
Care
in
getting
ready
his
Recruits
and
making
new
Levies
throughout
the
whole
Empire
,
with
an
Intention
to
bring
so
formidable
an
Army
into
the
Field
,
as
to
be
able
to
stop
the
further
Progress
of
his
Enemy
.
For
this
end
having
formed
an
Army
of
above
a
Hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Men
,
and
declared
his
Brother
Demetrius
.
Zuski
General
,
he
ordered
him
to
march
directly
towards
the
Poles
,
and
fight
them
wherever
he
met
them
.
Pursuant
to
these
Orders
,
the
Zuskian
Army
march'd
towards
the
City
of
Bolchow
,
where
having
fix'd
their
Tents
within
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
some
Days
were
spent
in
Skirmishes
,
whilst
the
Generals
of
both
Parties
watch'd
their
Opportunity
of
Deciding
their
Quarrel
by
a
Battel
to
the
best
Advantage
;
It
was
not
long
before
they
found
it
,
being
equally
eager
of
Engaging
.
For
,
as
I
said
before
,
scarce
had
they
lain
thus
encamp'd
a
few
days
,
but
they
saw
the
Zuskians
early
in
the
Morning
drawing
out
to
put
themselves
in
Battle
Array
,
having
detach'd
a
Body
of
their
best
Horse
to
possess
themselves
of
some
advantageous
Posts
near
to
the
Demetrian
Camp
;
which
these
have
soon
been
advertised
of
by
their
Parties
that
were
abroad
to
observe
the
Motion
of
the
Enemy
,
they
with
all
speed
sent
also
a
Body
of
their
best
Horse
to
engage
the
Muscovites
,
and
to
maintain
those
advanced
Posts
,
till
they
could
be
sustained
by
some
of
their
Infantry
.
The
Polish
Horse
engaged
the
Muscovites
with
so
much
Bravery
,
that
after
an
Engagement
of
an
Hour
they
forced
them
to
quit
those
Posts
,
whilst
the
whole
Army
was
putting
in
Order
of
Battle
,
having
taken
the
Advantage
of
the
same
Ground
which
the
Muscovites
intended
to
have
made
use
of
against
them
.
The
Muscovites
being
baffled
in
their
first
Enterprize
,
however
did
not
lose
Courage
,
as
trusting
to
their
Number
,
and
Demetrius
Zuski
their
General
,
at
the
Head
of
them
,
left
nothing
unattempted
which
might
encourage
his
Soldiers
to
fight
bravely
against
the
sworn
Enemies
of
their
Country
;
He
told
them
,
That
a
great
part
of
the
Demetrian
Army
was
composed
out
of
Vagabonds
and
Rebels
,
whom
they
had
seen
fly
before
them
so
often
of
late
,
and
who
now
puffed
up
with
their
late
Success
near
Caluga
,
more
to
be
attributed
to
their
Treachery
and
a
Luck●y
Chance
than
their
bravery
,
had
once
more
the
Impudence
to
look
them
in
the
Face
,
hurried
on
by
their
ill
Destiny
,
to
receive
the
Reward
of
their
Treacheries
from
their
Hands
;
That
the
rest
were
Poles
,
the
Hereditary
Enemies
of
their
Country
and
Religion
,
unto
whom
must
be
ascribed
all
the
Evils
and
Mischiefs
which
had
befaln
their
Empire
for
these
several
Years
last
past
;
That
this
insolent
Nation
,
not
being
contented
to
have
once
before
involved
their
Country
in
Blood
and
Confusion
by
setting
up
an
Impostor
instead
of
the
true
Demetrius
slain
at
Ugletz
,
were
now
upon
the
point
of
Imposing
upon
them
a
Second
,
in
order
to
dispose
of
the
Throne
of
Muscovy
at
their
Pleasure
,
to
enslave
their
Country
,
and
to
root
out
the
true
ancient
Greek
Religion
.
He
represented
to
them
,
how
inglorious
,
nay
,
ignominious
it
would
be
to
the
whole
Russian
Nation
,
who
had
extended
their
Conquests
over
most
of
the
neighbouring
Countries
,
to
receive
Laws
from
the
Poles
,
who
had
conspired
their
Ruin
and
Destruction
.
That
therefore
they
being
to
expect
nothing
but
Misery
from
their
mortal
Enemies
,
they
must
look
for
their
Deliverance
in
their
own
Courage
,
with
a
Resolution
not
to
out-live
that
Day
,
which
,
if
lost
,
would
put
an
End
to
all
the
Glory
purchased
by
their
Ancestors
,
to
their
own
Felicity
,
and
that
of
all
their
Posterity
.
Rosinski
on
the
other
hand
,
the
Demetrian
General
,
was
not
wanting
to
enflame
the
Courage
of
his
Soldiers
,
by
representing
to
them
:
That
the
Muscovites
which
they
saw
before
them
,
were
the
Remnants
of
those
whom
they
had
so
often
beaten
with
a
much
less
number
;
witness
their
late
Engagement
with
Misinowski
,
whom
,
to
their
eternal
Glory
,
they
had
droven
from
his
advantageous
Post
,
notwithstanding
the
inequality
of
their
number
.
That
therefore
they
should
not
be
startled
at
their
Enemies
,
who
,
tho
much
more
numerous
,
were
,
for
the
most
part
,
an
undisciplin'd
Rabble
,
terrible
only
in
outward
Appearance
,
the
rest
,
who
so
lately
had
experience
of
their
invincible
Courage
,
scarce
daring
to
look
their
Conquerours
in
the
face
.
He
desired
them
to
remember
the
Slaughter
of
that
Countrymen
in
cold
Blood
,
against
all
the
Laws
of
Hospitality
,
by
that
very
same
Rabble
,
whom
they
were
now
going
to
Engage
;
that
their
Blood
crying
for
Vengeance
,
they
had
now
the
fairest
Opportunity
in
the
World
,
to
take
the
most
ample
Satisfaction
from
those
barbarous
Wretches
,
and
to
punish
them
for
their
Cruelties
.
He
concluded
That
they
ought
to
consider
,
that
the
Conquest
of
whole
Muscovy
,
depended
upon
the
points
of
their
Swords
,
and
that
one
day's
labour
would
put
them
into
Possession
of
a
vast
Empire
,
and
all
the
Riches
and
Treasure
of
their
Enemies
,
be
the
Reward
of
the
Victory
.
Rosinski
finding
a
great
eagerness
in
his
Soldiers
to
Engage
,
led
them
on
straight
to
the
Enemy
,
whom
they
attack'd
with
an
unparallell'd
Bravery
,
and
forced
them
several
times
to
shrink
before
the
daring
Poles
;
but
being
continually
re●●forced
with
fresh
Supplies
,
they
maintain'd
the●
Ground
in
spite
of
the
Bravery
of
the
Demetrians
,
so
that
the
Success
of
the
Battle
remain'd
doubtful
for
a
great
part
of
the
Day
.
But
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
Cosacks
(
in
the
same
manner
as
Zaporius
did
some
years
before
,
when
he
fought
Hodwen
the
Borisian
General
)
had
placed
all
their
Boys
,
and
other
Attendants
belonging
to
the
Baggage
▪
with
some
Soldiers
,
enough
to
make
up
a
Front
,
at
some
distance
behind
the
Line
of
Battle
;
these
upon
a
Signal
,
agreed
betwixt
them
,
advanc'd
during
the
heat
of
the
Battle
,
with
their
Colours
flying
,
Drums
beating
,
and
Trumpets
sounding
;
which
the
Muscovites
,
who
were
already
scarce
able
to
sustain
the
Fury
of
the
Poles
,
having
perceived
,
and
believing
it
to
be
a
Body
of
Reserve
,
coming
to
attack
them
afresh
,
they
began
to
give
Ground
;
which
the
Polish
Horse
being
sensible
of
,
they
renew'd
the
Charge
with
so
much
Bravery
,
that
in
less
than
an
Hours
time
,
they
forced
the
Muscovian
Cavalry
to
quit
the
Field
in
great
disorder●
.
Zuski's
Army
entirely
routed
.
The
Infantry
being
thus
exposed
,
both
in
Front
and
Flank
,
were
soon
put
to
an
entire
Rout
,
with
a
great
Slaughter
,
being
bereav'd
of
their
Horse
to
cover
their
Retreat
;
so
,
that
out
of
this
vast
Army
,
there
were
not
five
hundred
left
that
quitted
the
Field
in
a
Body
;
except
five
thousand
,
who
saved
themselves
in
the
City
of
Belchow
,
but
were
in
a
few
days
after
forced
to
surrender
at
discretion
to
Demetrius
,
who
falling
into
the
same
Error
as
Zuski
did
before
with
the
Cosacks
,
took
them
into
Pay
,
and
received
the
same
Reward
from
their
hands
,
as
we
shall
see
anon
.
Demetrius
being
by
so
signal
a
Victory
,
become
Master
of
the
Field
,
and
the
whole
Camp
,
Cannon
and
Baggage
of
the
Enemy
,
what
wonder
,
if
all
the
adjacent
Places
followed
the
Fortune
of
the
Conquerour
,
unto
whom
they
opened
their
Gates
,
without
the
least
Opposition
;
unless
it
were
Mo●●●sko
,
and
two
or
three
more
,
who
had
Courage
enough
to
make
some
shew
of
Resistance
,
but
at
the
approach
of
the
Victorious
Army
,
surrendred
also
at
Discretion
.
Having
thus
opened
his
way
to
the
Capital
City
of
Musco
,
he
directed
his
March
thither
,
not
questioning
but
that
the
Terror
of
his
last
Victory
,
would
have
so
strong
an
influence
over
the
disheartned
Citizens
,
as
to
make
them
open
their
Gates
at
his
first
arrival
before
the
City
.
It
is
n●
difficult
thing
to
imagine
,
that
the
Loss
of
so
vast
an
Army
,
on
which
seem'd
to
depend
the
Fate
of
the
whole
Empire
,
must
needs
put
that
City
;
upon
the
approach
of
the
Conquerour
,
into
such
a
Consternation
,
as
is
not
easie
to
be
express'd
.
But
besides
the
presence
of
their
Great
Duke
Basili
▪
Zuski
,
who
in
this
extremity
of
his
Affairs
,
was
not
wanting
by
all
means
possible
to
inspire
Courage
into
his
dejected
Subjects
;
there
were
two
thing●
which
contributed
not
a
little
to
the
Resolution
of●
the
Citizens
,
to
adhere
to
Zuski
to
the
last
Extremity
.
The
first
was
,
That
Demetrius
,
in
lieu
of
Marching
directly
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
trifled
a●
way
his
Time
in
the
more
Northern
Province●
where
the
Poles
rambling
up
and
down
the
Country
,
were
often
intercepted
by
the
Muscovites
,
who
in
the
mean
while
▪
had
leisure
given
them
,
to
recover
themselves
out
of
their
first
Fright
,
and
to
take
such
measures
as
were
most
suitable
to
the
present
Condition
of
their
Affairs
.
The
second
was
the
Perfidiousness
of
these
five
thousand
Mus●●vites
,
who
,
after
their
Surrender
at
Bolchow
,
had●
taken
Service
under
Demetrius
,
and
,
now
having
watch'd
their
Opportunity
,
left
him
again
,
and
went
over
to
Zuski
,
unto
whom
they
gave
an
Account
of
the
whole
Condition
of
the
Army
,
assuring
him
,
that
the
Poles
were
not
near
so
formidable
nor
numerous
,
as
represented
to
them
by
Fame
;
and
that
it
would
be
no
difficult
matter
fo●
the
City
to
defend
it self
against
them
,
till
be●●●
reinforced
with
fresh
Supplies
out
of
the
more
〈◊〉
mote
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
,
they
might
meet
with
a
more
favourable
Opportunity
to
remove
them
from
their
Walls
.
This
relation
,
and
the
delays
of
Demetrius
,
haveing
put
new
Courage
into
the
frighted
Citi●●ns
,
it
was
resolved
,
with
what
Forces
they
could
assemble
in
haste
,
to
post
themselves
in
a
very
advantageous
Place
,
on
the
borders
of
the
Province
of
Severia
,
thereby
to
cut
off
all
Communication
betwixt
the
Poles
and
the
Southern
Provinces
of
Muscovy
,
bordering
▪
on
Lithuania
,
from
whence
they
must
be
supplied
with
Men
,
and
all
other
Necessaries
for
the
carrying
on
of
the
War
.
The
Poles
were
not
a
little
sta●tled
at
this
vigorous
Refolution
of
the
Muscovites
,
whom
they
believed
to
have
been
lost
past
all
recovery
;
but
having
no
other
way
left
them
to
secure
their
Retreat
,
and
to
keep
open
the
communication
with
their
own
Country
,
than
their
Swords
,
they
resolved
to
make
an
Amends
for
their
ill
Conduct
,
by
their
Bravery
.
Having
therefore
drawn
back
their
Army
from
the
more
Northern
Parts
,
to
the
South
side
of
the
City
of
Musco
,
they
march'd
to
the
Frontiers
of
Severia
,
where
having
with
a
most
gallant
Resolution
either
to
vanquish
or
to
die
,
The
Muscovites
defeated
.
attack'd
those
Forces
in
their
advantageous
Post
,
they
put
them
to
the
rout
,
and
thus
having
opened
their
Passage
,
they
pitch'd
their
Tents
near
the
City
of
Tusin
,
betwixt
the
two
Rivers
,
Tusin
and
Moska
,
which
in
a
manner
surrounded
and
secur'd
their
Camp
.
Being
now
become
more
and
more
sensible
of
their
Error
,
Musco
block'd
up
by
Demetrius
.
in
having
neglected
to
make
themselves
Masters
before
of
so
advantageous
a
Post
,
which
in
all
likelihood
would
have
prov'd
fatal
to
that
City
during
the
first
Consternation
,
they
by
frequent
Excursions
endeavoured
to
repair
their
first
Fault
;
by
which
they
so
enclosed
the
Citizens
within
their
Walls
,
that
scarce
a
Man
durst
appear
at
any
distance
from
the
Town
.
The
Inhabitants
seeing
themselves
thus
reduced
to
great
Scarcity
,
as
being
very
near
quite
shut
up
by
the
frequent
Excursions
of
the
Poles
,
and
seeing
themselves
in
no
Capacity
at
present
to
drive
them
from
their
advantageous
Post
,
it
was
resolved
to
try
▪
whether
by
certain
Proposals
of
Peace
,
they
might
not
disunite
the
Poles
in
the
Camp
of
Demetrius
.
They
had
ever
since
the
last
Massacre
of
the
Poles
,
detained
the
Polish
Ambassadors
,
and
the
Weywod●
of
Sendomiria
,
with
his
Daughter
,
the
Great
Dutchess
Marina
,
Prisoners
;
and
as
they
did
not
question
that
they
were
very
desirous
of
their
Liberty
,
so
,
they
believ'd
they
might
make
use
of
them
as
fit
Instruments
to
encompass
their
Design
.
It
was
not
the
Reconciliation
with
the
Poles
they
aim'd
at
,
but
knowing
the
Nature
of
the
Poles
to
be
unstable
,
they
hoped
by
this
Artifice
,
to
〈◊〉
time
,
at
least
till
the
arrival
of
those
Supplie●
,
which
were
raising
for
their
Relief
in
the
Northern
Provinces
,
by
Knez
Basili
Masalski
,
a
near
K●●man
to
the
Great
Duke
Basili
Zuski
.
To
obtain
this
end
,
a
Treaty
of
Peace
was
proposed
to
the
Polish
Ambassadors
and
the
Wey
wode
of
Sendomiria
,
and
that
in
the
mean
while
,
to
remove
all
Obstacles
,
a
Cessation
of
Arms
should
be
agrreed
on
for
a
certain
Time
.
The
Wey
wode
of
Sendomiria
being
very
willing
to
lay
hold
of
this
Opportunity
,
to
free
himself
from
his
Captivity
,
sent
one
of
his
best
Friends
into
the
Camp
of
Demetrius
,
to
make
these
Proposals
,
and
in
case
of
Refusal
,
to
endeavour
to
perswade
the
Poles
to
separate
themselves
from
Demetrius
,
and
to
cease
from
committing
any
Hostilities
,
which
in
all
likelihood
might
prove
an
obstac●e
to
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
and
consequently
to
his
Liberty
.
But
the
Poles
in
the
Demetrian
Camp
,
not
measuring
their
Interest
by
that
of
the
Weywode
,
but
by
the
Success
of
Demetrius
,
from
whence
they
hoped
to
reap
the
fruits
of
their
past
Labours
,
were
so
〈◊〉
from
hearkning
to
these
Propositions
,
that
they
would
not
as
much
as
enter
upon
the
least
Co●merce
of
a
Treaty
,
unless
it
were
granted
as
a
Preliminary
Article
;
That
Demetrius
should
be
immediately
restored
to
the
Throne
,
and
the
Vsurper
Zuski
,
to
be
delivered
up
into
their
hands
.
The
Muscovites
finding
themselves
disappointed
in
their
Expectation
,
had
no
other
Means
left
to
secure
themselves
,
but
to
repel
Force
with
Force
;
For
which
end
,
having
dispatch'd
frequent
Messengers
to
Basili
Masalski
,
whom
we
mention'd
before
,
to
hasten
to
their
Relief
;
he
,
pursuant
to
the
reiterated
Orders
from
Court
,
march'd
with
his
Army
which
consisted
of
near
fourscore
thousand
Men
,
towards
the
City
of
Musco
,
where
,
having
entrenched
himself
upon
the
Banks
of
the
River
Chodiunka
about
a
League
from
the
City
,
he
hop'd
to
meet
with
a
favourable
Opportunity
to
dislodge
the
Demetrians
,
or
at
least
to
annoy
them
,
and
hinder
their
frequent
Excursions
.
But
Ro●inski
,
who
was
not
insensible
of
the
Inconveniencies
which
must
needs
be
occasion'd
by
the
nearness
of
so
great
an
Army
to
his
Camp
,
resolved
to
beat
up
their
Quarters
with
the
first
Opportunity
.
For
which
purpose
he
drew
his
Army
out
of
the
Lines
,
unperceiv'd
of
the
Enemy
by
favour
of
the
Night
,
The
Zu●ki●n
Army
ro●ted
.
and
having
approach'd
the
Enemies
Camp
,
over-secure
in
their
Number
and
nearness
to
the
City
,
attack'd
them
in
their
Entrenchments
with
such
Fury
,
that
in
a
few
hours
they
kill'd
near
Twenty
thousand
upon
the
Place
,
the
rest
escaping
to
the
City
,
leaving
among
the
Prisoners
their
General
in
the
Hands
of
the
Enemy
.
The
Poles
,
who
had
purchased
so
signal
a
Victory
with
the
loss
of
very
few
of
their
Men
,
had
almost
dearly
paid
for
it
at
last
.
For
,
having
dispersed
themselves
all
over
the
Fields
without
the
least
Order
or
any
Guard
to
secure
them
,
and
being
thus
engaged
in
the
Pillage
of
the
dead
Bodies
and
the
Enemies
Camp
;
the
Muscovites
at
break
of
day
,
having
been
advertised
of
the
Disorder
they
were
in
,
●●lly'd
their
scattered
Troops
,
Kally
again
.
and
being
reinforced
with
fresh
Supplies
out
of
the
City
,
return'd
to
the
Charges
,
and
renewing
the
Combat
,
fell
every
where
upon
the
victorious
Poles
before
they
had
time
to
put
themselves
in
a
Posture
of
receiving
the
Enemy
,
so
that
there
was
nothing
but
Disorder
,
Confusion
and
Slaughter
to
be
seen
all
over
the
Field
,
and
the
Muscovites
were
upon
the
point
of
snatching
the
Victory
out
of
the
Hands
of
their
Conquerours
,
who
began
to
prepare
to
save
themselves
by
Flight
,
had
it
not
been
for
their
Generals
who
coming
in
timely
with
a
small
Body
of
Horse
to
their
Assistance
,
both
by
their
Words
and
Example
encouraged
them
either
to
vanquish
or
to
die
.
They
appear'd
in
every
place
where
they
found
their
Presence
most
necessary
,
to
animate
the
Soldiers
opprest
by
the
Number
of
their
Enemies
,
they
told
them
that
being
surrounded
on
all
sides
,
they
must
put
all
their
Hopes
of
Relief
on
the
Points
of
their
Swords
;
they
represented
to
them
,
how
ignominious
it
would
be
,
to
be
routed
by
those
they
had
so
lately
vanquish'd
,
and
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
robb'd
of
the
Fruits
of
their
Victory
;
so
,
that
partly
out
of
Shame
,
partly
out
of
Despair
,
they
first
began
to
make
good
their
Ground
,
and
then
,
being
animated
with
Revenge
,
they
fell
with
such
fury
upon
the
Muscovites
,
The
Zuskians
beaten
a
second
time
.
that
at
last
they
forced
them
to
retreat
,
and
thus
in
one
day
gained
a
double
Victory
over
their
Enemies
.
The
Reputation
of
which
,
being
improved
by
Fame
,
not
only
some
of
the
most
remote
Provinces
of
the
Muscovian
Empire
,
sent
their
Deputies
to
make
their
Submission
to
Demetrius
,
but
he
was
also
daily
supplied
with
fresh
Recruits
out
of
Poland
,
besides
a
Body
of
4000
new-rais'd
Horse
,
under
the
Command
of
Zlarowski
and
Sapiha
.
The
Muscovites
on
the
other
Hand
having
scarce
left
a
sufficient
Number
out
of
their
vast
Armies
to
defend
the
City
of
Musco
,
and
seeing
Demetri●●
encrease
in
Strength
daily
,
were
forced
to
have
〈◊〉
course
to
new
Counsels
;
For
which
Reason
they
once
more
addrest
themselves
to
the
Polish
Ambassadors
,
and
the
Weywode
of
Sendomiria
,
who
were
as
yet
in
their
Custody
:
Unto
these
they
promised
Golden
Mountains
,
if
by
their
Interest
at
the
Polish
Court
they
could
prevail
with
Sigismund
,
King
of
Poland
,
to
recall
his
Subjects
out
of
the
Service
of
this
Pseudo-Demetrius
.
The
Ambassadors
and
the
Weywode
gladly
accepted
their
offers
,
but
being
very
desirous
of
their
Liberty
,
told
them
that
,
they
did
not
question
if
Matters
were
truly
represented
to
the
King
,
he
might
in
time
be
induced
to
draw
off
his
Supplies
from
Demetrius
;
But
that
,
as
his
Interest
at
Court
was
back'd
by
some
of
the
Chiefest
Men
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
in
great
Esteem
with
the
King
himself
,
so
it
was
not
to
be
supposed
,
that
they
should
be
able
to
prevail
against
their
Power
,
when
absent
,
which
perhaps
,
when
present
,
they
might
do
without
much
Difficulty
,
by
representing
to
the
Court
the
true
State
of
the
Case
,
and
the
Imposture
of
Demetrius
.
They
represented
to
them
,
how
advantageous
it
would
be
to
their
Affairs
,
in
detecting
the
whole
Intrigue
of
this
supposititious
Demetrius
,
if
Marina
in
Person
appear'd
at
Court
,
and
by
her
own
Confession
confirmed
the
Death
of
her
Lord
,
which
would
put
the
Imposture
of
this
Pretender
beyond
all
question
,
and
,
without
doubt
,
contribute
more
than
all
other
Endeavours
towards
the
recalling
of
the
Poles
out
of
the
Service
of
the
Impostor
.
The
Muscovites
did
not
very
well
relish
these
Propositions
,
being
unwilling
to
part
with
their
Prisoners
upon
so
easie
Terms
;
But
being
at
last
over-ruled
by
the
Speciousness
of
their
alledged
Reasons
,
and
much
more
by
the
absolute
Necessity
of
their
Affairs
,
they
were
at
last
forced
to
comply
with
the
Desires
of
these
Polish
Lords
,
unto
whom
,
as
well
as
to
Marina
,
Marina
and
her
Father
set
at
liberty
.
they
granted
their
Liberty
,
under
Condition
,
that
they
should
undertake
to
oblige
the
King
of
Poland
to
draw
back
the
Army
of
his
Subjects
,
which
lay
encamped
under
the
Walls
of
the
City
of
Musco
.
They
were
not
sparing
in
their
Promises
,
so
that
every
thing
being
agreed
on
betwixt
them
,
they
were
in
a
few
days
after
,
permitted
to
depart
under
a
Guard
of
five
hundred
Horse
,
to
defend
them
against
the
Parties
of
Demetrius
,
that
were
continually
abroad
in
great
Numbers
.
This
Treaty
had
not
been
managed
with
so
much
Secrecy
,
but
that
Demetrius
,
who
was
not
without
his
Spies
within
the
City
,
had
got
Scent
of
it
,
by
whose
Means
also
having
got
Notice
of
the
Day
of
their
Departure
,
and
judging
,
not
without
great
Reason
,
how
disadvantageous
their
Presence
at
the
Polish
Court
might
prove
to
his
Affairs
;
and
on
the
other
hand
considering
,
that
nothing
could
contribute
more
at
this
time
towards
the
Strengthening
of
his
Party
,
than
if
,
by
joining
their
Interest
with
his
,
he
could
bring
them
over
to
his
Side
,
and
engage
Marina
to
own
him
for
her
Husband
;
he
sent
out
Zlarowski
with
fifteen
hundred
Horse
to
intercept
their
Passage
.
Zlarowski
,
having
been
before
hand
informed
which
way
they
were
to
pass
,
had
not
marched
above
two
Hours
before
he
met
with
them
,
and
having
ordered
five
or
six
hundred
of
his
Horse
to
face
the
Muscovites
who
guarded
the
Polish
Lords
,
he
in
Person
,
with
a
few
of
his
Officers
,
were
advancing
to
address
themselves
to
Marina
and
the
Weywode
her
Father
;
But
the
Zuskian
Horse
,
at
the
first
sight
of
the
Poles
,
whom
they
saw
much
stronger
than
themselves
,
look'd
for
their
Safety
in
the
Swiftness
of
their
Horses
,
making
the
best
of
their
Way
towards
Musco
,
and
leaving
the
Poles
committed
to
their
Charge
,
at
the
Disposal
of
their
Country-men
,
Zlarowski
making
his
Addresses
to
Marina
,
Are
intercepted
and
conducted
to
Demetrius
.
complemen●ed
her
in
the
Name
of
Demetrius
,
telling
her
,
that
he
was
sent
to
invite
them
to
his
Camp
,
being
ambitious
not
to
let
slip
so
favourable
an
Opportunity
of
delivering
them
out
of
the
Hands
of
their
Enemies
.
Marina
and
the
Weywode
were
at
some
uncertainty
what
to
answer
〈◊〉
but
seeing
themselves
in
no
Capacity
of
making
any
Resistance
,
they
return'd
Zlarowski
Thanks
for
his
Care
and
Vigilancy
,
and
with
a
seeming
Gladness
went
forward
to
the
Polish
Camp
,
where
they
were
presented
,
immediately
after
their
Arrival
,
to
Demetrius
Those
of
a
more
refined
judgment
look'd
upon
this
proceeding
of
Demetrius
as
a
gross
Mistake
in
Point
of
Policy
,
to
admit
Mar●●●
and
the
Polish
Lords
,
who
were
quite
unprepared
for
an
Interview
of
this
nature
,
into
his
Presence
▪
For
Marina
,
as
well
as
her
Father
and
the
Ambassadors
,
being
surprised
at
first
sight
,
to
see
this
Demetrius
differ
very
much
from
the
Great
Duke
,
slain
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
betray'd
their
dissatisfaction
sufficiently
,
both
in
their
Countenances
,
and
the
strangeness
of
their
behaviour
towards
him
;
which
having
been
observed
as
well
by
Demetrius
himself
,
as
some
others
that
were
present
at
the
Interview
,
he
thought
it
most
advisable
to
send
them
to
another
Quarter
of
the
Camp
,
with
Orders
not
to
take
notice
,
that
they
had
been
seen
by
him
;
hoping
thus
to
hush
up
the
former
Passage
,
till
they
could
concert
new
Measures
to
carry
on
the
Intrigue
to
their
mutual
Advantage
.
But
an
Error
of
this
Nature
being
not
so
soon
corrected
,
the
manner
of
this
interview
could
not
be
hid
from
some
of
the
more
quick-sighted
;
and
among
others
had
not
escaped
the
particular
Observance
of
Kniasus
Masalski
,
a
Kinsman
both
to
the
routed
General
of
that
Name
,
and
to
Zuski
himself
,
who
was
ever
since
the
last
Defeat
detain'd
a
Prisoner
in
the
Camp
.
He
having
watch'd
his
opportunity
a
few
days
after
,
made
his
Escape
,
and
got
into
the
City
;
where
he
related
to
Zuski
and
the
Muscovites
,
the
Doubts
which
had
at
the
first
interview
with
Demetrius
,
appear'd
in
Marina's
Countenance
and
Carriage
;
all
which
he
represented
,
with
so
much
Dexterity
,
and
in
terms
so
lively
and
natural
,
that
the
Muscovites
being
fully
perswaded
of
the
Imposture
,
unanimously
resolved
to
adhere
to
Zuski
to
the
last
Extremity
,
and
rather
to
endure
any
thing
,
than
to
submit
themselves
under
the
Government
of
an
Impostor
,
imposed
upon
them
by
the
Contrivances
of
their
mortal
Enemies
the
Poles
.
Zuskis
seeing
the
People
thus
confirm'd
in
his
In●erest
;
by
the
prejudice
they
had
conceived
against
the
Person
of
his
Rival
,
bethought
himself
of
a
certain
States-Trick
,
by
which
he
hoped
to
render
the
Fallacy
of
his
Adversary
so
evident
to
the
Muscovites
,
as
that
there
should
be
no
room
left
for
any
further
Doubt
,
to
be
made
upon
that
score
.
He
deputed
some
Persons
of
the
first
Quality
and
great
esteem
among
the
Muscovites
to
Vgletz
,
to
disinterr
the
Body
of
the
Prince
Demetrius
,
which
had
lain
there
fifteen
years
,
in
order
to
have
it
conveyed
to
Musco
,
to
be
deposited
in
the
Sepulchre
of
the
Grand
Dukes
of
Muscovy
.
Scarce
was
the
Body
taken
out
of
the
Ground
,
but
it
was
very
industriously
spread
abroad
and
insinuated
into
the
Muscovites
(
who
without
the
least
difficulty
receive
an
Impression
which
savours
of
Superstition
)
that
it
had
wrought
most
surprising
Miracles
,
as
had
been
found
by
the
experience
of
some
diseased
Persons
,
who
had
touch'd
it
by
chance
.
They
had
been
very
careful
in
having
at
hand
some
suborned
Lame
and
Blind
,
who
upon
the
first
touch
of
it
went
away
upright
and
clear-sighted
;
besides
a
great
many
other
pretended
Distempers
,
otherwise
incurable
,
which
were
removed
in
an
instant
by
the
miraculous
Vertue
of
this
Body
.
They
had
also
taken
particular
care
to
bring
a
Body
,
which
having
not
been
long
under
Ground
,
was
as
yet
uncorrupted
;
so
,
that
the
Veneration
of
the
Superstitious
People
being
heightned
,
when
they
found
it
entire
after
fifteen
Years
Burial
,
it
was
look'd
upon
as
a
Crime
deserving
no
less
than
Death
,
to
question
the
Truth
of
this
Fable
;
for
which
reason
also
the
People
made
their
Addresses
to
Zuski
,
desiring
that
it
might
remain
disinterr'd
,
till
a
Temple
could
be
built
,
where
it
should
be
reverenced
as
a
Saint
;
which
at
their
Importunity
was
granted
them
by
the
Great
Duke
for
that
time
.
But
not
long
after
wisely
considering
with
himself
,
that
such
gross
Absurdities
could
not
be
long
hidden
from
the
Eyes
of
the
most
quick-sighted
,
and
fearing
,
lest
the
Cheat
should
be
discovered
,
to
his
Confusion
,
and
the
no
small
detriment
of
his
Affairs
,
he
caused
the
Body
of
this
Saint
to
be
suddenly
,
but
very
solemnly
interr'd
among
the
Tombs
of
the
Great
Dukes
;
to
appease
the
Murmurs
of
the
common
People
,
it
was
publish'd
by
Zuski's
Order
;
that
tho'
he
did
not
discommend
their
Zeal
for
their
Prince
,
whose
Memory
ought
ever
to
be
sacred
among
them
;
nevertheless
that
,
having
observed
his
Subjects
to
pay
the
same
Veneration
to
a
mortal
Creature
,
which
was
only
due
to
the
immortal
Creator
,
he
had
taken
this
Resolution
to
deposite
his
Body
amongst
his
Ancestors
,
rather
than
to
be
instrumental
in
drawing
upon
himself
and
his
Subjects
the
Vengeance
of
God
Almighty
at
this
time
of
imminent
Danger
,
when
they
stood
most
in
need
of
his
Mercy
.
But
it
is
time
to
return
to
the
Camp
,
where
we
have
left
Marina
and
her
Father
to
recover
themselves
of
their
first
Surprize
,
occasioned
by
the
Interview
,
we
have
mentioned
before
.
These
having
in
the
mean
while
had
sufficient
leisure
to
consult
with
some
of
their
intimate
Friends
,
what
was
best
to
be
done
in
the
present
Emergency
of
their
Affairs
,
whether
to
accept
the
Offers
of
this
new
modell'd
Demetrius
(
who
had
not
been
wanting
by
his
Emissaries
to
insinuate
unto
them
his
Pretensions
,
as
far
as
the
Nature
of
so
nice
a
Thing
would
admit
of
)
or
to
reject
them
with
Scorn
,
and
by
the
Interest
of
their
Friends
in
the
Camp
,
to
endeavour
their
Return
to
the
Court
of
Sigismund
,
King
of
Poland
.
They
were
not
a
little
divided
in
their
Opinions
.
Some
of
them
represented
to
Marina
,
how
ignominious
it
would
be
for
a
Person
of
her
Extraction
and
Dignity
,
to
throw
herself
away
upon
an
unknown
Vagabond
,
whom
she
herself
knew
to
be
an
Impostor
,
and
set
up
by
the
Poles
,
for
no
other
End
,
than
to
serve
their
own
Turn
of
revenging
themselves
upon
Zuski
and
the
Muscovites
,
which
when
they
had
effected
,
and
found
themselves
strong
enough
to
maintain
their
Interest
in
Muscovy
without
him
,
they
would
be
sure
to
cast
off
,
and
throw
him
upon
the
Dunghill
,
with
no
less
difficulty
than
they
had
taken
him
up
.
That
the
Zuskians
would
not
fail
to
improve
the
whole
to
her
disadvantage
,
and
to
alledge
against
her
,
that
she
had
married
a
mean
Wretch
,
and
a
suborued
Property
,
in
hopes
to
satisfie
her
own
Ambition
,
and
to
gratify
the
Ends
of
a
third
Party
.
On
the
other
hand
,
it
was
urged
,
that
there
being
no
great
likelihood
that
the
Poles
should
abandon
his
Interest
,
more
than
they
had
done
that
of
the
former
,
as
being
founded
upon
the
same
bottom
,
and
link'd
together
by
a
mutual
Interest
,
the
most
indissoluble
Knot
of
all
humane
Affairs
,
no
sufficient
Reason
could
be
alledg'd
,
why
she
should
not
as
well
own
this
Demetrius
as
the
former
,
being
both
,
equally
doubtful
,
as
to
their
Descent
,
in
relation
to
the
Great
Duke
,
John
Basilovits
;
and
,
that
,
since
she
had
once
had
the
Misfortune
of
throwing
herself
into
the
Arms
of
an
Impostor
,
she
might
,
with
the
same
Reason
,
not
refuse
the
Embraces
of
a
Second
,
when
no
less
than
the
Crown
of
so
vast
an
Empire
lay
at
stake
.
That
,
supposing
his
Birth
to
be
inferior
to
that
of
the
other
Demetrius
,
he
was
just
upon
the
point
of
accomplishing
his
Design
;
and
that
the
Muscovites
▪
reduced
to
the
utmost
Extremities
,
as
soon
as
they
were
informed
of
her
having
owned
him
for
her
Husband
,
would
not
be
long
before
they
would
receive
him
for
their
Emperour
,
and
place
him
in
the
Throne
of
Muscovy
.
That
the
Crown
would
soon
wipe
off
all
the
Stain
of
his
ignoble
Birth
,
were
it
never
so
base
and
sordid
,
and
exalt
him
to
the
same
degree
with
the
most
illustrious
Monarchs
of
the
World
.
Besides
that
,
if
she
refused
him
,
she
must
run
a
great
risque
of
her
Reputation
,
it
being
beyond
all
question
,
that
Demetrius
and
his
Friends
,
to
put
the
better
Colour
upon
their
Pretensions
,
would
not
fail
to
publish
to
the
World
;
That
ind●ed
she
had
formerly
been
his
Wife
,
but
that
since
,
he
had
Repudiated
her
,
by
reason
of
her
Incontinency
.
Marina
having
well
weigh'd
all
the
Reasons
alledged
on
both
sides
,
as
Ambition
was
the
most
predominant
.
Passion
in
her
Soul
,
and
that
she
had
once
tasted
of
the
Sweets
of
a
Crown
,
she
inclin'd
to
the
Advice
of
those
,
who
were
of
Opinion
,
that
,
since
she
had
once
sat
upon
the
Throne
of
Russia
,
she
ought
not
to
let
slip
any
Means
,
tho'
never
so
difficult
,
to
recover
it
.
This
Consideration
being
the
most
prevailing
with
the
Lady
,
who
flatter'd
herself
,
with
the
hopes
of
better
Success
in
this
,
than
the
former
Marriage
,
she
resolved
to
set
aside
all
Scruples
,
to
accommode
herself
to
the
present
ticklish
.
Juncture
of
time
,
and
not
to
let
slip
this
Opportunity
to
re-ascend
the
Throne
of
Muscovy
,
which
she
had
lost
before
,
almost
as
soon
as
she
was
in
Possession
of
it
.
This
Resolution
having
soon
been
communicated
to
Demetrius
;
as
the
whole
Business
was
a
Design
of
a
popular
Nature
,
so
it
was
thought
most
advisable
to
be
transacted
in
view
of
the
whole
Army
;
the
better
to
blind
the
World
,
and
to
put
some
Colour
upon
the
delay
of
this
publick
Interview
,
it
was
given
out
,
That
the
Great
Dutchess
Marina
,
had
been
indisposed
for
these
ten
days
last
past
,
ever
since
her
arrival
in
the
Camp
,
and
that
being
now
recovered
,
Demetrius
was
going
to
conduct
her
to
his
Tent.
The
whole
Army
therefore
being
drawn
out
into
the
Field
,
Marina
receiv●d
by
Demetrius
.
with
all
the
great
Officers
in
their
respective
Stations
,
Demetrius
accompanied
by
all
the
Nobility
of
both
Nations
there
present
,
by
all
the
Foreign
Ambassadors
and
Deputies
or
the
revolted
Provinces
,
went
on
Horseback
to
meet
her
in
the
open
Field
,
where
being
met
,
they
both
,
at
some
Yards
distance
did
alight
,
he
from
his
Horse
,
she
out
of
her
Coach
;
Having
received
one
another
with
open
Arms
,
they
intermingled
their
Kisses
with
Tears
,
and
with
Expressions
so
tender
,
so
passionate
,
and
so
natural
,
that
it
was
impossible
even
for
the
most
quick-sighted
so
much
as
to
suspect
an
Interview
so
solemn
and
passionate
,
to
be
artificial
;
especially
when
they
saw
the
Lady
Marina
,
after
the
first
Caresses
were
past
,
pay
to
Demetrius
the
highest
Reverence
and
Marks
of
a
most
profound
Esteem
,
as
she
had
before
given
him
the
most
passionate
Testimonies
of
an
unfeigned
Love
,
and
the
most
sincere
Affection
;
whilst
Demetrius
could
do
nothing
else
than
repay
these
Endearments
with
his
repeated
Embraces
.
After
some
time
spent
in
those
mutual
Caresses
,
Demetrius
made
his
particular
Application
to
the
Weywode
of
Sendomiria
,
the
Father
of
Marina
,
unto
whom
he
told
,
That
next
to
the
Recovery
of
his
Dear
Spouse
out
of
the
Hands
of
those
barbarous
Wretches
,
nothing
could
be
more
pleasing
to
him
at
this
time
,
than
to
see
himself
in
a
Condition
to
make
him
in
Person
the
Acknowledgments
due
to
him
for
all
the
Honours
he
had
received
at
his
Hands
.
He
put
him
in
mind
,
that
,
as
he
had
been
the
first
who
had
given
real
Encouragement
to
his
undertaking
,
by
publickly
espousing
his
Interest
in
Poland
,
so
he
had
ever
since
been
the
constant
Companion
of
all
his
Labours
and
the
various
Vicissitudes
of
Fortune
,
till
that
unhappy
Separation
on
the
sixteenth
day
of
May
,
occasion'd
by
the
Contrivances
of
their
most
barbarous
Enemies
.
He
concluded
,
that
the
same
propitious
Fate
,
which
had
so
miraculously
preserv'd
him
from
falling
into
their
Hands
,
and
now
bad
once
more
blest
him
with
the
sight
of
those
Persons
he
lov'd
and
reverenc'd
most
in
the
World
,
in
spite
of
all
the
malicious
Endeavours
of
their
implacable
Enemies
,
seem'd
already
by
its
auspicious
Influence
to
have
directed
his
Path
,
by
which
to
re-ascend
his
Throne
,
to
enable
him
to
pay
his
real
Acknowledgments
to
his
Friends
,
and
to
put
his
Enemies
to
Shame
and
Confusion
.
The
Weywode
,
after
having
returned
his
most
humble
Thanks
to
Demetrius
for
putting
so
high
a
Value
upon
his
Services
,
for
which
he
own'd
himself
sufficiently
rewarded
by
having
honour'd
his
Family
with
his
Alliance
,
in
marrying
his
Daughter
,
and
the
publick
Acknowledgement
given
just
now
in
the
Presence
of
so
many
great
and
brave
Men
,
failed
not
to
insert
some
remarkable
Passages
common
to
them
both
since
their
first
Attempt
of
entring
Muscovy
with
an
Army
;
and
concluded
,
that
he
had
all
the
Reason
to
believe
,
that
the
same
Power
which
had
been
so
instrumental
in
preserving
them
from
so
many
Dangers
,
and
surmounting
all
these
Difficulties
,
would
crown
all
their
past
Labours
in
a
little
time
with
a
happy
End
.
To
be
short
,
the
Lady
play'd
so
naturally
the
Innocent
,
her
Father
so
ingeniously
the
Politician
,
and
Demetrius
himself
personated
so
artificially
the
real
Grand
Duke
,
that
all
three
acting
their
Parts
to
the
Life
,
drew
Tears
from
the
Eyes
of
the
Spectators
,
the
most
subtle
and
quick-sighted
being
constrained
,
even
against
their
Inclination
,
to
rest
satisfied
in
such
apparent
Testimonies
of
a
well-grounded
Love
and
Friendship
,
as
all
the
rest
▪
however
wavering
before
,
were
now
confirm'd
of
the
Reality
of
Demetrius
to
be
past
all
Dispute
.
The
whole
Ceremony
being
ended
in
the
Field
with
all
the
Dexterity
imaginable
,
they
marched
in
great
Pomp
,
under
the
Acclamations
of
the
whole
Army
to
Demetrius
his
Tent.
The
Rumour
of
this
extraordinary
Interview
having
been
soon
spread
all
over
the
neighbouring
Provinces
,
and
from
thence
throughout
the
whole
Empire
;
the
Muscovites
ca●●e
flocking
to
the
Camp
from
all
Parts
;
and
the
most
remote
Provinces
sent
their
Deputies
to
make
their
Submission
to
Demetrius
,
scarce
any
standing
out
,
except
Smolensko
,
with
its
Capital
City
of
the
same
Name
,
and
a
few
others
▪
so
that
the
Camp
was
abundantly
supplied
with
all
manner
of
Provisions
out
of
the
circumjacent
Parts
.
Things
being
in
this
Posture
,
it
was
resolved
to
render
the
whole
Camp
more
convenient
,
and
accommodate
it
against
the
approaching
Winter
;
For
which
purpose
there
was
not
only
a
very
magnificent
Structure
(
after
the
Muscovite
Fashion
)
erected
for
the
Great
Duke
and
Grea●
Dutchess
;
but
there
was
scarce
a
Person
of
Qualty
,
or
Officer
of
Note
,
who
had
not
a
House
prepared
for
his
Dwelling-place
,
with
all
the
Conveniencies
that
could
be
had
,
in
a
well
regulated
City
,
the
whole
Camp
being
divided
into
several
goodly
Streets
,
with
a
Market
,
and
other
publick
Places
;
the
common
Soldiers
being
lodged
in
Huts
,
well
provided
against
the
approaching
Winter-Season
.
The
whole
was
encompassed
with
a
very
strong
Line
,
fortified
at
certain
distances
with
Redoubts
,
and
good
store
of
Cannon
,
so
that
it
had
the
resemblance
of
a
very
large
and
strongly
fortified
City
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Musco
,
tho'
not
a
little
disheartned
by
the
general
Defection
of
the
Country
,
and
the
Neighbourhood
of
the
Enemy
,
who
by
the
countenance
of
their
Camp
seem'd
to
be
resolved
not
to
quit
the
Enterprize
at
an
easie
rate
,
yet
did
not
lose
Courage
,
and
finding
themselves
depriv'd
of
all
Means
to
draw
Supplies
out
of
their
own
Country
,
they
had
recourse
to
the
same
Policy
,
which
Boris
Goudenou
intended
to
have
made
use
of
against
the
Poles
,
if
he
had
not
been
prevented
by
his
sudden
Death
.
They
were
sufficiently
sensible
,
that
Charles
,
then
King
of
Sweden
,
who
had
found
Means
to
exclude
his
Nephew
Sigismund
,
then
King
of
Poland
,
and
lawful
Heir
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
,
from
that
Crown
,
would
be
glad
of
any
Opportunity
to
stop
the
Progress
of
the
Poles
,
to
prevent
their
becoming
Masters
of
the
Empire
of
Muscovy
,
which
would
infallibly
open
them
the
way
into
the
Swedish
Territories
.
They
apply'd
themselves
therefore
to
the
beforementioned
King
Charles
,
who
,
upon
their
Request
,
sent
them
considerable
Supplies
,
and
first
check'd
the
course
of
the
Victories
of
the
Poles
,
which
gave
such
Encouragement
to
many
other
Provinces
of
Muscovy
,
that
being
tir'd
with
the
Insolencies
and
Exactions
of
the
Demetrians
,
they
shook
off
the
Polish
Yoke
,
and
these
being
thus
entangled
in
new
Difficulties
,
when
they
thought
themselves
upon
the
point
of
accomplishing
their
Design
,
fell
into
Dissentions
,
by
the
mismanagement
of
Sigismund
King
of
Poland
,
which
at
last
proved
fatal
,
both
to
Demetrius
,
and
the
Polish
Affairs
in
Muscovy
,
which
was
thus
unexpectedly
delivered
from
its
Enemies
;
when
in
all
Humane
Appearance
,
they
were
ready
to
triumph
over
them
;
as
it
will
sufficiently
appear
out
of
the
Sequel
of
this
History
.
For
,
when
the
Poles
saw
the
Muscovites
reduced
to
the
greatest
straights
that
could
be
,
by
these
intestine
Dissensions
,
raised
and
fomented
by
their
Contrivance
,
they
judged
now
to
have
met
with
a
favourable
Opportunity
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
that
vast
Empire
.
For
which
reason
,
the
Senate
of
the
Kingdom
of
Poland
,
represented
to
their
King
Sigismund
,
how
easie
it
would
be
for
him
,
at
this
critical
Juncture
,
to
gives
Laws
to
both
Parties
in
that
divided
Empire
,
if
he
would
shew
himself
at
the
Head
of
a
considerable
Army
,
which
was
ready
at
hand
in
Poland
,
to
march
upon
his
first
Orders
,
into
Russia
,
where
they
might
live
upon
the
Country
,
whereas
they
must
now
be
maintain'd
at
the
Charge
of
the
Republick
.
Besides
the
benefit
he
would
reap
from
this
Expedition
,
in
giving
Laws
to
the
Muscovites
,
and
purging
the
Kingdom
of
Poland
of
a
great
number
of
Vagabonds
and
idle
Persons
,
the
remnants
of
their
late
civil
Dissensions
,
it
would
be
a
glorious
Work
,
to
revenge
the
barbarous
Murder
of
so
many
of
his
Subjects
,
and
the
detaining
of
his
Ambassadors
.
The
Chief
thing
objected
was
;
that
the
Truce
made
some
Years
ago
betwixt
both
Nations
was
not
expir'd
;
But
this
Objection
was
soon
answered
,
considering
that
the
Muscovites
had
been
the
first
,
who
violated
it
in
Massacring
the
Poles
against
all
Laws
of
Hospitality
,
and
detaining
their
Ambassadors
,
against
the
Law
of
Nations
;
but
,
supposing
this
to
be
insufficient
,
the
specious
Pretence
Sigismund
might
make
use
of
in
appearing
for
Demetrius
,
their
lawful
Great
Duke
in
Possession
of
the
greatest
Part
of
the
Empire
,
against
the
Usurper
of
his
Crown
and
Right
,
would
take
off
the
Blame
of
the
Violation
of
the
Truce
in
the
eyes
of
the
World
.
King
Sigismund
,
being
swayed
by
these
important
Considerations
,
alledged
by
his
Council
,
at
last
determined
to
invade
Muscovy
with
an
Army
,
to
be
commanded
by
himself
.
In
order
to
this
Design
,
every
thing
being
got
ready
with
all
possible
speed
,
he
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
an
A●my
,
consisting
of
thirty-thousand
Men
,
and
in
the
Year
1609
,
King
Sigismund
〈◊〉
Muscovy
.
in
August
,
passing
the
River
Borysthenes
,
entred
the
Territories
of
Muscovy
.
It
is
without
all
dispute
,
that
▪
if
,
pursuant
to
the
Advice
of
the
Senate
and
his
Council
,
he
had
marched
directly
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
and
in
conjunction
with
the
Demetrian
Army
,
attack'd
that
City
,
or
at
least
block'd
it
up
more
closely
than
before
;
the
Inhabitants
who
were
already
reduced
to
great
Straits
for
want
of
all
manner
of
Necessaries
,
would
soon
have
been
forced
to
abandon
Zuski
,
and
to
embrace
his
Party
;
which
done
▪
it
would
have
been
no
difficult
Matter
to
suppress
Demetrius
,
by
drawing
from
his
side
the
Cosacks
and
Poles
(
the
main
,
if
not
the
only
Strength
of
his
Army
)
by
great
Rewards
;
and
thus
,
either
to
render
himself
absolute
Master
of
the
whole
Empire
,
or
at
least
,
by
coming
to
a
composition
with
Demetrius
,
to
unite
all
the
Muscovian
Provinces
,
bordering
on
Lithuania
and
Poland
with
his
Crown
.
But
instead
of
following
these
wholesome
Counsels
,
he
took
quite
contrary
measures
,
which
rendred
his
whole
Design
abortive
,
and
lost
his
Son
Vladislaus
the
Crown
of
Muscovy
,
as
he
himself
,
by
his
own
mismanagement
had
lost
that
of
Sweden
.
It
had
been
insinuated
to
him
,
that
if
he
would
march
to
Smolensko
,
the
Capital
of
the
Province
of
the
same
name
,
it
would
be
surrendred
into
his
hands
at
his
first
appearing
before
it
.
This
City
,
which
is
seated
on
the
Banks
of
the
Borysthenes
,
and
surrounded
with
a
very
good
Wall
of
Stone
and
Brick
,
was
in
those
days
much
larger
than
it
is
now
,
it
having
been
much
altered
from
its
former
Beauty
and
Wealth
by
the
various
Chances
of
War
;
and
tho'
it
had
no
out-works
or
Ditch
,
yet
this
Defect
was
supply'd
by
a
very
numerous
Garrison
,
consisting
of
thirty
thousand
Men
,
besides
the
Inhabitants
,
whose
number
amounted
to
as
many
,
if
not
more
,
that
were
able
to
bear
Arms
;
The
Weywode
or
Governour
of
the
Place
,
was
one
Michael
Sehin
,
an
intimate
Friend
of
Zuski
,
who
being
sufficiently
provided
with
Ammunition
,
Artillery
,
Provisions
,
and
all
other
Necessaries
for
a
long
Siege
,
was
resolved
to
defend
it
to
the
last
drop
of
Blood
,
knowing
it
to
be
the
only
place
of
Importance
in
the
whole
Empire
,
which
remain'd
stedfast
in
the
Interest
of
Zuski
▪
Sigismund
being
misguided
by
some
of
his
flattering
Courtiers
,
as
soon
as
he
had
passed
the
Borysthenes
,
resolved
upon
an
hasty
March
,
and
being
cajol'd
into
a
Belief
,
that
he
was
rather
going
to
receive
than
force
Smolensko
,
leaving
all
his
Cannon
behind
him
,
marched
with
all
possible
speed
towards
that
City
.
He
was
no
sooner
come
in
sight
of
it
,
but
●he
found
himself
miserably
mistaken
,
both
in
his
Intelligence
and
Purpose
;
the
Garrison
making
a
furious
▪
Sally
upon
him
,
and
being
afterwards
summon'd
to
surrender
by
Sapiha
,
the
Chancellor
of
Lithuania
,
the
Weywod●
Sehin
rejected
his
Offers
with
Scorn
.
There
were
not
a
few
at
that
time
in
the
Army
,
who
advised
the
King
not
to
hazard
his
Army
in
the
Siege
of
a
Place
,
which
being
provided
with
a
numerous
Garrison
,
and
resolute
in
its
Defence
,
would
prove
a
work
of
great
difficulty
to
gain
;
but
to
take
hold
of
this
favourable
Juncture
,
which
invited
him
to
Musco
,
the
Capital
City
of
the
Empire
,
before
they
were
re-inforced
with
the
Swedish
Auxiliaries
;
but
the
Opinion
of
the
Lithuanian
Chancellour
and
his
Friends
,
was
most
prevailing
,
who
remonstrated
,
that
a
few
Months
would
reduce
so
great
a
Multitude
,
however
well
provided
at
present
,
to
distress
,
when
restrain'd
from
Forageing
and
bringing
in
Provisions
,
or
at
the
worst
,
that
a
vigorous
Attack
would
in
a
little
time
,
bring
them
to
better
terms
;
by
which
the
King
having
secured
himself
a
safe
Retreat
,
might
with
the
less
danger
march
to
the
Capital
City
of
Musco
.
Pursuant
to
this
Resolution
,
the
King
ordered
all
the
Avenues
and
Passages
leading
to
the
City
,
to
be
taken
up
by
his
Cavalry
,
and
afterwards
by
making
a
Line
of
Circumvallation
,
to
cut
off
all
Communication
betwixt
the
Garrison
and
the
Country
.
But
having
not
long
after
received
certain
Intelligence
,
that
the
Place
being
provided
with
great
store
of
all
Necessaries
,
this
Attempt
would
in
all
likelihood
prove
abortive
,
they
alter'd
their
▪
Resolution
,
it
being
judged
most
advisable
,
to
change
the
Blockado
into
a
formal
Siege
.
For
which
purpose
,
Sigismund
besieges
Smolensko
.
the
King
having
ordered
his
Cannon
for
Battery
,
and
other
Instruments
for
a
Siege
to
be
carried
thither
out
of
Lithuania
,
the
City
was
besieged
in
due
form
.
The
King
's
attack
was
carried
on
,
on
the
West-side
of
the
place
,
his
quarters
extending
from
the
Banks
of
the
River
Borysthenes
to
the
South
.
The
attack
of
the
Cosacks
was
on
the
East-side
,
their
Quarters
reaching
from
the
South
to
the
same
River
.
The
Sieur
Potocki
,
Palatine
of
Braclow
,
had
his
Post
assigned
him
on
the
North-side
;
on
the
opposite
shoar
of
the
Borysthenes
,
to
prevent
any
Succours
from
coming
to
the
Relief
of
the
Town
that
way
.
But
the
Besiegers
advanced
but
slowly
in
their
Works
for
want
of
Foot
;
for
,
tho'
the
King
had
late●y
received
a
reinforcement
of
five
thousand
Cosacks
,
yet
there
being
not
above
ten
thousand
Foot
in
his
whole
Army
(
which
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Polanders
,
was
chiefly
composed
of
Horse
)
these
bearing
no
proportion
to
so
numerous
a
Garrison
,
they
were
continually
harrassed
by
the
frequent
Sallies
of
the
Besieged
,
who
often
drove
them
from
their
Trenches
,
before
they
could
be
seconded
by
their
Horse
.
Their
approaches
being
thus
carried
on
,
not
without
great
difficulty
,
a
considerable
time
was
spent
,
before
they
could
possess
themselves
of
some
advantageous
Posts
near
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
which
being
very
convenient
for
the
Besiegers
to
fetch
in
their
Supplies
of
fresh
Water
,
put
them
to
some
Distress
that
way
,
yet
not
so
,
but
that
they
had
sufficient
Opportunity
to
furnish
themselves
with
it
in
the
night-time
,
without
being
perceived
by
the
Enemy
,
by
reason
of
the
nearness
of
the
River
.
Thus
the
Siege
continued
with
abundance
of
Toil
,
but
small
Success
;
the
King
,
who
now
began
to
be
sensible
of
his
Error
,
being
resolved
upon
a
Punctilio
of
Honour
,
not
to
leave
the
Place
till
it
were
reduced
,
cost
it
what
it
would
;
so
that
many
of
the
Poles
,
but
especially
of
the
Cosacks
,
paid
with
their
Lives
for
their
King's
Obstinacy
,
who
might
have
been
employed
with
much
more
Probability
of
Success
against
the
City
of
Musco
.
For
,
whilst
the
King
was
thus
wasting
his
Forces
before
Smolensko
;
the
Zuskians
having
received
Advice
of
the
approach
of
the
Swedish
Troops
,
sent
to
their
Assistance
,
began
to
concert
measures
how
to
remove
at
a
further
distance
the
Demetrian
Forces
,
that
had
lain
so
long
at
their
Doors
.
They
were
not
ignorant
of
the
Inconveniencies
,
which
the
Poles
labour'd
under
in
the
Demetrian
Camp
.
They
had
sufficient
Intelligence
of
their
Divisions
and
Animosities
in
their
Councils
,
occasioned
by
the
Multitude
of
their
Chief
Commanders
,
who
being
sway'd
more
by
their
particular
Interest
and
Ambition
,
than
the
Good
of
the
common
Cause
,
lost
many
times
an
Opportunity
of
annoying
the
Enemy
.
This
Instability
in
their
Councils
,
caused
much
Carelesness
in
the
whole
Conduct
of
their
Affairs
,
which
frequently
turn'd
to
their
great
Disadvantage
,
as
it
happned
in
May
in
the
same
Year
,
when
a
sharp
Engagement
hapning
betwixt
the
Inhabitants
of
the
City
of
Musco
and
the
Demetrians
,
these
had
at
first
the
better
of
them
;
but
making
a
disorderly
Retreat
,
without
the
least
necessity
,
and
falling
to
plunder
the
Dead
,
gave
the
Enemy
opportunity
to
Rally
,
and
being
reinforced
with
fresh
Troops
out
of
the
City
,
they
so
furiously
charged
the
Poles
,
that
they
entirely
●outed
them
,
most
of
their
Foot
being
either
kill'd
or
taken
Prisoners
.
The
Disgrace
they
received
not
long
after
at
T
were
must
chiefly
be
ascribed
to
their
divided
Counsels
;
For
the
Poles
,
having
got
Intelligence
that
the
Swedish
Auxiliaries
were
marching
towards
Musco
,
sent
Zlarowski
with
three
thousand
●orse
to
observe
their
Motion
,
and
to
annoy
them
,
if
possible
,
in
their
March
.
Zlarowski
having
had
the
good
Fortune
to
surprize
one
of
their
Regiments
,
which
was
advanced
at
some
distance
before
the
rest
▪
he
cut
them
all
to
pieces
;
This
so
alarm'd
the
Muscovites
,
who
had
put
all
the
Hopes
of
their
Sa●ety
in
these
Auxiliary
Troops
,
that
they
march'd
out
with
their
whole
Strength
,
and
join'd
them
near
the
City
of
T
were
.
The
Poles
,
having
got
Notice
of
their
March
,
sent
also
a
considerable
Reinforcement
to
Zlarowski
,
who
meeting
them
some
▪
few
Miles
beyond
T
were
,
Engagement
betwixt
the
Poles
and
Muscovites
near
T
were
.
a
fierce
Engagement
ensued
,
both
Parties
disputing
the
Victory
with
great
Obstinacy
;
The
Polish
Horse
attack'd
the
two
Wings
of
the
Enemies
with
an
irresistible
Courage
,
and
the
Russians
fighting
for
the
last
Stake
,
behaved
themselves
like
Men
resolv'd
either
to
overcome
or
die
;
notwithstanding
which
,
they
were
forced
to
give
Ground
,
both
Wings
being
after
a
bloody
and
obstinate
Fight
routed
by
the
Poles
,
who
killed
8000
(
among
whom
were
1000
German
Horse
▪
)
upon
the
Spot
.
But
the
Foot
stood
all
this
while
unmovable
,
and
had
several
times
made
Zlarowski
,
who
commanded
the
main
Body
of
the
Polish
Army
,
give
Ground
,
and
tho'
now
left
by
their
Horse
,
had
possest
themselves
of
an
advantageous
Post
,
where
they
could
not
be
attack'd
without
great
Disadvantage
.
The
Polish
Horse
being
extreamly
tired
by
the
Fatigues
of
the
Day
,
and
the
whole
Army
much
inferiour
in
Number
to
that
of
the
Enemy
,
it
was
not
thought
advisable
to
pursue
them
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
all
the
ablest
and
most
experienced
Officers
were
of
Opinion
to
rest
contented
with
what
Advantage
they
had
gotten
,
and
to
withdraw
to
some
more
advantageous
Post
.
But
Zlarowski
,
emulo●s
of
the
Honour
the
rest
had
goten
,
would
by
no
means
consent
to
their
Advice
,
and
being
resolved
to
try
his
Fortune
,
whether
he
could
in
some
Measure
recover
the
Disgrace
he
had
received
in
that
day's
Action
,
would
not
stir
from
his
Post
tho'
expos'd
to
the
Enemies
Cannon
.
So
that
the
rest
seeing
him
resolute
,
and
obstinate
against
their
Counsels
they
quartered
themselves
in
some
of
the
adjacent
Villages
.
The
Enemy
having
by
some
Deserters
,
got
notice
what
Effects
their
divided
Counsels
had
produced
,
soon
rally'd
their
Horse
▪
and
having
rejoined
their
Foot
,
by
break
of
Day
▪
fell
with
such
Fury
upon
the
Poles
,
that
seeing
themseves
thus
surprized
,
and
in
no
Capacity
to
second
one
another
,
they
fought
their
Way
thro'
the
Enemy
,
the
Foot
retiring
to
T
were
,
the
Horse
making
the
best
of
their
Way
to
their
Camp
near
Musco
,
with
the
loss
of
a
great
many
of
their
Companions
,
and
all
their
Artillery
and
Baggage
.
The
Muscovites
▪
flush'd
with
this
happy
Success
,
march'd
directly
to
T
were
,
where
they
stormed
the
Castle
at
three
several
times
with
more
Courage
than
Conduct
;
for
the
Polish
Foot
which
got
before
them
within
the
Place
,
repulsed
them
every
time
with
great
Slaughter
;
so
that
,
despairing
of
carrying
the
Place
,
by
reason
of
its
numerous
Garrison
,
they
raised
the
Siege
,
and
directed
their
march
towards
the
River
Wolga
.
At
some
Miles
distance
from
Kolasinum
,
A●●ther
Engagement●
near
Kolasinum
.
they
were
encounter'd
by
a
great
Body
of
the
Demetrian
Horse
,
who
falling
in
their
Rear
,
brought
the
whole
Arrier-guard
in
Confusion
,
till
seconded
by
some
fresh
Regiments
they
forced
the
Poles
to
retire
.
Besides
this
,
the
Licentiousness
of
their
Discipline
in
the
Demetrian
Camp
,
had
occasioned
several
Seditions
for
want
of
Pay
;
so
that
Demetrius
,
to
satisfie
their
Demands
,
was
forced
to
lay
such
heavy
Taxations
upon
the
Provinces
which
had
submitted
to
his
Obedience
,
that
at
last
becoming
intolerable
,
most
of
the
great
Cities
revolted
,
and
the
Country
refused
to
pay
any
further
Contributions
,
looking
upon
them
as
the
Fuel
that
nourished
the
Flame
which
had
almost
consumed
them
.
In
some
Places
they
grew
so
outrageous
as
to
seize
,
imprison
and
kill
the
Tax-gatherers
.
Demetrius
therefore
to
maintain
his
Authority
and
to
protect
his
Officers
,
being
obliged
to
send
strong
Parties
into
several
Parts
of
the
Country
,
his
Forces
in
the
Camp
were
consequently
reduced
to
so
small
▪
a
Number
,
as
not
to
suffice
to
check
the
strong
Sallies
made
by
those
of
the
City
,
much
less
to
hinder
them
from
being
supplied
with
all
manner
of
Necessaries
out
of
the
Country
;
which
having
been
several
times
attempted
by
the
Poles
,
they
were
as
often
baffled
by
the
Muscovites
,
always
much
superiour
to
them
in
Number
,
and
becoming
every
day
more
courageous
,
both
by
the
Assistance
of
their
Foreign
Auxiliaries
,
and
their
Success
against
the
Poles
,
whose
General
Rosinski
,
in
one
of
the
Sallies
,
the
Dispute
being
very
hot
,
was
shot
in
his
side
with
an
Arrow
,
of
which
he
never
perfectly
recovered
.
There
is
no
question
,
but
that
if
King
Sigismund
could
as
yet
have
been
prevailed
upon
to
transfer
his
Arms
from
Smolensko
to
Musco
,
that
by
his
Authority
these
Divisions
in
the
Demetrian
Camp
might
have
been
soon
composed
,
and
the
Muscovites
frighted
by
the
Accession
of
so
considerable
a
Force
to
their
Enemies
,
to
have
been
brought
to
better
Terms
;
but
instead
of
that
,
he
absolutely
resolved
not
to
quit
the
Place
till
he
had
taken
it
,
and
his
Army
being
extreamly
weakned
by
the
long
Continuance
of
the
Siege
and
the
frequent
Sallies
of
a
numerous
Garrison
,
and
not
receiving
sufficient
Recruits
out
of
Poland
,
or
at
least
not
so
opportunely
as
the
urgent
State
of
his
Affairs
required
,
he
took
a
Resolution
to
draw
his
Subjects
out
of
the
Service
of
Demetrius
,
to
come
to
his
Aid
at
the
Siege
of
Smolensko
,
which
entirely
ruin'd
all
his
affairs
in
Muscovy
.
It
was
in
vain
,
that
his
ablest
Counsellours
,
represented
to
him
,
that
this
unseasonable
distracting
and
weakening
the
Demetrian
Party
must
needs
turn
to
the
great
Advantage
of
Zuski
,
who
,
when
the
City
of
Musco
should
be
delivered
of
the
Enemy
that
lay
at
their
Gates
,
would
thereby
be
confirm'd
in
his
Throne
;
that
the
circumjacent
Provinces
which
were
kept
in
awe
by
the
Demetrian
Army
,
would
soon
revolt
from
him
,
and
Zuski
thus
strengthened
by
the
united
Forces
of
the
Empire
,
would
not
fail
to
come
to
the
Relief
of
Smolensko
.
That
therefore
he
ought
rather
to
furnish
Demetrius
with
new
Supplies
,
or
at
least
keep
fair
with
him
,
and
by
no
means
to
distract
his
Forces
till
he
had
made
himself
Master
of
Smolensko
,
which
when
taken
,
he
might
march
without
the
Opposition
to
Musco
;
there
being
no
question
but
that
all
the
Polish
Forces
,
and
the
Places
in
their
Possession
,
by
Promises
of
great
Rewards
would
without
Reluctancy
side
with
him
;
which
would
infallibly
oblige
the
Muscovites
to
fall
off
from
Zuski
,
and
embrace
his
Party
.
It
was
also
call'd
in
question
,
whether
the
Poles
would
be
prevailed
upon
to
quit
Demetrius
,
from
whom
they
expected
the
Rewards
of
all
their
Toils
and
Labours
,
especially
since
the
exhausted
Treasury
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Poland
was
not
at
present
in
a
Condition
to
pay
their
Arrears
.
But
the
King
persisting
in
his
Resolution
,
sent
some
of
his
Emissaries
into
the
Demetrian
Camp
,
to
endeavour
by
all
means
possible
to
perswade
the
Poles
to
abandon
the
Interest
of
Demetrius
,
and
to
join
with
the
King's
Forces
before
Smolensko
.
At
first
the
King's
Agents
met
with
little
Encouragement
from
the
Poles
,
who
told
them
that
they
would
not
by
such
an
untimely
Desertion
defraud
themselves
of
the
fruit
of
their
Labours
,
but
persevere
in
their
Faith
which
they
had
sworn
to
Demetrius
,
and
sent
some
Deputies
to
excuse
their
not
joining
with
the
King's
Forces
before
Smolensko
.
But
Sigismund
having
promised
them
their
Arrears
to
be
paid
,
and
brought
over
Rosinski
their
General
,
Zlarowski
,
and
some
others
of
the
Chief
Commanders
,
to
his
side
,
a
great
many
of
the
Soldiery
promis'd
to
to
be
obedient
to
the
Orders
of
their
King
and
Cheif
Commanders
,
and
the
rest
seeing
their
▪
Affairs
to
be
in
a
declining
Condition
began
to
waver
.
Demetrius
,
not
a
little
terrified
at
these
▪
Proceedings
of
King
Sigismund
,
and
fearing
,
not
without
Reason
,
that
these
few
Troops
which
remained
faithful
to
him
might
scarce
be
sufficient
to
rescue
him
out
of
the
Hands
of
the
Poles
,
whom
he
believed
to
have
an
Intention
to
sacrifice
him
to
their
Avarice
and
Interest
,
he
resolved
to
withdraw
secretly
out
of
the
Camp
,
and
retire
to
a
Place
of
more
Security
.
But
before
he
came
to
this
Extremity
,
he
thought
convenient
to
try
once
more
,
whether
by
fair
Means
he
could
not
prevail
upon
Rosinski
to
stand
stedfast
to
his
Interest
;
but
this
having
proved
fruitless
notwithstanding
all
the
most
insinuating
Rhetorick
he
could
invent
,
there
pass'd
very
hot
Words
betwixt
them
;
Demetrius
upbraiding
him
with
Treachery
and
Breach
of
his
Word
;
and
Rosinski
calling
Demetrius
an
Impostor
,
and
Son
of
a
Whore
.
Demetrius
,
who
would
not
have
brook'd
these
Words
at
another
time
,
was
fain
to
put
up
this
Affront
with
Patience
,
seeing
himself
not
in
a
Condition
to
revenge
them
;
Demetrius
withdraws
himself
.
and
not
thinking
himself
any
longer
secure
in
a
Place
where
he
was
treated
with
so
much
Rudeness
,
he
took
Horse
immediately
after
,
and
with
a
few
of
his
intimate
Friends
retired
secretly
to
Caluga
.
No
sooner
was
the
Flight
of
Demetrius
known
in
the
Camp
,
but
all
the
Muscovite
Boyars
and
Nobles
that
had
espoused
his
Interest
followed
him
;
and
Marina
,
declared
,
that
having
not
only
wedded
the
good
Fortune
of
her
Husband
but
also
his
Adversities
,
she
would
follow
him
wherever
he
went
.
The
Polish
Ambassadors
employed
all
their
Rhetorick
,
to
perswade
her
to
return
into
Poland
,
vainly
perswading
themselves
that
her
Separation
from
Demetrius
,
would
be
no
small
Advancement
to
King
Sigismund's
Affairs
;
but
she
remain'd
unshaken
in
her
Resolution
,
neither
could
she
be
prevail'd
upon
to
submit
herself
to
the
King's
Clemency
;
The
re●●erated
Perswasions
and
Prayers
of
her
Father
▪
and
some
other
of
her
most
intimate
Friends
having
no
further
Influence
over
her
Constancy
and
haughty
Spirit
,
than
to
comply
thus
far
with
their
Desires
,
as
to
write
a
Letter
to
King
Sigismund
,
wherein
she
told
him
,
That
tho'
she
was
abandon'd
at
this
time
by
most
of
her
Friends
,
yet
that
,
as
she
had
long
ago
been
used
to
the
sad
Vi●●●situde●
of
Fortune
,
so
she
lived
still
in
●opes
that
the
same
God
who
had
so
often
shewed
his
Mercy
in
delivering
her
from
most
imminent
Dangers
,
and
to
whom
she
entirely
recommended
herself
and
her
Cause
,
would
know
his
time
when
to
put
a
happy
End
to
her
Sorrows
and
Miserie●
.
She
added
,
That
for
the
present
,
being
deprived
of
all
her
just
Right
and
Title
to
the
Muscovian
Throne
,
she
relinquish'd
all
to
his
Majesty's
Disposal
,
and
being
well
satisfied
in
his
Equity
and
Generosity
,
she
congratulated
his
arrival
in
Muscovy
,
wishing
him
all
the
Success
imaginable
.
Atl
last
she
recommended
herself
and
her
Family
to
his
Royal
Protection
,
promising
herself
no
less
from
his
Generosity
than
,
under
what
Circumstances
soever
,
to
be
treated
by
him
according
to
her
Dignity
.
In
the
mean
while
,
Demetrius
his
Letters
arrived
in
the
Camp
,
Mutiny
in
the
Demetrian
Camp
.
which
being
read
publickly
,
all
was
in
an
Alarm
and
Tumult
,
no
body
knowing
what
Resolution
to
take
;
some
being
for
going
to
Sigismund
,
others
for
following
Demetrius
,
and
a
third
Party
siding
with
neither
,
being
uncertain
what
side
to
chuse
.
The
general
Complaint
was
against
Rosinski
,
by
whose
Perfidiousness
they
said
Demetrius
had
been
forced
to
quit
the
Camp
,
whereby
the
Soldiers
should
be
deprived
of
the
Reward
of
their
Blood
and
Labours
.
Marina
taking
advantage
from
their
Animosities
and
Irresolution
,
appear'd
among
them
like
another
Amazon
,
and
with
the
Charms
of
her
Words
and
Looks
,
transported
them
beyond
all
bounds
.
She
spoke
to
all
she
met
,
and
calling
such
of
the
Commanders
,
as
she
knew
,
by
their
Names
:
Is
it
possible
,
said
she
,
that
you
can
be
so
over-seen
as
to
flatter
your self
into
a
Belief
,
that
Sigismund
will
trouble
himself
to
reward
the
Services
done
to
another
;
It
is
from
the
Great
Duke
Demetrius
,
you
ought
to
expect
your
Stipend
,
and
the
full
Reward
of
all
your
past
Labours
;
It
is
out
of
the
Immense
Treasure
of
the
Russian
Empire
,
and
the
prodigious
Riches
,
gathered
by
the
present
Vsurper
,
and
the
Plunder
of
the
rebellious
Muscovites
,
you
ought
to
be
recompensed
for
your
undaunted
Courage
;
All
these
,
if
you
persist
in
your
faithfulness
to
Demetrius
,
will
be
at
your
Disposal
in
a
little
Time
;
for
you
may
rest
assured
,
that
he
will
think
no
Recompence
too
great
for
those
,
to
whose
Fidelity
and
Courage
he
shall
be
Indebted
for
his
Crown
.
These
Words
were
like
Fuel
,
added
to
a
raging
Flame
;
for
a
great
many
of
the
Soldiers
,
but
especially
the
Cosacks
,
declared
they
would
follow
the
Fortunes
of
Demetrius
,
and
began
to
pack
up
their
Baggage
,
in
order
to
their
departure
.
Rosinski
having
in
vain
,
endeavoured
to
disswade
them
from
their
Resolution
,
caused
the
Trumpets
to
be
sounded
,
being
resolved
,
with
a
strong
Body
of
Polish
Horse
,
to
stop
their
Passage
.
But
these
persisting
,
both
Parties
had
recourse
to
Arms
,
the
Cosacks
endeavouring
to
break
through
the
Polish
Horse
,
so
that
a
bloody
Conflict
ensued
,
the
Cosacks
fighting
like
Lions
,
and
the
Poles
having
the
Advantage
of
their
Horses
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Cosacks
,
opened
their
way
with
their
Swords
,
and
marched
without
any
further
Opposition
,
directly
to
Demetrius
,
at
Caluga
;
some
few
ran
over
to
the
Muscovites
in
the
City
;
the
rest
,
with
their
Commander
in
Chief
,
Zarucki
,
were
forced
to
Retreat
into
the
Camp
,
till
a
more
favourable
Opportunity
should
present
.
There
were
near
two
thousand
kill'd
in
this
Engagement
on
both
sides
.
Marina
,
during
this
Confusion
,
seeing
she
had
effected
what
she
proposed
to
herself
,
being
disguised
in
Man's
Apparel
,
and
fearing
lest
Rosinski
should
be
outragious
to
her
,
if
she
stay'd
till
the
Engagement
was
over
,
she
,
attended
only
by
a
few
trusty
Cosacks
,
and
one
Maid
,
made
her
Escape
,
and
got
safe
to
her
Husband
at
Caluga
.
Before
her
departure
,
she
writ
a
Letter
,
which
she
left
in
trusty
Hands
,
to
be
communicated
,
after
her
departure
,
to
the
Soldiery
;
wherein
she
inveighed
,
in
most
bitter
Terms
,
against
Rosinski
,
telling
them
,
that
neither
her
Husband
,
nor
she
being
able
any
longer
to
resist
the
Insolence
of
the
perfidious
Rosinski
,
had
been
forced
to
seek
for
shelter
at
Caluga
,
that
,
for
her
part
,
nothing
should
have
induced
her
to
leave
the
Camp
in
that
Distraction
,
if
it
had
not
been
to
save
her
Honour
,
her
Fame
,
and
her
Life
.
That
she
did
not
question
,
but
that
the
Great
God
the
avenger
of
all
Wrongs
,
would
in
due
time
punish
the
flagitious
Perfidy
of
Rosinski
and
his
Adherents
;
and
reward
the
fidelity
of
those
who
remain'd
constant
to
their
Vows
and
Promises
to
Demetrius
;
from
whom
they
might
assure
themselves
of
all
they
could
reasonably
desire
,
after
the
recovery
of
his
Throne
by
their
Assistance
.
The
Words
of
this
Epistle
being
read
to
the
Soldiery
,
sounded
in
their
Ears
no
otherwise
than
an
Alarm
Bell
;
every
one
ran
to
his
Arms
,
and
the
General
Rosinski
saw
his
Tent
surrounded
,
in
an
instant
,
with
whole
Troops
of
threatning
Soldiers
.
Is
it
thee
,
cry'd
they
,
Rosinski
,
that
hast
by
thy
Villanies
and
Insolence
,
forced
the
injured
Marina
to
follow
her
Husband
?
●Is
it
thee
,
that
by
thy
Perfideousness
,
hast
betray'd
us
,
to
rob
us
of
the
due
Rewards
of
our
Labours
?
Either
restore
us
our
Prince
,
or
be
sure
thou
shalt
not
escape
the
hands
of
Justice
;
They
had
no
sooner
spoke
these
Words
,
but
they
made
several
shots
with
their
Pistols
at
him
,
so
that
,
seeing
himself
in
the
utmost
danger
,
he
made
his
escape
into
another
Quarter
.
The
revolted
Party
●hose
immediately
o●e
Tiskevitz
for
their
General
,
dec●●●ing
publickly
,
that
they
would
follow
their
old
Lo●d
,
Demetrius
;
and
cut
all
in
pieces
that
should
oppose
them
.
But
,
by
the
Authority
and
Vigilance
of
their
new
General
,
and
the
rest
of
their
Chief
Officers
,
they
were
appeased
for
that
time
.
But
not
many
days
were
past
,
when
it
having
been
spread
about
the
Camp
(
as
it
is
believed
by
some
of
Demetrius's
Messengers
)
that
it
was
not
safe
to
tarry
longer
there
,
in
the
●ight
of
an
Enemy
,
who
questionless
,
would
improve
these
Divisions
and
Animosities
,
to
his
Advantage
;
and
,
if
not
prevented
by
their
sudden
Retreat
,
make
himself
a
bloody
Arbitrator
of
their
Intestine
Dissensions
.
The
consideration
of
so
imminent
a
Danger
,
raised
the
Fury
of
the
Soldiers
to
the
highest
pitch
,
who
cry'd
out
aloud
,
that
Rosinski
intended
to
sacrifice
them
to
his
Ambition
,
and
that
they
would
begone
immediately
,
and
so
they
fell
to
packing
up
their
Baggage
.
But
it
having
been
wisely
considered
,
that
if
they
should
march
out
in
separate
Bodies
,
the
Enemy
might
easily
intercept
their
Passage
,
or
at
least
,
be
very
troublesome
to
them
in
their
March
;
wherefore
,
it
was
resolved
,
by
mutual
Consent
,
to
keep
together
till
they
came
to
Volock
,
where
every
body
should
be
at
his
disposal
,
to
take
what
way
he
found
most
convenient
for
his
Purpose
.
According
to
this
Resolution
,
The
Demetrian
Campbroke
up
.
they
set
Fire
to
their
Camp
,
which
for
the
regularity
of
its
Streets
,
variety
of
Structures
,
and
all
other
Conveniencies
,
resembled
rather
a
great
City
,
than
a
Camp
;
all
which
being
s●on
consumed
by
the
Flames
,
they
marched
in
good
Order
,
with
their
Cannon
,
Bag
and
Baggage
,
to
the
abovementioned
Place
:
where
Rosinski
and
Zlarowski
,
with
some
thousand
Horse
,
and
the
remnants
of
the
Cosacks
,
having
declared
for
King
Sigismund
;
Sapiha
,
with
all
his
Men
,
and
such
others
as
were
resolved
to
follow
the
Fortune
of
Demetrius
,
directed
their
March
to
Caluga
,
where
they
were
received
with
all
the
demonstrations
of
Joy
,
their
Fidelity
deserved
.
The
Muscovites
in
the
City
had
sufficient
Information
of
the
Dissentions
that
reign'd
in
the
Camp
,
which
they
fomented
under
hand
,
keeping
themselves
close
within
their
Walls
all
this
while
;
for
fear
,
if
they
should
attack
them
,
they
might
become
sensible
of
their
Error
,
and
by
the
common
danger
that
threatned
them
,
be
re-united
for
their
mutual
Security
;
which
succeeded
so
well
,
that
they
saw
the
same
puissant
Army
,
which
had
given
Laws
to
the
whole
Empire
,
for
the
space
of
two
Years
,
and
reduced
the
Capital
City
it self
,
to
the
last
Extremity
,
to
moulder
away
to
nothing
,
by
the
intestine
Dissensions
of
their
Generals
,
and
the
carelesness
of
their
Martial
Discipline
;
but
more
especially
by
the
mismanagement
of
Sigismund
King
of
Poland
;
who
by
the
unseasonable
Distractions
,
occasioned
by
his
recalling
the
Poles
out
of
the
Demetrian
Camp
,
was
the
chief
Instrument
of
the
Deliverance
of
the
Muscovites
,
to
his
great
Detriment
;
for
,
the
Enemy
,
who
before
was
scarce
able
to
maintain
himself
within
the
Walls
of
Musco
,
being
now
freed
from
that
Thorn
that
stuck
so
deep
in
his
Flesh
,
soon
gathered
new
Strength
;
for
that
the
King
,
who
might
,
if
he
had
given
due
Encouragement
to
have
Demetrius
,
prosecuted
the
War
at
the
Expence
and
Danger
of
others
,
or
at
least
,
have
shared
both
with
them
,
by
his
obstinate
Perseverance
in
the
Siege
of
Smolensko
,
drew
the
whole
Burthen
of
the
War
upon
his
own
Shoulders
,
and
thus
robb'd
himself
of
the
Glory
and
Advantage
of
making
himself
the
Arbitrator
betwixt
both
the
contending
Parties
.
This
memorable
Siege
was
rais'd
in
the
beginning
of
March
,
in
the
Year
1610.
The
Citizens
of
Musco
seeing
themselves
thus
deliver'd
from
their
troublesome
Neighbours
,
began
now
to
assume
new
Courage
and
Vigour
,
and
having
driven
the
Poles
out
of
Peresla
and
Alexandria
▪
most
of
the
Provinces
which
were
revolted
to
Demetrius
,
now
again
declared
for
Zuski
,
offering
considerable
Supplies
,
and
promising
their
utmost
Assistance
in
chasing
the
Poles
out
of
Muscovy
.
Zuski
,
having
conceived
new
Hopes
of
S●ccess
from
the
Zeal
of
his
Subjects
,
march'd
to
the
Ri●er
Wolga
,
where
he
recover'd
all
the
Places
as
yet
in
the
Possession
of
the
Demetrians
,
and
forced
Sapiha
(
who
,
as
we
mention'd
before
,
remain'd
stedfast
in
the
Interest
of
Demetrius
)
to
raise
the
Siege
of
the
strong
Convent
of
Troitza
.
Rosinski
,
after
his
Separation
from
Sapiha
and
the
rest
of
the
Demetrian
Forces
,
had
possess'd
himself
of
Volock
and
the
strong
Convent
of
Ossipow
,
both
which
he
had
provided
with
a
good
Garrison
,
having
sent
the
rest
of
his
Troops
under
the
Command
of
Zlarowski
to
the
King
of
Poland
before
Smolensko
.
He
himself
,
was
by
reason
of
an
Indisposition
occasioned
by
a
hurt
he
received
before
Musco
,
detained
at
Volock
;
His
Distemper
increasing
every
day
,
by
reason
of
the
Distraction
of
his
Mind
,
created
by
his
late
ill
Successes
,
he
was
at
last
overcome
,
more
by
the
Violence
of
his
Grief
,
than
of
his
Malady
,
which
deprived
him
of
his
Life
in
a
strange
Country
,
Rosinski
dyes
.
at
that
very
time
when
the
Zuskians
were
approaching
the
Place
in
order
to
besiege
it
.
Volviowitz
,
the
Zuskian
General
,
having
soon
received
Intelligence
of
the
Death
of
Rosinski
,
hastned
his
March
,
and
having
immediately
caused
the
Town
to
be
attacked
with
Vigour
,
the
Garrison
all
in
a
Distraction
by
the
Death
of
their
General
,
surrender'd
it
in
a
few
Days
,
without
making
any
considerable
Resistance
.
From
thence
he
turn'd
his
Arms
to
Ossipo●
,
which
he
also
took
,
but
not
without
great
Difficulty
,
and
the
Loss
of
a
great
many
of
his
Men.
For
,
this
Place
being
garrison'd
by
a
thousand
French
and
Germans
,
they
beat
off
the
Muscovites
in
several
bloody
Assaults
,
and
obliged
them
to
turn
the
Siege
into
a
Blockade
,
which
having
reduced
the
Garrison
to
the
last
Extremity
for
want
of
all
manner
of
Necessaries
,
they
took
a
Resolution
rather
to
force
their
way
with
their
Swords
in
their
Hands
thro'
the
Enemies
than
tamely
to
surrender
upon
dishonourable
Conditions
.
They
chose
Midnight
as
the
fittest
time
for
the
Exploit
,
when
,
having
refreshed
themselves
with
what
Provisions
there
was
left
,
and
having
taken
their
farewel
of
one
another
by
Embraces
,
and
drinking
each
a
Cup
of
Aqua
vitae
,
they
made
a
Sally
out
of
the
Gate
which
leads
to
Smolensko
,
and
like
Men
resolved
to
die
,
attacked
the
Muscovites
in
their
Posts
,
with
an
unparallel'd
Bravery
,
of
whom
a
great
many
were
kill'd
before
they
could
be
relieved
by
fresh
Troops
;
when
their
Number
increasing
continually
,
they
kill'd
most
of
the
Garrison
(
but
not
without
great
Slaughter
on
their
side
)
two
hundred
only
escaping
to
King
Sigismund's
Camp
;
And
the
rest
sold
their
lives
so
dearly
,
that
some
thousands
of
the
Muscovites
were
slain
upon
the
Place
.
In
the
mean
while
the
King
of
Poland
had
made
several
fruitless
Attacks
upon
the
City
of
Smolensko
,
the
Garrison
of
which
Place
defended
it self
with
a
most
gallant
Resolution
.
The
Attempt
which
was
made
at
the
Gate
of
S.
Michael
by
one
Nowodorski
a
Polander
and
Captain
of
the
King's
Guards
,
deserves
among
the
rest
a
particular
Remembrance
here
.
For
he
,
having
fastned
a
Petard
to
the
abovementioned
Gate
,
laid
open
a
Passage
into
the
Town
,
and
with
a
few
young
Polish
Noblemen
entred
the
City
with
their
Scymetars
drawn
,
cutting
down
all
before
them
;
There
is
no
question
but
that
if
they
had
been
vigorously
seconded
by
the
rest
,
the
Place
must
have
infallibly
fallen
into
the
Hands
of
King
Sigismund
;
But
most
of
them
not
daring
to
follow
,
he
and
his
small
Company
were
over-powered
by
the
great
Number
of
the
Muscovites
,
who
flock'd
to
the
Defence
of
the
Gate
;
yet
they
made
good
their
Retreat
,
with
the
Loss
of
two
only
of
their
Companions
,
leaving
behind
them
most
evident
Proofs
of
their
Valour
among
the
Muscovites
;
They
being
now
forewarn'd
,
took
care
to
block
up
their
Gates
with
Earth
,
and
making
deep
Trenches
before
them
to
prevent
their
being
surprized
upon
the
same
Account
for
the
future
.
Zuski
,
being
flush'd
with
the
variety
of
these
Successes
,
and
having
got
together
an
Army
of
above
fifty
thousand
Men
,
all
chosen
Troops
,
a
great
many
of
them
being
Germans
,
Swedes
,
and
French
,
was
resolved
to
push
on
his
Fortune
,
and
,
if
possible
,
to
clear
Muscovy
,
both
of
its
foreign
and
domestick
Enemies
.
If
he
had
bent
his
whole
Force
against
Demetrius
who
at
that●time
lay
with
the
Remnants
of
his
Army
near
Caluga
,
there
is
no
question
but
that
he
might
have
destroyed
him
and
his
Party
past
all
Recovery
;
but
despising
his
small
Number
,
he
committed
the
Care
of
them
to
his
Tartarian
Troops
,
whilst
he
with
the
main
Army
march'd
to
the
Relief
of
Smolensko
.
King
Sigismund
having
received
timely
Intelligence
of
their
Design
was
not
unprepared
for
their
Reception
,
and
having
sent
Stanislaus
Zolkievitski
with
ten
thousand
Men
,
to
take
Possession
of
some
advantageous
Posts
near
Clusin
,
he
resolved
there
to
expect
the
Enemy
.
Not
many
days
were
past
before
the
Muscovites
were
advanced
within
sight
of
the
Poles
,
when
pursuant
to
a
Resolution
taken
in
a
Council
of
War
,
the
whole
Army
was
drawn
out
in
order
of
Battle
to
attack
in
their
Advantage
.
The
left
Wing
of
the
Zuskian
Army
was
composed
of
Muscovites
;
the
Right
,
of
Swedes
,
French
,
and
a
good
Number
of
Tartarian
Horse
,
the
main
Body
consisting
most
of
Germans
,
and
some
other
mercenary
Soldiers
.
The
Poles
were
much
inferiour
in
Number
to
the
Muscovites
,
but
trusting
upon
their
Courage
and
the
Advantage
of
the
Ground
they
received
the
Enemy
with
great
Bravery
,
who
confiding
in
their
Number
attack'd
them
with
incredible
Fury
.
The
Fight
was
very
bloody
,
and
remained
doubtful
for
some
Part
of
the
day
;
for
tho'
the
Poles
soon
routed
the
Left
Wing
commanded
by
the
Brother
of
Zuski
,
yet
the
Swedes
and
the
Tartars
in
the
Right
fought
it
out
very
gallantly
and
the
Germans
in
the
main
Body
being
plac'd
upon
a
Ground
full
of
Shrubs
and
other
Rubbage
,
where
the
Polish
Horse
could
not
advance
without
great
Difficulty
,
repulsed
them
several
times
with
great
Slaughter
;
till
at
last
the
Right
Wing
of
the
Muscovite
Army
being
brought
first
into
Confusion
,
and
afterwards
totally
routed
;
the
German
Foot
seeing
themselves
deprived
of
the
Assistance
of
their
Horse
,
Zuski
routed
.
and
on
all
sides
surrounded
by
the
Poles
,
gave
the
Signal
for
Parley
,
which
being
readily
granted
by
King
Sigismund
,
and
the
Hostages
interchanged
,
it
was
agreed
▪
that
such
as
should
be
willing
to
enter
into
Pay
in
the
Polish
Army
should
be
entertained
by
the
King
according
to
their
respective
Stations
,
the
rest
to
remain
Prisoners
of
War
.
Scarce
had
the
Treaty
been
signed
,
and
was
just
upon
the
Point
of
being
executed
,
when
De
la
Garde
,
who
commanded
the
Swedish
Auxiliaries
in
Hopes
that
the
German
Foot
had
maintained
their
Ground
,
having
rallied
the
Wings
that
were
broken
before
,
returned
to
the
place
of
Battle
,
but
being
informed
of
what
had
pass'd
,
he
intreated
the
Germans
to
return
in
Conjunction
with
the
Horse
to
the
Charge
.
But
these
were
deaf
to
all
his
Admonitions
and
Perswasions
,
declaring
that
they
would
not
be
guilty
of
the
Breach
of
the
Treaty
so
lately
made
with
the
Poles
,
who
thereupon
afresh
attack'd
the
Muscovite
Horse
,
entirely
routed
them
a
second
time
and
after
a
Pursuit
of
some
Hours
,
made
themselves
Masters
of
their
Camp
,
Artillery
and
Baggage
.
Most
of
the
German
Foot
having
taken
Service
under
King
Sigismund
,
The
Zuskians
routed
a
second
time
.
he
to
terrifie
the
Garrison
of
Smolensko
,
ordered
a
most
solemn
Triumph
to
be
made
in
the
Camp
,
where
a
great
Number
of
Captives
,
Colours
and
other
Warlike
Ensigns
of
his
late
obtained
Victory
,
were
exposed
to
the
View
of
the
Muscovites
within
the
City
unto
whom
having
at
the
same
time
caused
to
represent
the
irrecoverable
Loss
of
Zuski
and
his
Party
,
after
so
signal
an
overthrow
,
he
assured
them
,
that
if
they
did
not
make
use
of
this
last
Offer
the
King
intended
to
make
them
of
deserving
his
Mercy
;
they
must
infallibly
expect
to
be
involved
in
his
Ruin
.
Most
of
the
Inhabitants
shewed
a
great
Inclination
to
a
surrender
upon
such
honourable
terms
as
were
offered
by
King
Sigismund
;
But
Sehin
their
Weywode
being
a
Man
of
an
undaunted
Courage
,
would
not
hearken
to
any
Propositions
tho'
never
so
advantageous
;
and
having
represented
to
them
that
their
Condition
was
such
as
to
be
able
to
stop
the
Carreer
of
the
Victorious
Poles
,
and
to
their
eternal
Glory
,
to
deserve
the
Honour
of
having
upheld
the
declining
Fate
of
their
Country
against
its
mortal
Enemies
,
they
unanimously
resolved
to
defend
themselves
to
the
last
Extremity
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Muscovites
began
to
feel
the
direful
Effects
of
the
loss
of
this
Battle
;
For
,
Sapiha
(
now
the
Demetrian
General
)
had
routed
the
Muscovian
Tartars
,
near
Twitza
,
and
cut
to
pieces
another
considerable
Body
of
their
Troops
at
Borowsko
;
King
Sigismund
,
having
got
notice
,
that
Volviowitz
the
Zuskian
General
was
,
after
the
last
Defeat
▪
retir'd
with
a
Body
of
ten
thousand
Men
under
Czarow
,
sent
thither
part
of
his
Army
,
the
very
sight
of
which
,
so
terrified
the
Muscovites
,
that
without
striking
one
Blow
,
they
surrendred
to
the
Conquerour's
discretion
;
the
Demetrian
Army
began
to
approach
a
second
time
their
Capital
City
,
and
the
Poles
had
detatch'd
a
considerable
Body
from
the
Siege
of
Smolensko
,
whom
they
expected
to
see
every
day
at
their
Gates
.
The
worst
of
all
was
,
that
in
the
last
Battle
,
they
had
lost
the
Flower
of
their
Army
,
and
most
of
their
Foreign
Auxiliaries
,
in
whom
they
most
confided
,
the
Germans
having
taken
Service
among
the
Poles
;
so
that
,
having
not
the
least
prospect
of
repairing
their
ruined
Troops
,
nor
any
other
Means
left
to
defend
themselves
against
the
Power
of
two
Armies
,
that
were
on
their
march
to
besiege
them
more
closly
than
ever
,
they
were
at
the
greatest
Plunge
,
how
to
extricate
themselves
out
of
these
impending
Miseries
.
After
various
Debates
among
the
Nobles
,
who
most
took
to
Heart
the
present
miserable
State
of
their
Country
,
they
had
recourse
to
the
same
States
Policy
,
which
had
prov'd
successful
to
their
Affairs
before
,
to
wit
,
to
try
whether
by
raising
new
Divisions
among
the
Poles
and
Demetrians
,
they
might
not
find
once
more
an
Opportunity
to
save
themselves
from
this
imminent
Danger
,
which
,
if
not
soon
prevented
,
threatned
their
infallible
Destruction
.
To
encompass
this
Design
,
it
was
proposed
to
seize
upon
the
Great
Duke
Basili
Zuski
and
to
give
it
out
that
they
were
resolved
to
put
Vladislaus
,
the
Son
of
Sigismund
King
of
Poland
,
upon
the
Throne
of
Muscovy
;
that
thereby
they
should
infallibly
ruin
the
Interest
of
Demetrius
,
and
consequently
rid
themselves
of
a
vile
Impostor
,
whose
very
Name
was
become
odious
to
them
,
and
at
the
same
time
,
restore
immediately
Peace
to
their
harrassed
Country
.
It
was
represented
,
that
,
tho'
they
ought
to
look
upon
the
Poles
,
as
their
most
dreadful
and
mortal
Enemies
,
that
nevertheless
,
their
only
Business
being
now
to
get
time
,
and
to
breath
a
little
;
the
Poles
,
inveigled
by
their
fair
Promises
,
would
soon
become
secure
,
and
furnish
them
with
an
opportunity
,
either
quite
to
elude
the
Election
of
Vladislaus
,
or
,
if
that
was
not
thought
advisable
,
they
might
find
sufficient
Means
,
at
one
time
or
other
,
to
rid
their
hands
of
him
,
under
pretence
of
his
Childhood
,
which
,
if
well
tim'd
,
they
might
make
use
of
so
favourable
a
Juncture
,
to
endeavour
to
return
their
Government
into
its
antient
Channel
,
from
whence
it
had
been
diverted
by
the
Artifices
of
their
Enemies
,
and
had
been
the
occasion
of
all
the
Miseries
they
had
endured
of
late
.
This
Design
,
laid
upon
deep
Reasons
of
State
,
succeeded
at
last
according
to
their
Expectation
,
by
the
mismanagement
of
the
Poles
▪
who
were
,
by
the
good
Conduct
of
the
Muscovites
,
not
long
after
,
obliged
to
leave
that
Empire
,
and
restore
to
it
that
Repose
,
which
with
vast
Expences
,
and
the
effusion
of
a
great
deal
of
Blood
,
they
had
robb'd
it
of
,
for
near
twenty
years
before
.
The
Muscovian
Boyars
,
and
Nobles
,
having
thus
concerted
measures
among
themselves
,
according
to
which
,
the
Ruin
of
Zuski
was
resolved
on
,
as
the
only
means
to
encompass
the
intended
Deliverance
of
their
native
Country
,
it
was
by
their
Instigation
whisper'd
about
among
the
Populace
,
how
that
Basili
Zuski
,
the
present
Great
Duke
,
ought
to
be
considered
,
as
the
Chief
Author
of
all
their
Misfortunes
,
who
by
his
Sorceries
and
Tyranny
,
had
drawn
down
upon
the
People
of
Muscovy
,
the
vengeance
of
God
Almighty
;
and
that
by
his
Miscarriages
,
they
were
again
plung'd
into
these
Miseries
,
wherewith
they
saw
themselves
environed
past
all
Redemption
,
unless
they
took
new
measures
for
their
common
Safety
.
Zuski
had
,
since
his
accession
to
the
Crown
,
rendered
his
Government
very
obnoxious
to
the
Censures
of
the
Nobles
;
For
,
having
mounted
the
Throne
,
by
Blood
and
fraudulent
Means
,
he
began
to
be
jealous
of
his
most
trusty
Friends
,
and
,
to
gratifie
his
Fears
,
exercised
his
Cruelties
upon
several
Persons
of
an
eminent
Rank
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
put
to
Death
upon
no
other
Pretence
,
than
his
having
secret
Intelligence
of
their
Unfaithfulness
.
As
his
Reign
was
one
continued
Series
of
Troubles
,
so
when
he
was
at
a
Plunge
,
he
used
to
have
recourse
to
Sorcerers
and
Witchcraft
,
and
being
infatuated
by
their
Perswasions
,
he
committed
such
Barbarities
as
are
scarce
to
be
named
without
horror
.
It
was
upon
this
account
,
he
caused
the
Wombs
of
big-bellied
Women
,
to
be
ript
open
,
to
make
use
of
the
immature
Fruit
,
to
accomplish
his
Enchantments
,
which
,
he
was
vainly
perswaded
,
would
be
more
efficacious
against
the
Poles
,
than
his
Sword
.
Some
of
his
Wizzards
having
foretold
him
,
that
one
,
whose
name
was
Michael
,
should
succeed
him
in
the
Throne
,
he
caused
three
of
his
most
faithful
Friends
and
Servants
to
be
made
away
,
for
no
other
reason
,
but
because
they
bore
that
name
,
which
for
all
his
barbarous
Precautions
,
was
verified
in
the
Person
of
Mich.
Federowitz
,
the
present
Czar's
Grandfather
.
There
were
in
the
great
Church
within
the
Castle
,
amongst
other
Things
of
great
Value
,
thirteen
Statues
,
representing
our
Saviour
and
the
twelve
Apostles
,
all
of
massie
Gold
,
each
of
them
of
the
bigness
of
a
Man
,
valued
at
near
three
hundred
thousand
Pounds
Sterling
.
Zuski
being
at
last
reduced
to
great
Straights
for
want
of
Money
,
and
having
,
in
vain
,
try'd
all
the
Skill
of
his
Sorcerers
,
who
were
not
able
to
supply
his
present
Occasions
,
he
had
recourse
to
the
twelve
Apostles
,
whom
he
displaced
from
their
Station
in
the
Church
,
and
having
caused
them
to
be
melted
down
,
made
use
of
the
Metal
for
the
Payment
of
his
Soldiers
.
He
had
so
much
Grace
as
to
spare
the
Statue
of
our
Saviour
,
which
the
Poles
,
not
long
after
,
converted
to
the
same
use
.
All
these
Enormities
,
being
now
by
the
Nobles
,
who
had
conspir'd
his
Ruin
,
improved
to
his
disadvantage
,
the
Populace
(
whose
Darling
he
was
before
)
prompted
more
by
their
Zeal
for
their
golden
Statues
,
than
the
Love
and
Welfare
of
their
Country
,
Zuski
deposed
.
soon
shook
hands
with
the
Nobility
;
and
seeing
Demetrius
to
meditate
a
second
time
the
Siege
of
their
Capital
City
,
they
,
with
the
same
unanimous
Consent
,
wherewith
they
had
raised
him
before
to
the
Throne
,
pull'd
him
down
again
,
and
thrust
him
,
with
his
two
Brothers
,
into
a
Cloyster
.
This
done
,
they
sent
their
Deputies
to
Zolkievitzski
,
the
Polish
General
,
who
commanded
that
Body
,
which
was
approaching
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
unto
whom
they
promised
to
chuse
Vladislaus
,
the
Prince
of
Poland
,
for
their
Great
Duke
,
provided
he
would
defend
them
against
Demetrius
.
Zolkievitzki
,
The
Poles
admitted
in
to
the
City
of
Musco
.
gladly
accepting
of
their
Propositions
,
detatch'd
immediately
a
good
Body
of
his
best
Troops
,
who
being
readily
admitted
into
the
City
,
he
followed
in
few
days
after
with
the
whole
Army
,
pitching
his
Tents
on
the
East
side
of
the
City
;
as
Demetrius
was
encamped
on
the
Western
part
.
Some
time
being
spent
in
Consultations
,
betwixt
the
Muscovites
and
Poles
,
the
first
opened
their
Gates
to
the
last
,
so
that
Zolkievitzki
,
marching
with
his
whole
Army
through
the
City
,
fix'd
his
Camp
near
to
that
of
Demetrius
,
who
,
tho'
not
a
little
surprised
at
this
sudden
and
near
approach
of
the
Poles
,
yet
was
forced
to
put
the
best
Countenance
he
could
upon
the
Matter
,
and
to
smother
his
present
Resentment
.
There
being
thus
a
communication
,
and
seeming
friendly
Correspondence
maintain'd
betwixt
both
Camps
,
Zulkievitzki
found
it
no
very
difficult
Task
to
debauch
that
Body
of
Polish
Horse
,
Commanded
by
Spiaha
,
which
hitherto
had
remain'd
stedfast
in
the
Interest
of
Demetrius
;
These
having
received
the
publick
Faith
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Poland
for
the
Payment
of
all
their
Arrears
,
unanimously
revolted
,
and
declared
for
King
Sigismund
.
Zarucki
,
the
General
of
the
Cosacks
,
and
Kasinowski
,
Prince
of
the
Tartars
,
that
served
in
the
Demetrian
Camp
,
both
intimate
Friends
of
Demetrius
,
seeing
themselves
thus
deprived
of
the
assistance
of
the
Polish
Horse
,
the
main
strength
of
their
Army
,
and
that
the
City
of
Musco
was
defended
by
a
great
Body
of
Poles
,
both
within
and
without
its
Walls
,
began
now
to
despair
of
the
Fortune
of
Demetrius
;
and
thinking
it
not
advisable
to
involve
themselves
in
his
Ruine
,
they
resolved
to
embrace
the
Party
of
the
Conquering
Pole
,
expecting
to
reap
from
the
Success
of
Sigismund
,
the
Fruits
of
their
past
Labours
.
Whilst
these
were
preparing
to
wait
upon
the
King
before
Smolensko
,
Demetrius
retreats
from
before
Musco
.
Demetrius
forsaken
not
only
by
the
Poles
,
but
also
by
them
he
most
confided
in
,
and
seeing
himself
and
his
Affairs
exposed
to
Dispair
,
sought
once
more
for
Refuge
at
Cal●ga
,
which
,
having
served
him
as
a
Shelter
before
,
now
received
him
again
with
open
Arms.
The
Muscovites
,
being
thus
freed
from
Demetrius
,
would
fain
have
recalled
their
former
Promise
of
Electing
Vladislaus
their
Great
Duke
,
alledging
that
they
could
not
proceed
to
his
Election
till
he
were
present
in
Person
,
to
confirm
to
them
by
Oath
,
the
maintenance
of
their
Religion
and
Ancient
Customs
.
But
Zolkievitzki
,
having
declared
in
the
Name
of
King
Sigismund
,
that
he
would
not
quit
the
City
with
his
Army
till
he
saw
Prince
Vladislaus
seated
upon
the
Throne
,
and
that
therefore
he
exhorted
them
to
fulfil
their
solemn
Promise
without
any
further
Tergeversations
,
unless
they
would
expose
their
Capital
City
to
inevitable
Destruction
;
and
that
he
was
ready
to
swear
to
such
Articles
in
the
Great
Duke's
Name
,
as
should
be
agreed
betwixt
them
;
they
judged
it
most
adviseable
not
to
exasperate
the
Poles
,
who
at
present
had
two
potent
Armies
one
in
the
very
Bowels
of
the
City
of
Musco
,
the
other
in
the
Empire
before
Smolensko
.
These
Considerations
at
last
prevailing
over
the
Aversion
they
had
against
the
Poles
,
and
being
perswaded
that
the
Childhood
of
Vladislaus
could
not
but
furnish
them
,
in
a
little
time
,
with
an
Opportunity
of
ridding
their
Hands
of
him
,
as
they
had
done
of
both
the
Demetrius's
,
they
proceeded
with
all
the
usual
Solemnities
to
the
Election
.
The
chief
Conditions
were
;
That
a
general
Amnesty
and
Act
of
Oblivion
should
be
passed
;
and
all
their
Ancient
Customs
and
Privileges
confirmed
and
established
.
That
the
new
Great
Duke
Vladislaus
should
,
with
all
convenient
Speed
,
come
in
Person
into
Russia
.
That
he
should
conserve
their
Religion
inviolable
,
and
for
the
better
Settlement
of
the
same
and
the
whole
Kingdom
,
abjure
the
Roman
Catholick
Faith
,
and
embrace
the
Greek
Religion
.
Zolkievitzki
and
some
of
the
great
Officers
of
the
Polish
Army
having
confirmed
these
Articles
by
Oath
in
the
Name
of
the
new
Great
Duke
,
he
was
,
tho'
absent
,
proclaimed
with
the
usual
Ceremonies
and
Fealty
sworn
to
him
by
all
the
Boyars
,
Uladislaus
proclaimed
Great
Duke
.
Nobles
,
and
Chief
Officers
there
present
,
as
Great
Duke
and
Emperour
of
Russia
,
with
great
Demonstrations
of
Joy
,
and
the
Acclamations
of
the
People
.
As
a
further
Pledge
of
their
Fidelity
,
and
to
remove
all
the
Shadow
of
Dissimulation
from
themselves
,
they
sacrificed
Zuski
and
his
two
Brothers
to
the
present
Exigency
of
the
State
,
who
were
surrendred
into
the
Hands
of
Zolkievitzki
,
and
by
his
direction
sent
to
Sigismund
King
of
Poland
▪
where
the
unfortunate
Zuski
,
Zuski
surrender'd
to
the
Poles
.
with
one
of
his
Brothers
,
after
having
been
forced
to
adorn
the
Triumph
of
King
Sigismund
and
Zolkievitzki
,
ended
his
Days
in
Prison
,
as
will
appear
out
of
the
following
Chapter
.
CHAP.
III.
Containing
a
full
Relation
of
the
Rev●lutions
which
hapned
in
Muscovy
,
from
the
time
of
the
Election
of
Uladislaus
,
Son
of
Sigismund
King
of
Poland
,
till
the
Beginning
of
the
Reign
of
Michael
Federowitz
,
the
present
Czar's
Grandfather
.
ZOlkievitzki
,
the
Polish
General
,
having
in
the
Name
of
the
new
Great
Duke
Vladislaus
taken
Possession
of
the
Castle
of
Musco
,
and
the
Royal
Palace
,
with
a
Guard
of
a
Thousand
Poles
,
it
was
unanimously
resolved
to
send
a
splendid
Ambassy
to
King
Sigismund
before
Smolensko
,
to
make
a
Tender
of
the
Crown
of
Muscovy
to
his
Son
Vladislaus
,
and
to
desire
his
Confirmation
of
the
Articles
agreed
on
betwixt
the
Russians
and
the
Polish
General
.
The
Ambassy
being
composed
of
some
of
the
Chief
Boyars
of
the
Empire
,
attended
with
a
most
magnificent
and
numerous
Train
;
they
were
received
with
more
than
ordinary
Honour
by
King
Sigismund
,
who
sent
out
the
whole
Body
of
Horse
from
before
Smolensko
,
with
all
the
great
Officers
of
the
Army
,
and
his
Courtiers
,
to
receive
them
at
some
Distance
from
the
Camp
.
Being
introduced
into
the
King's
Presence
,
they
addressed
themselves
in
a
Speech
full
of
Flattery
and
Dissimulation
,
The
Muscovites
tender
the
Crown
to
Uladislaus
.
under
which
they
hid
their
secret
Aversion
to
the
Poles
.
They
told
him
how
overjoy'd
they
were
to
see
that
Day
which
they
hoped
would
restore
Tranquility
to
their
harrassed
Country
,
by
the
Choice
they
had
lately
made
of
his
Son
Vladislaus
for
their
Great
Duke
,
humbly
beseeching
the
King
,
that
in
regard
of
the
near
Interest
he
now
had
in
their
Preservation
,
he
would
vouchsafe
to
take
them
and
their
afflicted
Country
into
his
Royal
Protection
,
as
the
only
Means
to
revive
the
former
flourishing
State
of
the
Russian
Empire
,
which
had
been
reduced
to
the
very
Brink
of
Ruin
by
their
intestine
Divisions
.
That
their
late
Election
having
been
unanimous
and
founded
upon
Hopes
of
their
future
Felicity
,
they
begg'd
of
his
Majesty
not
to
deny
them
their
earnest
Request
,
but
to
send
as
soon
as
possibly
might
be
,
their
Prince
into
Russia
,
in
order
to
let
them
enjoy
the
Comfort
of
his
Presence
and
Protection
,
and
to
compleat
their
Election
by
Crowning
him
Great
Duke
and
Emperour
,
with
the
usual
Ceremonies
,
in
the
Royal
City
of
Musco
.
They
related
to
him
the
Conditions
upon
which
he
was
to
be
received
,
as
we
have
related
them
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
;
They
enlarged
themselves
much
in
praise
of
the
Greek
Religion
,
and
how
necessary
it
would
be
for
the
Prince
to
accommodate
himself
to
the
Rites
of
the
Muscovian
Church
,
which
they
said
,
ought
to
be
looked
upon
as
the
Foundation-Stone
of
that
Monarchy
,
from
whence
depended
the
common
Safety
,
both
of
Prince
and
People
;
all
which
they
recommended
to
his
Royal
Wisdom
.
King
Sigismund
,
who
was
not
ignorant
that
these
subtle
Insinuations
proceeded
more
from
the
present
Necessity
of
their
Affairs
,
than
any
good
Will
either
to
himself
or
the
Polish
Nation
,
was
not
wanting
to
give
them
an
Answer
suitable
to
the
present
Occasion
.
And
having
received
their
Message
with
a
very
serene
Countenance
and
seeming
Gladness
,
he
answered
them
in
general
Terms
;
That
he
could
not
but
receive
the
Honour
conferr'd
upon
his
Son
by
the
Offer
of
the
Crown
of
so
great
an
Empire
with
a
great
deal
of
Gladness
,
but
that
as
the
chiefest
Satisfaction
he
took
in
their
Election
,
was
their
unanimous
Consent
,
so
he
assured
them
,
that
he
should
look
upon
it
as
an
indispensible
obligation
,
to
assist
at
all
times
hereafter
their
Country
with
his
Aids
and
Counsels
,
by
which
means
he
hoped
a
mutual
good
Correspondency
might
be
established
betwixt
th●se
two
potent
neighbouring
Crowns
of
Muscovy
and
Poland
,
to
their
mutual
Advantage
.
And
as
to
what
related
to
the
Particulars
of
the
Treaty
,
they
being
of
such
a
Nature
as
to
deserve
a
particular
Consideration
,
he
would
,
after
having
well
weighed
the
Matter
,
send
his
full
Instructions
to
his
General
Zolkievitzki
,
Resident
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
,
with
whom
the
whole
Matter
might
be
compleated
at
their
own
Homes
,
to
the
Satisfaction
,
as
he
hoped
,
of
both
Parties
.
The
Ambassadors
being
in
all
outward
Appearance
very
well
satisfied
with
this
Answer
,
there
passed
abundance
of
Caresses
betwixt
them
and
the
Polish
Lords
,
by
whom
they
were
sumptuously
feasted
at
sundry
times
,
with
such
mutual
Professions
of
Friendship
,
as
if
they
had
been
but
one
People
;
The
same
Kindness
was
shewn
betwixt
the
Muscovites
▪
and
Poles
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
whereby
the
Inhabitants
being
inveigled
into
a
profound
Security
,
the
Poles
found
Means
by
degrees
to
creep
into
the
Castle
,
to
the
Number
of
six
or
seven
thousand
,
which
afterwards
proved
fatal
to
that
City
.
The
Ambassadors
having
not
long
after
demanded
their
Audience
of
Leave
from
Sigismund
in
order
to
their
Departure
;
the
King
in
return
to
their
Demand
,
asked
from
them
the
Surrender
of
Smolensko
in
the
Name
of
Prince
Vladislaus
,
elected
and
proclaimed
Great
Duke
of
Russia
;
unto
which
they
having
answered
,
That
they
had
nothing
of
it
in
their
Instructions
,
and
that
they
were
of
Opinion
the
Russians
would
be
unwilling
to
surrender
a
Place
of
such
Importance
till
the
Great
Duke
were
come
in
Person
to
the
Capital
City
,
and
Crowned
and
sworn
to
the
Performance
of
the
beforementioned
Articles
,
they
were
not
permitted
to
depart
till
further
Orders
.
For
,
Ki●g
Sigismund
having
fully
weighed
the
whole
State
of
the
Matter
,
and
especially
their
Refusal
of
the
Surrender
of
Smolensko
,
began
to
be
more
and
more
convinced
of
their
fraudulent
Dealings
;
and
knowing
that
it
was
not
their
free
Choice
,
but
the
absolute
Necessity
of
their
Affairs
that
had
raised
his
Son
to
the
Throne
,
he
had
all
the
Reason
to
fear
,
that
when
he
had
withdrawn
his
Forces
out
of
Muscovy
,
they
would
make
their
Advantage
by
the
Unexperience
of
his
Son
,
and
justle
him
out
of
the
Throne
.
But
if
he
should
forbear
to
send
him
till
he
came
to
his
riper
Years
,
they
would
from
thence
,
without
question
,
take
Occasion
to
recall
their
Choice
,
and
elect
another
in
his
stead
.
And
,
considering
that
he
had
reduced
them
to
such
Straights
,
as
had
made
them
take
those
Measures
so
little
suitable
to
their
Incinations
,
but
meerly
invented
to
disintangle
themselves
out
of
their
present
Distresses
,
he
looked
upon
it
not
only
as
inglorious
by
accepting
their
Conditions
to
receive
instead
of
imposing
Laws
upon
them
,
but
also
quite
inconsistent
with
his
own
Interest
and
the
Safety
of
his
Son
.
All
his
Thoughts
therefore
,
were
bent
upon
the
Siege
of
Smolensko
,
which
when
taken
,
he
supposed
he
might
appear
among
them
as
a
Conquerour
,
and
prescribe
such
Laws
to
the
dece●tful
Muscovites
,
as
should
be
most
consistent
both
with
his
Honour
and
Safety
.
This
was
the
Resolution
of
Sigismund
.
But
his
ablest
Counsellors
were
of
a
quite
different
Opinion
;
For
,
tho'
they
were
no
less
satisfied
in
the
deceitful
Intentions
of
the
Muscovites
,
than
the
King
himself
;
yet
did
they
not
judge
it
advisable
,
to
drive
Matters
to
extremities
,
and
to
commit
that
to
the
hazard
of
the
Sword
,
which
might
be
obtained
without
Opposition
.
They
represented
to
the
King
,
that
the
Conquest
of
so
vast
an
Empire
,
could
not
be
obtained
without
the
effusion
of
much
Blood
,
and
the
Expence
of
vast
Treasures
;
whereas
,
if
what
had
been
sworn
to
by
Zolkievitzki
,
by
the
King's
Orders
,
were
confirmed
,
he
might
in
one
day
,
make
himself
Master
of
all
Muscovy
.
They
advised
him
therefore
,
not
to
give
the
opportunity
to
an
unstable
People
to
take
new
measures
,
who
perhaps
,
when
driven
to
Despair
,
might
side
with
Demetrius
;
which
would
take
away
all
his
Pretences
of
invading
that
Empire
,
since
he
had
undertaken
his
Expedition
under
the
pretext
of
assisting
him
in
the
Recovery
of
his
Right
;
But
to
send
Prince
Vladislaus
,
assisted
by
a
good
Body
of
Troops
,
and
some
able
Counsellors
,
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
where
he
being
receiv'd
and
Crown'd
Great
Duke
Russia
,
might
with
their
Assistance
easily
elude
the
Practices
of
the
Muscovites
.
That
by
this
means
,
Smolensko
would
fall
on
course
into
his
Hands
,
and
his
Army
,
besides
this
,
might
be
paid
all
their
Arrears
out
of
the
Great
Duke's
Treasure
,
as
belonging
to
Vladislaus
their
Prince
,
who
else
,
as
the
Case
now
stood
;
would
be
an
intolerable
Burthen
for
the
Commonwealth
of
Poland
.
And
as
to
what
related
to
the
Articles
,
they
might
without
much
Difficulty
,
be
either
quite
evaded
,
or
at
least
delay'd
,
till
the
Prince
,
strengthened
with
fresh
Supplies
out
of
Poland
,
should
find
himself
in
a
Capacity
to
Rule
this
false
and
stubborn
People
by
such
Laws
,
as
he
should
judge
most
convenient
,
and
suitable
to
his
own
Interest
.
But
these
wholesome
Counsels
had
no
great
Influence
over
the
King
,
who
being
prepossess'd
with
a
vain
Punctilio
of
Honour
,
not
to
rise
from
before
Smolensko
before
it
was
taken
,
and
with
the
pernicious
Insinuation
of
his
Flatterers
,
who
perswaded
him
,
that
the
Place
was
reduced
to
that
extremity
,
as
not
to
be
able
to
hold
out
long
against
him
,
he
resolved
to
leave
nothing
unattempted
which
might
contribute
to
the
Rendition
,
or
forcing
of
that
important
City
.
For
which
Reason
,
he
caused
a
new
Battery
to
be
raised
,
from
whence
,
and
some
others
the
Poles
,
fired
so
furiously
upon
the
Town
,
that
after
some
time
,
they
laid
flat
a
great
Part
of
the
Wall
,
and
ruined
two
Bastions
.
Smolensko
.
stormed
.
Upon
which
it
was
resolved
to
assault
the
Place
,
which
was
executed
with
a
great
deal
of
Bravery
;
But
those
within
,
by
reason
of
the
Numerousness
of
the
Garrison
,
having
had
sufficient
time
to
raise
strong
Retrenchments
,
fortified
with
Pallisado's
,
and
a
good
Ditch
behind
the
Breach
,
the
Poles
were
not
able
to
lodge
themselves
in
the
Breach
,
notwithstanding
their
reiterated
Attacks
,
made
with
the
greatest
Bravery
imaginable
,
were
repulsed
with
great
Slaughter
.
After
this
ill
Success
of
the
Poles
,
the
Muscovites
,
who
hitherto
had
but
murmured
and
whispered
their
Complaints
,
began
to
explain
publickly
against
the
Breach
of
the
Articles
,
the
detaining
their
Ambassadors
against
the
Laws
of
Nations
,
and
the
Outrages
and
Insolencies
of
the
Poles
,
who
being
got
into
the
entire
Possession
of
the
Castle
and
Principal
Ports
of
the
City
of
Musco
,
committed
Violences
upon
the
Citizens
,
their
Wives
and
Saints
,
at
the
last
of
which
they
shot
with
their
Pistols
;
which
being
a
thing
intolerable
to
People
infatuated
with
Superstition
and
Zeal
for
their
Images
,
would
certainly
have
produced
violent
Commotions
among
them
,
at
that
time
,
if
they
had
not
been
over-aw'd
by
the
great
Number
of
Poles
,
within
the
bowels
of
their
own
City
,
and
which
was
the
most
prevailing
,
that
they
saw
Demetrius
encrease
again
in
strength
at
Caluga
.
For
Zarucki
,
the
General
of
the
Cosacks
,
and
Kazinowski
,
Prince
of
the
Tartars
,
who
,
as
we
said
before
,
had
left
him
,
at
his
second
Retreat
from
before
the
City
of
Musco
,
finding
their
Reception
to
bear
no
proportion
with
the
Reward
they
proposed
to
themselves
from
King
Sigismund
,
and
seeing
themselves
despised
by
the
Nobility
of
Poland
,
were
since
return'd
to
the
Service
of
Demetrius
,
who
countenanced
by
their
Return
,
began
to
look
up
again
,
and
having
drawn
new
Supplies
out
of
the
adjacent
Places
,
began
to
appear
formidable
at
Caluga
,
and
would
in
all
likelihood
have
once
more
appeared
in
the
Field
,
if
he
had
not
been
preven●ed
by
his
sudden
and
untimely
Death
,
which
happened
thus
:
Kazinowski
,
the
Tartarian
Prince
,
who
was
lately
return'd
to
his
Service
,
had
given
him
great
Occasion
of
suspecting
his
Fidelity
;
wherefore
D●metrius
,
to
prevent
the
Design
,
which
he
believ'd
to
be
form'd
against
his
Life
by
the
said
Tartarian
Prince
,
caused
him
to
be
thrown
into
the
River
Occa
,
and
drowned
there
.
The
Tartars
,
but
especially
his
Guards
,
enraged
at
the
Death
of
their
Prince
,
resolved
to
revenge
it
upon
Demetrius
,
with
the
first
Opportunity
,
which
was
not
long
before
they
met
with
it
,
according
to
their
intended
Design
.
For
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
D●trius
,
ever
since
his
last
Retreat
from
before
Musco
,
was
grown
excessive
Melancholy
,
which
he
was
used
to
divert
frequently
with
Drinking
,
endeavouring
to
drown
his
Cares
in
Liquor
.
Having
been
one
day
a
Hunting
,
he
retir'd
towards
night
with
some
of
his
most
intimate
Friends
to
the
Enjoyment
of
his
Customary
Comfort
,
the
Bottle
,
without
any
Guards
about
him
.
The
Tartars
,
who
had
formed
the
Design
against
his
Life
,
having
got
notice
of
it
,
secretly
got
near
to
his
Quarters
,
and
finding
him
and
his
Friends
involved
in
Liquor
,
and
a
most
profound
Security
,
D●m●tri●●
slain
.
broke
in
upon
him
,
and
slew
him
and
some
of
his
Friends
,
who
endeavoured
to
stop
their
Entrance
,
upon
the
place
.
This
was
the
End
of
this
Second
Demetrius
,
who
,
from
a
mean
and
sordid
Fortune
,
was
raised
to
so
eminent
a
Station
as
to
have
bid
fair
for
the
Russian
Empire
,
till
he
met
with
his
deserved
Death
among
his
own
Servants
and
Friends
.
He
is
agreed
by
all
Hands
to
have
been
an
Impostor
,
some
affirming
his
first
Origin
to
have
been
a
Schoolmaster
,
others
supposing
him
to
have
been
a
Jew
,
because
in
his
Closet
were
found
several
Hebrew
and
Talmudical
Books
,
which
are
Materials
not
belonging
to
the
Profession
of
the
Russian
Schoolmasters
,
whose
Learning
rarely
exceeds
Reading
and
Writing
.
But
whoever
he
was
,
it
is
certain
that
he
was
an
Impostor
,
and
slain
by
the
Tartars
,
who
did
not
long
escape
Vengeance
;
For
,
Marina
had
no
sooner
received
this
dismal
News
,
which
at
one
Stroke
robb'd
her
of
all
her
great
Expectations
,
but
,
being
seized
with
the
most
violent
Apprehensions
in
the
World
,
and
transported
with
Grief
and
Rage
,
without
any
Respect
to
her
Quality
and
Sex
,
to●e
her
Hair
and
Face
,
and
thus
running
into
the
Streets
,
cryed
out
,
like
a
distracted
Creature
,
Either
restore
me
my
Husband
Demetrius
,
or
else
take
pity
of
me
,
and
let
the
same
Swords
that
so
barbarously
murthered
him
send
me
also
to
the
Grave
.
After
the
first
Transports
were
a
little
over
,
she
ran
in
great
Fury
,
with
a
Dagger
in
her
Hand
,
to
the
Quarters
of
the
Cosacks
,
and
calling
to
those
she
knew
by
their
Names
;
Dear
Friends
,
said
she
,
either
revenge
the
Murther
of
my
dear
Lord
,
or
at
least
do
not
refuse
to
do
an
Act
of
Charity
towards
me
;
take
here
,
cry'd
she
,
this
Dagger
,
and
with
it
deliver
me
from
that
Life
,
which
,
since
the
fatal
End
of
my
Husband
,
cannot
but
be
loathsom
and
burthensom
to
me
.
The
Cosacks
,
not
able
to
resist
the
Tears
and
Prayers
of
this
charming
Lady
,
fell
with
great
Fury
upon
the
Tartars
,
whom
they
massacred
wherever
they
met
them
in
the
Streets
,
and
very
few
would
have
escaped
their
Fury
,
had
they
not
at
last
been
appeased
by
the
Perswasions
of
their
Leader
Zarucki
.
After
the
Cosacks
had
sacrificed
several
Hundreds
of
the
Tartars
to
the
Manes
of
Demetrius
and
the
just
Resentment
of
Marina
,
A
third
Demetrius
.
those
of
Caluga
chose
and
proclaimed
the
Son
of
Demetrius
and
Marina
,
Emperour
of
Russia
;
and
tho'
it
is
most
generally
believed
that
Marina
was
barren
,
and
this
pretended
Son
a
supposititious
Child
,
yet
Zarucki
the
General
of
the
Cosacks
being
willing
to
carry
on
the
Imposture
in
Opposition
to
the
Polish
Interest
,
address'd
himself
to
the
Russians
,
offering
them
his
Aid
with
all
his
Forces
,
if
they
would
engage
to
aknowledge
,
after
the
Example
of
Caluga
,
this
Son
of
Demetrius
,
Great
Duke
and
Emperour
of
Russia
,
so
soon
as
they
should
have
chased
the
Roles
out
of
Muscovy
.
Zolkievitski
in
the
mean
time
perceiving
himself
slighted
by
King
Sigismund
,
whom
he
found
to
have
taken
quite
contrary
Measures
to
what
had
been
agreed
on
betwixt
him
and
the
Muscovites
by
the
King's
Order
,
he
left
the
Army
under
Pretence
of
going
to
fetch
Prince
Vladislaus
to
Musco
,
and
taking
his
Way
by
Smolensko
,
to
shew
his
Discontent
,
he
only
saluted
the
King
,
and
,
without
any
further
stay
,
retired
into
Poland
.
The
Affairs
of
Russia
having
thus
for
a
while
hung
in
Suspence
,
whilst
the
People
were
kept
under
by
the
apprehension
of
a
double
Danger
,
to
wit
,
from
the
Poles
within
the
Gates
of
their
Capital
City
,
and
the
Demetrian
Forces
at
Caluga
,
they
began
now
to
change
Face
,
and
to
appear
with
another
Countenance
.
For
the
Muscovites
,
after
the
departure
of
the
Polish
General
,
finding
King
Sigismund
resolute
in
not
sending
his
Son
Vladislaus
into
the
Empire
,
and
in
the
Continuation
of
the
Siege
of
Smolensko
,
and
seeing
that
both
the
Captive
Zuski's
and
their
Ambassadors
were
sent
away
Prisoners
into
Poland
,
and
that
the
King
took
upon
him
the
supream
and
absolute
Administration
of
Affairs
,
putting
such
Officers
into
all
Places
of
Trust
,
as
he
thought
most
convenient
for
his
Purpose
,
they
began
to
conceive
great
Jealousies
;
and
being
now
by
the
Death
of
Demetrius
delivered
from
their
Fear
on
that
side
,
prepared
for
an
open
Revolt
,
in
order
to
prevent
their
Empire
from
becoming
a
Province
of
Poland
,
which
they
look'd
upon
to
be
the
main
Design
of
King
Sigismund
.
Whilst
he
therefore
wasted
himself
at
the
Siege
of
Smolensko
,
which
he
thought
ignominious
to
abandon
before
it
was
reduced
,
and
thereby
let
slip
the
most
favourable
Opportunity
in
the
World
,
of
Establishing
his
Affairs
in
that
Empire
,
the
Muscovites
had
,
by
his
Delays
,
sufficient
Leisure
given
them
to
reunite
themselves
and
make
Provisions
for
their
future
Security
.
The
first
that
appeared
in
Arms
,
towards
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
in
the
Year
1611
,
was
one
Lepanovits
,
a
Man
of
a
great
and
ancient
Family
in
Muscovy
;
he
having
a
great
Interest
in
the
Country
,
had
made
secret
Levies
,
and
appearing
with
a
Body
near
Peresla
,
invited
and
gained
most
of
the
Boyars
and
Nobility
of
the
neighbouring
Provinces
into
his
Party
;
He
also
sent
his
Messengers
into
the
more
remote
Parts
,
to
represent
to
his
Countrymen
the
Breach
of
Faith
of
the
Poles
;
how
they
had
possessed
themselves
of
their
Capital
City
,
broke
the
Articles
agreed
on
betwixt
both
Nations
,
by
continuing
the
Siege
of
Smolensko
,
and
not
sending
their
Prince
Vladislaus
into
Muscovy
;
how
that
they
,
not
only
kept
the
Zuski's
,
but
also
their
Ambassadors
Prisoners
against
the
Laws
of
Nations
,
and
,
in
all
other
Respects
,
treated
them
not
like
a
free
People
,
but
as
Slaves
depending
from
the
Mercy
of
their
Conquerours
.
He
exhorted
them
to
shake
off
this
Foreign
Yoak
,
and
by
giving
timely
Assistance
to
secure
themselves
and
their
Posterity
against
the
Insolencies
of
their
mortal
Enemies
the
Poles
.
This
had
the
desired
Effect
;
for
the
Country
flocked
in
from
all
Parts
,
so
that
another
great
Army
was
raised
near
Nisi
Novogorod
,
under
the
Command
of
Prosowecki
a
Lord
of
a
very
eminent
Rank
in
Muscovy
;
and
Zarucki
joined
his
Forces
with
them
,
under
Condition
,
that
so
soon
as
they
should
have
cleared
their
Country
from
the
Poles
,
they
should
proclaim
the
Young
Demetrius
,
their
Great
Duke
and
Emperour
,
which
they
were
very
free
to
promise
,
tho'
they
had
not
the
least
Intention
to
perform
it
,
as
Zarucki
found
afterwards
to
his
Cost
.
The
Poles
were
not
unadvertised
of
the
Designs
of
the
Muscovites
,
but
the
King's
Forces
before
Smolensko
being
scarce
sufficient
to
carry
on
the
Siege
against
a
strong
Garrison
,
he
could
not
spare
any
to
disperse
these
Levies
,
and
the
Poles
within
the
City
of
Musco
had
enough
to
do
to
maintain
their
Posts
,
and
keep
that
vast
Multitude
of
People
in
subjection
;
so
that
these
Levies
,
from
a
small
Beginning
being
improved
into
a
great
Bulk
,
the
Polish
Forces
which
were
quartered
up
and
down
in
the
Country
,
to
keep
it
in
Obedience
,
were
so
far
from
being
able
to
attack
them
,
that
they
were
scarce
sufficient
to
keep
on
the
Defensive
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
City
,
being
now
encouraged
by
these
Muscovian
Lords
appearing
in
Arms
,
thought
it
now
time
to
throw
off
the
Mask
,
and
to
give
the
Poles
very
sensible
Proofs
of
their
Aversion
towards
them
.
A
Design
therefore
was
laid
among
them
,
upon
a
Signal
given
to
assemble
and
massacre
all
the
Poles
within
the
City
.
The
City
of
Musco
was
at
that
time
much
bigger
than
it
ever
was
before
or
since
,
by
Reason
of
the
vast
Confluence
of
Strangers
,
who
during
these
intestine
Commotions
were
retired
thither
out
of
all
the
neighbouring
Provinces
for
Sanctuary
,
so
that
it
was
computed
to
comprehend
in
its
Circuit
above
a
Hundred
and
fifty
Thousand
Houses
.
All
this
vast
Multitude
of
Inhabitants
being
enrag'd
to
the
highest
Pitch
against
the
Poles
,
were
ready
to
lend
a
helping
Hand
to
accomplish
the
Design
of
the
Conspirators
,
they
only
wanting
a
Head
to
lead
them
on
to
put
it
in
Execution
.
A
thing
of
this
Nature
could
not
be
carried
on
so
privately
,
but
that
Gaziowski
,
who
then
commanded
the
Poles
in
Chief
,
had
timely
Notice
of
their
projected
Design
,
but
thinking
it
not
advisable
to
be
the
first
Aggressor
,
he
dissembled
his
Notice
,
and
contented
himself
with
fortifying
the
two
Quarters
of
the
City
called
Catangorod
or
the
Mid-City
,
and
Czargorod
or
the
City-Royal
,
which
being
surrounded
with
good
Stone-Walls
,
and
containing
the
Castle
,
with
the
Royal
Palace
,
all
the
Magazines
,
and
great
Houses
of
the
Nobility
and
Merchants
,
he
proposed
to
himself
as
a
safe
Retreat
upon
all
Occasions
.
The
Polish
General
Gaziouski
had
scarce
finished
his
Works
,
before
the
Russians
finding
by
the
Precautions
used
by
the
Poles
,
that
their
Design
had
taken
vent
,
resolved
to
put
it
in
Execution
,
trusting
more
in
their
Number
than
their
Conduct
,
and
having
on
the
third
day
after
Palm-Sunday
drawn
together
an
incredible
Number
of
People
by
the
Ringing
of
the
Bells
,
they
attack'd
the
Poles
,
with
a
Fury
past
all
Belief
,
as
Men
resolv'd
either
to
accomplish
their
Design
,
or
to
die
in
the
Attempt
.
The
Poles
,
The
Poles
attacked
in
the
City
of
Musco
.
on
the
other
Hand
,
being
surrounded
and
attack'd
on
all
sides
,
animated
by
Despair
,
and
having
the
Advantage
of
a
well
regulated
Discipline
against
a
confused
Multitude
,
repulsed
their
Enemies
with
great
Vigour
,
who
,
tho
▪
most
obstinate
and
furious
in
their
reiterated
Assaults
,
were
nevertheless
at
last
forced
to
give
way
to
the
Bravery
of
the
Poles
,
who
made
them
retreat
with
the
Loss
of
near
Ten
thousand
Men
on
their
side
.
No
sooner
had
the
Poles
removed
them
from
their
Works
,
but
they
sallied
out
with
some
thousand
Men
,
and
having
prosecuted
their
Victo●y
,
and
slain
a
great
Number
of
them
at
a
great
distance
from
their
Quarters
,
they
see
all
the
circumjacent
Parts
of
the
City
on
fire
,
which
destroyed
not
only
a
prodigious
Number
of
Houses
,
but
also
of
Women
,
Children
and
other
helpless
Persons
.
The
next
day
the
Polish
General
,
having
received
Intelligence
that
most
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Musco
were
retired
to
the
Suburbs
called
Strelitza
Slavoda
,
which
lies
South
of
Cataygorod
or
the
Mid-City
,
on
the
opposite
Shore
of
the
River
Moska
,
where
they
were
disputing
the
Passage
to
Strusius
,
who
,
with
a
good
Body
,
was
come
from
Malsaisko
,
upon
the
first
News
of
the
Tumult
,
to
the
Relief
of
his
Countrymen
,
he
made
a
strong
Sally
,
and
having
caused
the
said
Suburbs
to
be
set
on
fire
in
several
parts
,
The
City
of
Musco
burnt
by
the
Poles
▪
he
burnt
it
quite
to
the
Ground
,
thereby
facilitating
the
Passage
of
the
Poles
who
came
to
his
Assistance
and
securing
to
himself
a
free
Communication
,
which
stood
him
in
great
stead
afterwards
upon
several
Occasions
.
It
is
computed
that
a
Hundred
and
twenty
Thousand
Houses
were
laid
in
Ashes
by
that
raging
Element
,
and
that
by
the
Fire
and
Sword
there
fell
near
Two
hundred
Thousand
of
the
Inhabitants
of
all
Sorts
,
besides
an
incredible
Quantity
of
Stores
and
Merchandices
.
The
Remainders
of
the
Inhabitants
seeing
their
City
thus
laid
in
Ashes
,
and
themselves
sufficiently
tamed
by
the
Sword
,
implored
the
Mercy
of
the
conquering
Poles
,
rejecting
(
as
it
is
usual
in
such
Cases
)
the
Fault
upon
a
few
of
their
Ringleaders
,
who
had
paid
for
it
with
their
Lives
.
The
Poles
knowing
themselves
not
in
a
Capacity
to
do
any
further
Mischief
,
and
being
glad
to
have
reduced
them
to
ask
Quarter
,
granted
it
without
Difficulty
.
But
as
it
was
owing
to
the
utmost
necessity
of
their
Affairs
,
so
this
Truce
so
earnestly
sued
for
by
the
Mus●ovites
,
lasted
not
long
.
For
the
Inhabitants
of
Musco
having
invited
Lepanovits
,
Prosowecki
,
Zarucki
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Leaders
of
the
Army
,
we
mentioned
before
,
to
come
to
their
Assistance
,
they
advanced
with
a
Hundred
thousand
Men
towards
the
City
,
upon
whose
Approach
having
joined
with
their
Forces
,
they
forced
the
Poles
into
their
Works
where
they
were
so
closely
besieg'd
,
that
they
had
but
one
Passage
left
open
for
their
Communication
with
the
Country
,
which
was
that
part
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Moska
,
where
not
long
before
had
stood
the
Suburbs
called
Strelitza
Slavoda
,
and
which
they
kept
open
a
long
time
for
the
Conveniency
of
their
Provisions
and
other
Supplies
,
and
made
frequent
Sallies
with
great
Success
on
their
side
,
till
at
last
by
the
ill
Conduct
of
King
Sigismund
,
they
were
forced
to
abandon
that
Post
,
and
soon
after
,
the
whole
City
,
to
the
irreparable
detriment
of
the
said
King
.
For
whilst
the
brave
Poles
were
hardly
pressed
upon
by
their
Enemies
,
he
lay
immovable
at
the
Siege
of
Smolensko
,
where
his
Affairs
began
to
look
with
a
very
ill
Face
.
For
the
Soldiers
,
tired
with
the
long
Continuance
of
the
Siege
,
grew
very
uneasie
for
want
of
Pay
,
and
their
Clamours
were
now
risen
to
that
height
,
that
the
King
began
to
dread
every
day
a
Mutiny
,
having
not
wherewithal
to
satisfie
their
just
Demands
,
nor
any
other
Means
now
left
to
raise
Money
,
unless
by
calling
together
a
Dyet
,
which
at
last
was
resolved
on
,
and
a
Convention
of
the
Estates
appointed
against
the
September
next
following
;
This
Remedy
,
tho'
somewhat
slow
,
to
satisfie
the
greedy
Appetite
of
the
Soldiers
,
yet
were
they
(
in
Hopes
o●
a
happy
Success
of
that
Assembly
)
thereby
appeased
for
that
time
.
The
King
,
in
the
mean
time
,
considering
with
himself
,
that
the
Measures
he
had
taken
in
Muscovy
,
contrary
to
the
Advice
of
the
Senate
and
his
Council
,
having
proved
abortive
,
would
not
be
very
agreeable
to
the
Convention
,
he
resolved
to
make
another
Attempt
for
the
Gaining
of
Smolensko
,
not
questioning
but
,
that
,
if
he
could
appear
at
the
next
Dyet
as
a
Conquerour
,
it
would
in
a
great
measure
take
off
the
Blemish
of
his
former
Conduct
in
the
Muscovian
War
.
A
general
Assault
being
therefore
resolved
on
to
be
made
on
the
13th
.
day
of
June
;
the
Soldiers
encouraged
by
the
Hopes
of
the
Booty
of
so
vast
and
rich
a
City
,
shewed
a
great
Eagerness
to
attack
the
Place
.
The
Assault
was
made
on
the
East
side
,
by
the
Palatine
of
Braclow
,
and
on
the
West
,
where
then
was
the
King's
Quarters
,
Smolensko
stormed
▪
by
General
Wyer
,
who
commanded
the
Germans
.
The
Soldiers
had
found
means
before
break
of
day
to
raise
Ladders
in
several
places
upon
the
Walls
,
unperceived
by
the
Enemy
;
so
that
,
at
the
Signal
given
,
the
Germans
first
mounted
and
got
up
to
the
Top
of
the
Walls
,
as
did
also
,
not
long
after
,
the
Poles
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Palatine
,
without
much
Opposition
from
the
Enemy
,
who
being
thus
attack'd
upon
a
sudden
,
when
they
least
expected
it
,
those
Forces
that
were
left
for
the
Guard
of
the
Walls
were
not
sufficient
to
stop
the
furious
Assault
of
the
Poles
.
But
the
Descent
from
the
Wall
into
the
City
being
very
steep
,
and
the
whole
Garrison
having
by
this
time
taken
the
Alarm
,
came
flocking
in
great
Numbers
to
the
defence
of
their
Walls
,
the
Combat
grew
very
hot
,
the
Poles
pushing
forward
with
great
Bravery
to
maintain
the
Advantage
they
had
got
,
and
the
Garrison
armed
with
Despair
fighting
like
Men
either
resolved
to
vanquish
or
die
;
so
that
the
Dispute
remained
very
doubtful
,
and
perhaps
would
have
ended
to
the
Disadvantage
of
the
Poles
,
if
the
same
Novodorski
,
whom
we
mentioned
before
to
have
so
bravely
attacked
the
Gate
of
S.
Michael
,
had
not
come
to
their
Assistance
.
For
,
he
having
,
whilst
they
were
engaged
upon
the
Walls
,
found
means
to
apply
a
Petard
at
a
certain
small
Gate
on
the
side
of
the
Boristhenes
,
he
open'd
a
sufficient
Passage
for
him
and
the
King's
Guards
which
were
under
his
Command
:
In
the
Head
of
whom
he
,
being
seconded
by
the
Marshal
of
Lithuania
,
Dorostanski
,
with
some
Volunteers
,
assaulted
and
entred
the
Place
,
and
having
slain
a
few
who
opposed
their
Entrance
,
they
marched
without
any
further
Opposition
directly
to
the
Market-place
,
where
having
fix'd
their
Banners
,
they
soon
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
whole
City
.
For
the
Garrison
who
were
engaged
with
those
upon
the
Walls
,
seeing
the
Enemy
in
the
Heart
of
their
City
,
and
inf●tuated
with
Fear
occasioned
by
the
Suddenness
of
the
Adventure
,
threw
down
their
Arms
,
quitted
their
Stations
,
and
left
a
free
Passage
for
the
Besiegers
to
enter
in
on
all
sides
upon
them
.
Smolensko
●aken
by
Storm
.
In
a
Moment
there
was
nothing
but
Horrour
and
Confusion
to
be
seen
throughout
the
City
.
For
the
Poles
,
enraged
at
the
long
Resistance
of
the
Besieged
,
put
all
they
met
to
the
Sword
,
Men
,
Women
and
Children
,
without
distinction
of
Age
or
Sex
,
so
that
the
Streets
were
every
where
fill'd
with
Blood
and
Slaughter
.
A
great
Number
of
the
Citizens
run
with
their
Wives
and
Children
,
who
made
most
horrible
outcries
,
to
the
great
Church
,
where
being
assaulted
by
the
Poles
they
defended
themselves
valiantly
for
some
time
,
but
being
at
last
overcome
,
they
set
fire
to
some
Barrels
of
Powder
that
had
been
laid
up
there
,
and
thus
blew
themselves
,
with
such
of
the
Poles
as
were
entred
,
into
the
Air
,
chusing
rather
to
perish
by
this
furious
Element
,
than
the
Hands
of
their
bloody
and
merciless
Enemies
▪
Sehin
the
Weywode
or
Governour
was
retired
with
about
twenty
of
the
principal
Officers
into
a
little
Tower
upon
the
Wall
,
where
being
surrounded
and
attacked
on
all
sides
by
the
Poles
,
they
defended
themselves
like
Lyons
,
declaring
that
they
would
not
surrender
unless
to
one
of
the
General
Officers
of
the
Army
.
The
Governour
had
used
some
of
the
Polish
Prisoners
very
cruelly
,
so
that
dreading
the
Vengeance
of
the
Poles
,
if
he
should
fall
into
their
Hands
,
he
was
resolved
rather
to
die
,
than
surrender
to
their
Mercy
.
It
happned
very
luckily
,
that
Potocki
a
General
Officer
among
the
Poles
,
advanced
near
that
Way
,
who
having
enquired
into
the
Cause
of
this
Resistance
made
by
a
few
Men
,
Word
was
brought
him
,
that
it
was
the
Governo●●
of
the
Place
,
who
refused
to
surrender
〈◊〉
to
one
of
the
principal
Officers
;
upon
which
he
came
to
the
Place
where
Sehin
with
his
Comrades
yielded
themselves
immediately
Prisoners
of
War
.
Thus
was
this
great
City
,
after
having
endured
a
Siege
of
near
two
Years
,
taken
in
a
few
Hours
,
in
June
,
in
the
Year
1611.
The
Honour
of
which
ought
chiefly
to
be
ascribed
to
the
Bravery
and
Conduct
of
Bartholomew
Novodorski
,
Knight
of
Maltha
,
and
Captain
of
the
King's
Guards
;
who
by
his
timely
opening
a
Passage
with
his
Petard
was
the
main
Instrument
of
the
Gaining
of
the
Place
;
without
which
that
Attempt
of
Sealing
the
Walls
would
in
all
likelihood
have
prov'd
unsuccessful
,
or
at
least
would
not
have
been
effected
without
the
Slaughter
of
a
great
many
of
the
Besiegers
;
whereas
it
was
now
purchased
with
the
Loss
of
a
few
among
the
Poles
.
The
Place
being
thus
secured
,
strict
Orders
were
sent
throughout
all
the
Quarters
of
the
City
,
to
give
Quarter
,
and
that
the
King
had
given
the
Pillage
of
the
City
to
the
Soldiers
,
as
the
Reward
of
their
past
Fatigues
and
Dangers
.
But
the
Soldiers
,
especially
the
Germans
and
Poles
,
not
agreeing
about
the
distribution
of
it
,
were
upon
the
point
of
coming
to
Blows
,
when
the
King
ordered
all
the
Booty
to
be
brought
,
into
one
place
in
order
to
make
an
equal
Dividend
among
them
.
But
whilst
they
were
busie
in
executing
the
King's
Command
,
a
Fire
hapning
,
by
what
Accident
is
unknown
,
consuming
in
a
little
time
all
the
vast
Wealth
of
that
rich
City
,
and
burnt
a
great
part
of
it
.
Notwithstanding
a
Siege
sustained
of
near
two
Years
,
there
was
found
in
the
Magazines
Provisions
and
Ammunition
for
three
Years
longer
;
so
that
if
they
could
have
had
fresh
Supplies
of
Men
,
the
Place
might
have
been
defended
much
longer
,
the
Garrison
and
Inhabitants
which
at
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
consisted
of
near
fourscore
,
thousand
Men
,
able
to
bear
Arms
,
being
reduced
to
eight
or
nine
thousand
,
who
nevertheless
might
probably
have
made
good
the
Place
against
the
assailants
upon
the
Wall
,
if
they
had
not
been
more
conquered
by
their
own
Fears
occasioned
by
the
sudden
Entrance
of
Novodorski
,
than
by
the
Power
of
their
Enemies
.
The
Muscovites
being
under
a
great
Consternation
after
the
taking
of
Smolensko
,
who
expecting
no
less
than
to
see
the
whole
Polish
Army
in
a
little
time
at
the
Gates
of
the
City
of
Musco
,
redoubled
their
Fury
,
attacking
the
Polish
Garrison
in
the
Castle
with
their
utmost
Vigour
,
but
these
being
encouraged
by
the
Success
of
their
King
,
disputed
every
Inch
of
Ground
with
the
Enemy
,
who
,
notwithstanding
their
vast
Number
,
were
not
able
to
drive
them
from
that
Post
by
which
they
kept
a
Communication
with
the
Country
.
Sigismund
,
on
the
other
Hand
,
was
advised
by
his
most
able
Counsellours
,
not
to
lose
the
Fruits
of
his
Victory
,
but
to
improve
it
to
the
utmost
,
by
carrying
the
Terrour
of
his
victorious
Arms
to
the
Gates
of
the
Capital
City
,
where
having
a
considerable
Party
,
even
among
the
Russians
themselves
,
the
Reputation
of
his
late
Success
could
not
fail
to
produce
strange
Effects
among
the
Muscovites
to
his
Advantage
;
That
if
he
would
but
march
to
the
Relief
of
his
Subjects
,
who
there
disputed
his
Interest
with
all
the
Bravery
imaginable
,
it
was
very
p●obable
he
might
keep
in
Possession
of
that
great
City
,
which
if
once
in
his
Power
,
the
rest
of
the
P●ovinces
of
that
Empire
would
be
soon
compelled
to
receive
his
Dictates
,
especially
if
they
saw
Vladislaus
their
Great
Duke
appear
in
Muscovy
.
But
King
Sigismund
,
as
if
overswayed
by
some
secret
Fatality
,
was
so
far
from
hearkning
to
their
Counsels
founded
upon
most
solid
Reasons
of
State
,
that
he
took
quite
contrary
Measures
,
and
in
lieu
of
p●osecuting
his
Victory
,
resolved
to
turn
his
Back
to
his
new
Acquisitions
,
and
to
exchange
the
fair
Hopes
of
Gaining
a
vast
Empi●e
,
with
the
vain
Acclamations
of
his
People
in
Poland
,
and
the
empty
Noise
of
Triumph
,
which
●●st
him
no
less
than
the
Loss
of
the
M●sc●●i●n
C●●●n
,
as
●is
ill
Conduct
had
lost
him
some
Years
before
his
Hereditary
Kingdom
of
Sweden
.
Having
therefore
feasted
the
whole
Army
for
three
days
(
to
make
in
some
measure
an
At●onement
for
the
Loss
of
their
Booty
)
and
left
a
Body
of
T●oops
,
under
the
Command
of
Charles
Chodkievitski
,
for
the
Guard
of
Smolensko
,
he
himself
returned
into
Poland
to
receive
the
Flatteries
of
his
Subjects
.
At
the
next
Meeting
of
the
Diet
of
that
Kingdom
,
he
was
received
with
all
the
Pomp
and
Ceremonies
due
to
a
Conquerour
:
The
Estates
were
not
sparing
in
their
Addresses
and
Congratulations
,
many
Speeches
were
made
in
the
Assembly
in
Praise
of
the
King
who
had
added
so
great
a
Province
to
the
Commonwealth
,
made
himself
Master
of
the
Imperial
City
of
the
Muscovian
Empire
,
and
got
their
Great
Duke
Zuski
in
his
Custody
.
Sigismund
himself
was
so
intoxicated
with
these
imaginary
Honours
,
that
he
caused
Zolkievitzki
,
who
first
took
Possession
of
the
City
of
Musco
,
to
make
his
solemn
Entry
in
Triumph
,
being
attended
by
a
most
numerous
and
magnificent
Cavalcade
,
and
followed
by
the
Great
Duke
Basili
Zuski
,
Basili
Zuski
l●d
in
Triumph
.
who
with
his
two
Brothers
,
was
seated
in
an
open
Chariot
,
and
thus
like
Captives
led
to
the
Senate-House
,
where
being
admited
,
Zolkievitzki
presented
these
Captive
Princes
to
the
King
and
Assembly
,
and
having
in
a
very
lofty
Harangue
extolled
the
Fortune
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Poland
,
in
having
got
these
Illustrious
Persons
into
their
Possession
,
by
whose
Misfortune
they
had
opened
themselves
the
Way
into
the
Russian
Empire
,
and
to
the
Throne
it self
by
the
Election
of
Prince
Vladislans
Great
Duke
of
Muscovy
.
He
did
not
want
Vanity
to
compare
the
Captivity
of
t●ese
Princes
to
the
greatest
Exploits
of
the
most
renowned
Heroes
of
A●tiquity
;
tho'
it
was
sufficiently
known
that
they
were
fain
into
his
Hands
,
more
by
the
Treachery
of
the
Muscovites
than
the
Bravery
of
the
Poles
,
who
,
whilst
they
trif●ed
away
their
time
in
Complementing
and
Flattering
th●m●e●ves
,
let
slip
the
best
and
most
favourable
Opportunity
in
the
World
,
to
make
themselves
real
Masters
of
that
Empire
which
they
had
swallowed
up
in
their
imaginary
Panegyricks
.
Zuski
and
his
two
Brothers
were
by
the
King's
Order
sent
Prisoners
to
Goston
Castle
,
where
they
were
treated
according
to
their
Quality
.
But
Basili
Zuski
did
not
long
survive
the
Loss
of
his
Empire
and
Liberty
,
the
Weight
of
his
Sorrows
having
,
as
it
is
believed
,
deprived
him
of
his
Life
soon
after
;
He
was
some
time
after
followed
by
one
of
his
Brothers
,
who
also
died
for
Grief
;
They
were
both
privately
buried
betwixt
Warsaw
and
Thorn
,
where
their
Ashes
●ested
till
the
End
of
the
War
betwixt
these
two
Crowns
,
when
they
were
translated
into
Muscovy
,
and
interred
among
their
A●cestors
.
This
Basili
Zuski
,
H●
dies
in
Poland
.
Great
Duke
of
Muscovy
,
ended
his
Life
in
Captivity
,
in
a
Foreign
Country
,
after
a
short
and
troublesome
Reign
.
He
was
a
Person
of
a
more
than
ordinary
Capacity
and
Merit
,
which
had
raised
him
to
the
highest
Station
in
the
Empire
,
before
he
mounted
the
Throne
;
which
as
he
obtained
by
Fraud
and
Blood
,
so
he
endeavoured
to
settle
it
by
the
same
Arts
,
by
which
he
had
gained
it
.
And
knowing
the
,
Muscovites
to
be
a
People
the
most
unstable
in
the
World
,
and
soon
hurried
from
one
Extream
to
another
,
he
had
at
last
,
(
when
he
found
his
Affairs
in
a
declining
Condition
)
Recourse
to
Witchcraft
and
other
violent
Means
,
which
served
him
for
no
other
End
than
to
hasten
his
Ruin
,
and
to
remove
him
from
the
Throne
to
a
Prison
where
he
ended
his
Days
.
A
remarkable
Instance
of
the
perpetual
Vicissitudes
of
Human
Greatness
,
and
the
Instability
of
Popular
Favour
.
But
it
is
time
to
return
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
and
to
see
what
different
Effects
this
Retreat
of
Sigismund
out
of
Muscovy
produced
among
the
Russians
and
the
Polish
Garrison
.
The
Muscovites
being
,
by
the
Departure
of
the
King
,
delivered
from
what
they
dreaded
most
,
to
wit
,
his
Marching
to
the
Relief
of
the
Polish
Garrison
in
Musco
,
re-assumed
new
Vigour
,
and
,
by
their
repeated
Attacks
,
press'd
so
hard
upon
the
Poles
,
that
they
shut
them
up
close
within
their
Fortifications
;
and
these
,
seeing
themselves
thus
neglected
by
their
Prince
,
and
expos'd
to
Danger
without
any
prospect
of
Relief
,
began
to
contrive
Means
for
their
own
Safety
,
a
great
many
among
them
,
under
pretence
of
want
of
Pay
,
openly
demanding
their
Dismission
.
Gaziowski
their
General
did
endeavour
by
all
means
possible
to
keep
them
in
Obedience
,
flattering
them
with
Hopes
of
a
speedy
Relief
,
and
perce●ving
that
his
Words
had
not
the
desired
Effect
,
he
contriv'd
Counterfeit
Letters
to
be
brought
to
him
as
coming
from
the
King
,
out
of
Poland
,
fill'd
with
Promises
of
a
most
powerful
Relief
in
a
very
short
time
.
To
take
away
all
the
Pretence
from
the
Soldiers
of
demanding
their
Dismission
for
want
of
Pay
,
he
caused
a
Statue
of
our
Saviour's
of
massie
Gold
,
valued
at
near
fifty
thousand
Pounds
,
which
stood
with
the
Twelve
Apostles
in
the
Great
Church
of
the
Castle
(
the
latter
being
melted
down
by
the
Order
of
Basili
Zuski
,
as
was
mention'd
before
)
to
be
divided
among
the
Soldiery
,
who
quickly
sacrificed
,
the
same
Statue
to
their
Avarice
,
which
they
had
adored
but
a
few
days
before
.
The
General
having
by
this
and
some
other
Dividends
taken
out
of
the
Treasury
of
the
Great
Dukes
of
Muscovy
,
(
which
was
in
his
Possession
)
appeased
and
encouraged
his
disheartned
Soldiers
,
he
kept
them
in
continual
Exercise
by
frequent
Sallies
,
from
whence
they
seldom
return'd
without
Advantage
,
they
were
much
flush'd
with
this
Success
against
the
Muscovites
.
There
was
a
Magazine
of
Salt
without
the
Fortifications
of
the
Poles
,
which
had
been
spared
by
the
Flames
,
when
the
Poles
set
the
City
on
fire
.
The
Besiegers
and
the
Besieged
standing
equally
in
need
of
this
Commodity
,
as
having
,
no
other
to
supply
their
present
Occasions
,
this
gave
them
constant
Employment
on
both
sides
.
This
Magazine
was
at
so
near
a
distance
from
the
Poles
,
that
it
would
have
been
no
difficult
Matter
for
them
to
inclose
it
within
their
Lines
,
but
their
General
knowing
that
their
own
and
the
Enemies
Wants
would
engage
them
in
continual
Skirmishes
,
did
not
think
convenient
to
take
away
this
Opportunity
of
keeping
his
Men
in
Action
.
He
made
it
also
his
Business
to
sow
the
Seeds
of
Discord
among
the
Muscovites
and
Cosacks
that
served
in
the
Russian
Army
,
from
whence
he
hoped
to
reap
no
small
Benefit
,
if
he
could
bring
over
the
Cosacks
to
his
Party
,
and
at
the
same
time
contrive
the
Destruction
of
Lepanowitz
the
Russian
General
.
For
which
purpose
he
caused
several
counterfeit
Letters
to
be
dispersed
in
the
Provinces
written
in
Lepanowitz's
Name
,
wherein
he
commanded
the
Muscovites
to
fall
upon
the
perfidious
Cosacks
in
their
Quarters
,
having
received
certain
Intelligence
,
that
they
intended
to
side
with
the
Young
Demetrius
at
Caluga
.
The
General
's
Name
of
the
Dunensian
Cosacks
that
served
at
that
time
in
the
Muscovite
Army
,
was
Sidorus
,
who
formerly
had
been
in
the
Interest
of
this
Young
Demetrius
his
Father
.
Gaziowski
was
very
careful
to
cause
one
of
these
Letters
to
fall
into
his
Hands
,
who
not
in
the
least
suspecting
any
Fraud
in
the
Matter
,
without
any
further
Consultation
communicated
it
to
the
other
principal
Officers
of
the
Cosacks
,
representing
to
them
their
common
Danger
,
in
Terms
so
lively
and
natural
,
as
sufficiently
testified
his
Apprehension
of
their
imaginary
Peril
;
Being
all
terrified
with
the
imminent
Danger
of
their
approaching
Ruin
and
Destruction
,
they
unanimously
resolved
to
anticipate
their
Fate
and
return
it
upon
their
Enemies
;
for
which
Reason
having
communicated
their
Design
to
the
Soldiers
,
they
ran
all
to
their
Arms
,
fa●●ing
upon
the
Muscovites
next
to
their
Quarters
.
Lepanowitz
,
surpriz'd
at
the
Suddenness
of
the
Matter
,
and
being
not
in
the
least
forewarned
of
the
Trap
laid
against
his
Life
,
hastned
thither
with
a
few
of
his
Friends
to
appease
the
Tumult
by
his
Authority
,
or
else
to
give
the
necessary
Orders
for
stopping
tho
Violences
of
the
Cosacks
,
who
no
sooner
saw
him
appear
,
but
looking
upon
him
as
the
chief
Author
of
their
imaginary
Massacre
,
and
being
under-hand
edged
on
to
his
Destruction
by
certain
Emissaries
sent
among
them
for
that
purpose
by
the
Polish
General
,
they
soon
overpowered
and
slew
him
upon
the
place
.
By
this
time
the
rest
of
the
Muscovian
Generals
,
having
got
what
Forces
they
could
together
,
marched
at
the
Head
of
them
to
the
Quarters
of
the
Cosacks
,
who
were
also
on
their
side
preparing
for
a
resolute
Defence
,
and
,
if
all
Means
fail'd
,
to
open
their
Passage
to
the
Castle
,
in
order
to
join
with
the
Poles
;
so
that
the
projected
Design
of
Gaziowski
,
was
upon
the
very
point
of
having
had
its
desired
Effect
,
if
Trubecowitz
.
(
who
upon
the
News
of
the
Fall
of
Lepanowitz
,
was
declared
General
over
the
Muscovites
)
seeing
them
so
resolute
in
their
Defence
,
had
not
desired
a
Parly
with
some
of
their
principal
Officers
,
which
having
been
granted
,
and
he
being
informed
of
the
false
Apprehensions
of
their
imminent
Danger
,
which
had
occasioned
this
Mutiny
gave
them
such
convincing
Demonstrations
of
the
Falsity
of
their
imaginary
Peril
,
and
the
most
sincere
Assurances
of
his
Protection
and
Acknowledgment
of
their
Services
,
that
the
Tumult
was
appealed
without
any
further
Bloodshed
.
Neither
was
it
long
before
the
Artifices
of
Gaziowski
were
discovered
and
quite
eluded
by
the
Care
of
the
new
Muscovite
General
,
who
having
caused
some
of
the
Polish
Emissaries
(
who
were
sent
into
the
Camp
to
debauch
the
Cosacks
)
to
be
seized
and
tortured
,
they
confessed
the
whole
Matter
,
and
were
put
to
death
with
the
most
exquisite
Torments
in
View
of
their
Countrymen
within
the
Castle
,
to
deterr
them
f●om
the
attempting
any
thing
like
it
for
the
Future
.
There
having
by
this
means
an
entire
Reconciliation
and
good
Correspondence
been
re-establ●shed
betwixt
the
Muscovites
and
Gosacks
,
they
with
their
joint
Forces
vigorously
p●osecuted
the
Siege
,
and
pressed
so
hard
upon
the
Poles
on
all
sides
,
that
they
drove
them
out
of
all
their
Out-works
,
and
at
last
possess'd
themselves
also
of
those
Fortifications
which
they
had
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
M●sca
,
for
the
maintaining
a
Communication
and
Correspondency
with
the
Count●y
,
whereby
being
put
out
of
all
Hopes
of
Relief
,
and
of
receiving
the
Necessary
Supplies
of
Provisions
,
●●ey
were
reduced
to
great
Wants
.
Having
been
forced
to
endure
great
Hardships
for
want
of
all
manner
of
Necessaries
for
the
Space
of
several
Weeks
,
and
every
thing
seeming
to
tend
to
a
general
Insurrection
among
the
Polish
Soldiers
,
they
were
on
the
fifteenth
day
of
August
unexpectedly
delivered
by
a
lucky
Accident
,
or
rather
a
Miracle
.
It
is
to
be
observed
that
the
Poles
before
they
were
so
closely
pent
up
by
the
Muscovites
,
a●d
when
they
were
as
yet
Ma●ters
of
the
Pass
opposite
to
the
Mid-City
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Mosca
,
had
sent
several
strong
Parties
abroad
,
partly
,
the
better
to
husband
that
small
Store
of
Provisions
which
were
remaining
in
the
Castle
,
partly
to
get
what
Booty
they
could
in
the
Country
,
to
supply
their
Wa●ts
within
.
Being
especially
reduced
to
great
Straights
for
want
of
Forage
,
they
had
sent
all
their
Boys
and
Ser●●nts
out
a
foraging
,
which
the
Muscovites
having
got
notice
of
,
they
took
this
Opportunity
to
attack
in
the
mean
while
this
Post
with
the
utmost
Vigour
,
which
,
after
a
brave
Resistance
,
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
,
and
having
caused
a
Line
to
be
made
,
with
the
necessary
Redoubts
on
all
the
Avenues
,
guarded
by
a
considerable
Body
of
their
best
Troops
,
they
thought
to
have
now
cut
off
all
Hopes
of
Relief
or
receiving
Supplies
from
the
Besieged
;
as
in
effect
they
had
,
if
their
own
Fears
had
not
once
more
opened
that
Passage
to
the
Enemy
.
For
scarce
were
these
Lines
perfected
,
when
the
several
Parties
sent
abroad
by
the
Poles
,
which
all
together
amounted
to
some
Thousands
,
being
at
a
certain
place
,
according
to
Agreement
joined
in
one
Body
and
met
by
the
Forage●s
who
were
marching
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
in
order
to
their
return
into
the
Castle
;
but
approaching
the
River
Mosca
,
found
all
the
Avenues
leading
to
it
,
secured
by
the
Enemy's
Lines
.
They
were
at
first
at
a
stand
▪
not
knowing
what
to
resolve
upon
in
this
present
Exigency
of
their
Affairs
,
most
of
the
Soldiers
that
were
among
them
tired
before
with
the
Fatigues
and
Hardships
they
had
endured
,
being
for
retiring
and
shifting
for
themselves
;
But
the
Boys
and
other
Servants
that
had
been
foraging
,
declaring
th●t
they
would
not
abandon
●heir
Masters
without
attempting
their
Relief
;
the
rest
being
at
last
overcome
with
Shame
,
resolved
also
to
open
their
Passage
with
their
Swords
,
and
force
their
Way
into
the
Castle
.
Pursuant
to
this
Resolution
they
put
their
little
Army
in
Battle-Array
,
and
extending
their
Front
(
where
they
had
placed
all
the
Soldiers
)
as
much
as
possibly
they
could
,
they
advanced
with
Colours
flying
,
Drums
beating
,
and
Trumpets
sounding
,
in
good
Order
,
towards
the
Enemy's
Lines
.
Scarce
were
they
come
within
sight
of
the
Muscovites
,
but
these
imagining
no
less
than
that
the
whole
Polish
Army
was
advancing
to
the
Relief
of
their
Countrymen
,
and
being
seiz'd
by
a
Panick
Fear
,
without
any
further
delay
quitted
their
Lines
,
and
retired
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Mosca
,
leaving
a
free
Passage
to
the
Poles
,
who
entred
Cataygorod
,
or
the
Mid-City
(
which
comprehends
the
Castle
within
its
Walls
)
without
the
least
Opposition
,
where
they
were
received
with
all
the
Demonstra●ions
of
Joy
and
Praises
due
to
their
Courage
.
Gaziowski
the
Polish
Gene●al
having
,
out
of
what
had
hapned
,
and
the
Confusion
he
observed
among
the
Muscovites
in
the
City
,
soon
guess'd
at
the
true
Reason
of
their
sudden
Retreat
,
and
willing
to
improve
so
favourable
an
Opportunity
,
caused
a
strong
Sally
to
be
made
upon
the
Muscovites
,
who
being
scared
with
the.
Apprehensions
of
the
Approach
of
the
whole
Force
of
Poland
,
durst
not
look
the
Enemy
in
the
Face
;
so
that
the
Poles
recovered
in
a
few
Hours
from
the
Muscovites
,
what
had
cost
them
many
Months
before
they
could
gain
it
;
and
during
this
Consternation
it
would
have
been
no
difficult
Matter
to
have
chased
them
quite
out
of
the
City
,
if
he
that
comman●●d
the
Sally
would
have
pushed
on
his
Advantage
with
the
same
Vigour
to
the
last
,
as
he
did
in
the
Beginning
.
But
this
Commander
being
at
Variance
with
Gaziowski
the
Polish
General
,
but
intimate
Friend
of
Chodkienitski
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Lith●●nian
Army
,
who
was
design'd
for
the
Relief
of
the
Castle
of
Musco
,
he
was
afraid
,
that
if
he
should
prosecute
the
Victory
to
the
utmost
,
he
should
rob
his
Friend
,
to
whom
he
was
obliged
for
his
Advancement
,
of
the
Honour
of
having
delivered
the
City
of
Musco
into
the
Hands
of
King
Sigismund
;
so
that
being
contented
with
having
enlarged
the
Polish
Quarters
,
and
chased
the
Muscovites
out
of
their
Posts
,
he
returned
without
pursui●●
the
Enemy
,
having
let
slip
a
fair
Opportunity
of
securing
this
Imperial
City
,
and
consequently
the
whole
Empire
for
King
Sigismund
,
both
which
were
not
long
af●er
lost
by
the
King
's
ill
Conduct
,
and
the
Jealousies
which
reigned
among
his
Generals
,
as
we
shall
have
Occasion
to
relate
anon
.
For
,
tho'
the
Poles
flush'd
with
this
Success
,
reassumed
new
Courage
for
a
little
time
,
yet
finding
the
Enemy
,
after
his
first
Consternation
was
▪
over
,
to
attack
them
afresh
with
more
Vigour
than
ever
,
and
by
degrees
to
drive
them
out
of
their
most
advanced
Posts
,
and
that
they
had
but
little
Hopes
of
any
solid
Supply
out
of
Poland
,
which
might
be
sufficient
to
divert
the
whole
Force
of
Muscovy
,
they
in
a
mutinous
Manner
demanded
their
Pay
,
declaring
that
they
would
no
longer
expose
themselves
to
such
Hazards
,
without
the
least
●opes
of
Relief
or
Reward
.
Gaziowski
endeavouring
by
all
means
possible
to
appease
the
Tumult
,
(
which
was
fomented
by
the
Divisions
among
the
Chief
Officers
)
it
was
agreed
that
Letters
should
be
once
more
dispatched
into
Poland
by
a
trusty
Messenger
,
after
whose
Return
they
should
be
at
Liberty
●o
dispose
of
themselves
as
they
found
it
most
convenient
to
the
present
Circumstances
of
their
Affairs
.
Accordingly
a
Letter
was
sent
to
King
Sigismund
,
written
in
the
Name
of
the
Polish
Garrison
of
the
Castle
of
Musco
;
wherein
having
represented
to
the
King
,
how
faithfully
they
had
served
him
in
their
Station
,
how
they
had
held
out
for
a
considerable
time
against
the
whole
Force
of
Muscovy
,
struggled
with
Famine
and
all
other
Inconveniencies
,
which
must
be
the
necessary
Consequences
of
so
long
a
Siege
,
they
found
themselves
and
their
Services
neglected
,
by
not
receiving
any
Supplies
of
Men
or
Money
,
that
their
Condition
was
such
as
not
to
be
able
to
defend
themselves
much
longer
against
so
numerous
an
Army
;
if
not
powerfully
assisted
by
the
King
;
That
therefore
they
were
obliged
to
consult
their
own
Safety
;
and
to
declare
,
that
if
by
the
sixth
of
January
next
ensuing
,
their
Prince
Vladislaus
were
not
sent
to
their
Assistance
with
a
considerable
Body
of
Troops
,
and
all
other
things
requisite
to
enable
him
to
maintain
his
just
Claim
(
by
Virtue
of
the
last
Election
)
to
the
Muscovian
Crown
,
they
were
unanimously
resolv'd
to
quit
the
Castle
,
to
march
back
into
Poland
,
and
to
require
their
Arrears
.
King
Sigismund
being
not
a
little
startled
at
the
peremptory
Demands
of
the
Soldiery
in
Musco
,
was
uncertain
what
Measures
to
take
,
to
maintain
his
Interest
in
the
Russian
Empire
;
but
remaining
stedfast
in
his
Resolution
not
to
send
his
Son
Vladislaus
,
he
order'd
Charles
Chodkievitski
,
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Lithuanian
Army
,
to
march
with
some
Thousands
of
his
best
Troops
towards
the
City
of
Musco
,
and
to
maintain
the
Castle
against
the
Muscovites
,
till
he
having
settled
his
Aff●●●s
at
Home
,
should
be
at
leisure
to
march
the
next
Spring
to
their
Assistance
with
a
Royal
Army
.
Potocki
,
Palatine
of
Braclovia
,
was
at
that
time
Commander
in
Chief
over
those
Forces
that
were
left
for
the
Guard
of
●he
Province
and
City
of
Smolensko
,
who
had
signaliz'd
himself
upon
several
Occasions
at
the
Siege
of
that
Place
,
and
being
an
intimate
Friend
of
Gaziowski
the
Polish
General
within
the
Castle
of
Musco
,
look'd
with
a
very
ill
Eye
upon
this
Advancement
of
Chodkievitski
,
which
he
thought
to
have
been
due
to
himself
,
or
at
least
to
his
Friend
Gaziowski
;
and
therefore
resolved
to
thwart
all
his
Designs
.
For
which
purpose
it
was
insinuated
into
the
Chief
Officers
,
That
Chodkievitski
was
sent
with
an
Army
out
of
Poland
to
prosecute
the
Muscovian
War
,
and
to
take
Possession
of
the
Imperial
City
,
to
the
gaining
of
which
he
had
contributed
little
or
nothing
,
to
defraud
them
of
the
Honour
and
Rewards
of
their
past
Labours
;
The
common
Souldiers
being
also
terrified
with
his
Severity
in
Martial
Discipline
,
by
the
Artifices
of
Potocki's
Emissaries
,
were
prepossess'd
with
such
an
Aversion
against
his
Person
,
that
at
his
Arrival
they
refused
to
obey
his
Commands
,
neither
●ould
they
be
prevailed
upon
to
make
any
more
Sallies
,
which
the
Muscovites
improving
to
their
Advantage
,
straightned
them
more
and
more
without
any
considerable
Opposition
.
The
time
was
thus
trifled
away
in
Contests
within
the
Castle
till
the
sixth
of
January
,
the
Day
prefix'd
for
the
Departure
of
the
Garrison
,
in
their
Letter
to
King
Sigismund
,
if
Prince
Vladislaus
did
not
come
to
their
Relief
;
when
they
unanimously
declar'd
,
That
they
would
march
directly
into
Poland
to
get
Satisfaction
for
their
Arrears
.
Chodkievitski
,
with
all
the
Head
Officers
of
his
Party
,
did
omit
nothing
which
they
believ'd
might
keep
them
in
Obedience
;
they
endeav●ured
by
Entreaties
,
Promises
and
Threats
,
to
induce
them
to
alter
,
or
at
least
to
deferr
their
Resolution
,
but
in
vain
;
For
having
chosen
one
Joseph
Cieclinski
their
General
,
they
march'd
,
to
the
Number
of
betwixt
seven
and
eight
thousand
Men
,
most
Horse
,
out
of
the
Castle
,
and
having
opened
their
Passage
with
their
Swords
thorow
their
Enemies
,
directed
their
March
to
the
Lesser
Poland
,
where
having
distributed
their
Troops
into
several
Palatinates
,
they
made
Leopolis
their
Head
Quarters
,
and
seiz'd
not
only
upon
the
King
's
Domains
,
but
also
upon
the
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
for
the
Satisfaction
of
their
Arrears
.
There
was
however
a
Body
of
four
thousand
Men
,
to
wit
,
that
commanded
by
Sapiha
,
left
for
the
Guard
of
the
Castle
of
Musco
,
who
were
at
last
prevail'd
upon
to
stay
for
some
time
longer
,
by
the
p●ospect
of
great
Advantages
,
having
all
the
Crown-Jewels
of
Muscovy
,
consisting
of
two
Crowns
of
Gold
beset
with
Gems
,
two
Sceptres
with
Diamonds
,
two
Ducal
Bonnets
,
the
Golden
Apple
,
and
other
precious
Stones
of
great
Value
,
put
into
their
Hands
as
a
Pledge
for
their
Pay
.
Potocki
having
thus
far
succeeded
in
his
Design
,
and
finding
things
reduc'd
to
Extremity
by
his
Contrivances
,
he
thought
it
now
fit
time
to
step
in
for
the
Prese●vation
of
the
Place
;
for
which
purpose
he
sent
a
considerable
Force
from
Smolensko
,
under
the
Command
of
Konickpotski
a
Creature
of
his
own
,
and
not
long
after
,
his
near
Kinsman
Nicholas
Strusius
,
with
part
of
the
Garrison
of
Smolensko
,
to
the
Assistance
of
those
within
the
Castle
of
Musco
.
They
entred
without
the
least
Opposition
,
thro'
that
Pass
which
the
Poles
had
as
yet
maintain'd
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Mosca
;
and
those
within
being
reinforc'd
and
encourag'd
by
so
considerable
a
Number
of
f●esh
T●oops
,
might
without
all
〈◊〉
not
only
have
maintain'd
but
also
have
enlarg'd
their
Quarters
,
if
the
Jealousie
and
Envy
that
reign'd
among
the
Officers
had
not
rendred
all
the
Designs
of
Chodkicvitski
fruitless
;
so
that
,
notwithstanding
the
considerable
Accession
of
these
Troops
,
the
Muscovites
found
Means
●o
pen
them
up
closer
every
day
,
and
at
last
to
cut
of
their
Communication
with
the
Country
,
by
perfecting
their
Lines
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
M●sca
.
The
Sapihan
Horse
,
consisting
of
four
thousand
Men
,
seeing
themselves
in
danger
of
being
enclosed
without
any
Hopes
of
Relief
,
and
unwilling
to
lose
the
Treasure
they
had
got
so
lately
in
their
possession
,
declared
unanimously
,
that
they
were
resolved
not
to
endure
any
longer
the
Dangers
and
Fatigues
of
a
close
Siege
,
without
the
least
Prospect
of
Success
on
their
side
;
and
that
they
would
follow
the
Example
of
●he
rest
,
who
were
some
months
before
marched
into
Poland
.
Accordingly
having
chosen
one
John
Zalinski
their
Commander
in
Chief
,
they
march'd
out
with
all
the
Crown-Jewels
in
their
Possession
,
and
having
with
great
Bravery
fo●ced
the
Enemy's
Lines
,
march'd
directly
into
Lithuania
,
setting
up
their
Head
Quarters
at
Bresla
,
and
treading
the
Footsteps
of
their
Brethren
in
the
Lesser
Poland
,
took
up
their
Quarters
in
the
neighbouring
Palatinates
,
where
they
liv'd
at
discretion
upon
the
King
's
Domains
and
the
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
,
till
their
Arrears
were
paid
.
King
Sigismund
was
by
this
time
become
sensible
of
his
fatal
Error
in
not
sending
his
Son
Vladislaus
into
Muscovy
;
especially
when
the
Polish
Nobility
exasperated
by
the
Insolencies
of
the
confederate
Forces
in
the
Lesser
Poland
and
Lithuania
,
began
to
break
out
into
open
Complaints
,
charging
the
King
with
the
Causes
of
all
these
Disorde●s
,
which
might
have
been
prevented
if
he
had
not
preferr'd
the
Insinuations
of
his
flattering
Courtiers
before
the
wholesom
Advice
of
his
Senate
and
his
most
experienced
Officers
.
To
repa●r
therefore
,
if
possible
,
his
former
Mi●●ake
,
he
resolved
to
bring
Vladislaus
thither
in
Person
at
the
●●ad
of
a
good
Army
,
and
having
assembled
what
Forces
he
had
in
Readiness
,
march'd
directly
to
Vilna
the
Capital
City
of
Lithuania
,
Si●●●mund
m●rches
to
the
Relief
of
Musco
.
expecting
to
be
join'd
there
by
the
Confederate
Forces
,
by
reason
of
their
great
Zeal
for
the
Interest
of
their
Prince
Vladislaus
.
But
these
having
once
tasted
the
Sweets
of
their
p●entiful
Quarters
,
and
having
yet
in
fresh
Remembrance
their
late
Fatigues
sustain'd
in
the
Castle
of
Musco
,
were
not
for
changing
their
present
plentiful
Condition
for
the
To●●
and
Chances
of
War
;
so
that
,
when
the
King
o●der'd
them
to
prepare
for
the
March
,
they
unanimously
declar'd
that
they
would
not
stir
unless
they
receiv'd
full
Satisfaction
for
their
Arrears
.
The
King
,
tho'
disappointed
in
the
Assistance
of
those
Troops
,
in
which
he
confided
most
,
having
receiv'd
a
Reinforcement
of
two
thousand
German
Foot
,
directed
his
March
towards
Smolensko
,
where
by
the
Accession
of
those
Forces
that
Quarter'd
thereabouts
,
he
hop'd
to
be
in
a
Condition
to
attempt
the
Relief
of
his
Subjects
within
the
Castle
of
the
City
of
Musco
.
But
the
same
Evil
Genius
which
had
alienated
the
Confederate
Forces
from
his
Service
did
follow
him
to
Smolensko
.
For
the
Horse
in
those
Parts
,
after
the
Example
of
their
Brethren
in
Lithuania
and
Poland
,
declar'd
that
they
would
not
stir
out
of
their
Quarters
till
their
Arrears
were
paid
them
.
King
Sigismund
wanting
Money
to
satisfie
their
Demands
,
and
Strength
to
reduce
them
to
Obedience
,
was
fain
to
have
Recourse
to
Entreaties
and
Promises
not
only
of
their
Arrears
,
but
also
of
vast
Rewards
;
but
these
verbal
Temptations
not
making
the
least
Impression
upon
the
Souldiers
,
the
King
declar'd
that
if
they
all
refus'd
to
follow
him
,
he
would
in
Person
at
the
Head
of
his
Guards
only
march
to
the
Relief
of
his
Subjects
in
Muscovy
.
Some
of
the
Horse
,
overcome
with
Shame
and
the
Perswasions
of
their
Officers
,
who
upbraided
them
with
Cowardice
and
want
of
Loyalty
,
being
at
last
prevail'd
upon
,
not
to
leave
the
King
at
this
critical
Juncture
,
Sigismund
resolv'd
to
prosecute
his
March
to
Viasna
,
mid-way
betwixt
Smolensko
and
the
City
of
Musco
.
I
had
almost
forgot
to
have
mention'd
here
an
Accident
that
hapned
to
the
King
at
the
time
of
his
marching
out
of
one
of
the
Gates
of
Smolensko
,
which
is
call'd
the
Kings
Gate
,
the
same
was
interpreted
as
an
inauspicious
Omen
to
Sigismund
.
For
it
hapned
,
that
just
at
the
same
Instant
as
he
was
to
go
thro'
the
abovemention'd
Gate
,
the
Portcullice
fell
down
and
stopp'd
his
Passage
;
so
that
he
was
forced
to
●urn
back
and
take
another
Way
to
Viasna
,
where
he
halted
,
expecting
to
be
join'd
by
some
other
Forces
,
that
were
quarter'd
in
the
neighbouring
Provinces
.
Whilst
the
King
,
who
was
always
dilatory
in
his
Affairs
,
was
advancing
with
slow
Marches
towards
the
City
of
Musco
,
the
Russians
had
pressed
on
the
Siege
of
the
Castle
with
more
Vigour
than
before
,
and
having
perfected
their
Lines
on
all
sides
,
and
fortified
them
with
Redoubts
at
convenient
distances
,
and
reduc'd
the
Poles
within
to
great
Straights
,
who
,
for
want
of
a
sufficient
Number
of
Foot
,
were
no
longer
able
to
maintain
their
Works
,
much
lest
to
hinder
the
App●oaches
of
the
Enemy
.
However
,
they
supplied
the
Defect
of
their
Foot
by
the
Service
of
their
Horse
,
who
during
the
whole
Summer
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Passages
were
fortified
and
guarded
by
the
Muscovites
,
at
several
times
broke
thro'
their
Lines
and
brought
in
Provisions
for
the
Garrison
.
But
these
Supplies
being
brought
in
so
small
Quantities
as
not
to
bear
any
proportion
with
the
Necessities
of
the
Soldiers
,
who
were
at
last
reduced
to
extream
Want
,
Chodkievitski
resolv'd
to
make
his
last
Effort
,
and
to
try
whether
he
could
not
by
the
same
Way
of
the
River
,
which
he
had
made
use
of
before
,
bring
in
a
Supply
of
five
hundred
Waggons
,
laden
with
all
manner
of
Provisions
into
the
Castle
.
For
which
purpose
having
order'd
a
Sally
to
be
made
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Horse
,
and
all
the
Foot
within
the
Castle
,
they
by
break
of
day
forced
the
Guards
of
the
Muscovites
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Mosca
,
to
facilitate
the
Passage
of
their
Convoy
,
which
they
met
at
some
di●tance
from
the
Town
.
But
they
advancing
very
●lowly
by
reason
of
the
great
Number
of
Waggons
,
the
Muscovite●
had
sufficient
Leisure
given
them
to
draw
the
greatest
part
of
their
Forces
out
on
that
side
,
so
that
at
their
Return
they
were
warmly
received
by
the
whole
Power
of
the
Muscovites
,
who
knowing
the
Fate
of
the
Siege
to
depend
from
the
Success
of
this
days
Action
,
fought
with
great
Obstinancy
.
The
Polish
Horse
,
induced
by
the
same
Motives
fought
like
Men
resolved
to
conquer
or
to
dy
,
and
,
notwithstanding
the
great
Inequality
of
their
Number
,
had
brought
the
Muscovian
Horse
into
Confusion
,
and
would
in
all
likelihood
have
carried
the
Day
,
if
they
had
been
duly
seconded
by
their
Foot
commanded
by
Strusius
.
But
he
being
a
near
Kinsman
and
Creature
of
Potocki
,
Poles
beaten
by
the
Muscovites
.
who
,
as
we
mentioned
before
,
look'd
with
an
ill
Eye
upon
the
Advancement
of
Chodkievitski
,
under
pretence
of
guarding
the
Convoy
of
Provisions
,
advanced
so
slowly
to
the
Rescue
of
the
Horse
,
that
being
surrounded
on
all
sides
,
they
had
enough
to
do
to
fight
their
Way
thro'
into
the
Castle
,
without
being
able
to
execute
their
Design
,
and
were
soon
after
followed
by
the
Foot
,
who
were
forced
to
leave
all
the
Provisions
intended
for
their
Relief
to
the
disposal
of
the
Enemy
.
Thus
the
Hopes
which
King
Sigismund
had
conceived
of
the
conquering
of
the
Russian
Empire
vanished
with
his
Overthrow
,
which
at
once
lost
him
all
the
Fruits
of
his
former
Victories
,
acquir'd
with
the
Effusion
of
so
much
Blood
,
and
the
Expence
of
a
vast
Treasure
.
For
the
Muscovites
having
received
certain
Intellig●nce
that
King
Sigismund
was
preparing
to
advance
to
their
Rescue
,
doubled
their
Guard
in
all
their
Avenues
leading
to
the
Castle
,
and
so
straightly
enclos'd
the
Garrison
within
the
Limits
of
their
Walls
,
that
they
took
from
them
all
Hopes
of
receiving
any
further
Supplies
of
Provisions
.
The
Poles
on
the
other
Hand
knowing
the
Importance
of
the
Place
which
was
committed
to
their
Custody
,
from
whence
depended
in
a
great
Measure
the
Fate
of
the
Muscovian
Empire
;
and
living
in
dayly
Expectation
of
the
Approach
of
their
King
,
endured
all
the
Extremities
of
Famine
with
an
unparallell'd
Resolution
.
For
after
having
consumed
every
thing
that
was
eatable
,
not
only
Horses
,
Cats
,
Dogs
,
Rats
,
Mice
,
and
other
living
Creatures
,
but
also
the
Leather
and
Coverts
of
their
Trunks
and
Saddles
;
they
proceeded
to
Human
Flesh
,
feeding
upon
the
Carcasses
of
their
Comrades
.
But
this
having
in
a
little
time
caused
a
most
violent
Contagion
among
them
,
and
receiving
no
certain
Intelligence
of
the
further
Approach
of
the
Polish
Army
,
The
Poles
surrender
he
Castle
of
M●sco
.
their
Obstinacy
was
forced
to
yield
to
the
Extremity
to
which
they
were
reduced
by
the
Watchfulness
of
the
Muscovites
,
and
the
slow
Advances
of
their
Countrymen
,
so
that
they
surrender'd
themselves
at
Discretion
,
after
having
given
a
thousand
evident
Proofs
of
their
Courage
and
Loyalty
during
this
long
and
remarkable
Siege
.
King
Sigismund
had
been
all
this
while
trifling
away
his
time
at
Viasna
,
where
having
received
this
fatal
News
of
the
Surrender
of
the
Castle
of
Musco
,
he
and
the
whole
Army
were
put
into
such
a
Consternation
as
is
not
easie
to
be
express'd
.
Being
at
the
greatest
Incertitude
that
possibly
could
be
,
what
to
resolve
upon
at
this
critical
Juncture
,
he
called
together
all
his
ablest
Counsellours
and
most
experienced
Officers
,
to
consult
what
was
best
to
be
done
.
There
were
not
a
few
who
advised
him
to
lay
aside
all
further
Thoughts
of
the
Muscovian
Crown
,
and
,
in
a
far
advanced
Season
,
not
to
expose
his
Person
and
the
whole
Army
to
eminent
Danger
among
a
Treacherous
People
.
But
the
major
Part
were
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Pretences
to
the
Russian
Empire
ought
not
to
be
quited
at
so
easie
a
Rate
;
that
if
he
,
without
any
further
Delay
,
advanced
into
the
Heart
of
the
Country
,
it
was
not
improbable
that
the
Muscovites
over-awed
by
his
Presence
at
the
Head
of
a
good
Army
,
whilst
their
Affairs
were
yet
in
an
unsettled
Condition
,
might
be
induced
rather
to
adhere
to
their
former
Election
of
Prince
Vladislaus
,
than
to
expose
themselves
afresh
to
the
Hazards
of
a
ruinous
War
.
And
that
in
case
they
should
be
disappointed
in
their
Expectation
,
it
would
be
more
glorious
for
them
to
procure
an
honourable
Peace
with
their
Swords
in
Hand
,
than
shamefully
to
turn
their
Backs
to
their
Enemies
,
whereby
they
would
be
encouraged
to
carry
the
War
into
the
Polish
T●rritories
.
The
King
having
given
his
Approbation
to
the
latter
,
it
was
resolved
to
march
immediately
towards
Federoviscum
,
where
having
set
up
their
Head
Quarters
,
the
King
detached
a
considerable
Body
of
Horse
,
to
advance
to
the
very
Walls
of
the
City
of
Musco
.
They
were
no
sooner
come
within
sight
of
that
City
,
but
they
were
received
with
good
store
of
Shot
from
the
Walls
,
which
being
seconded
by
a
furious
Sally
,
the
Polish
Horse
were
forced
to
retire
with
the
Loss
of
some
of
their
Companions
.
The
King
judging
by
the
Entertainment
given
to
his
Troops
before
the
Imperial
City
that
the
Muscovites
had
laid
aside
all
Thoughts
of
receiving
his
Son
Vladislaus
for
their
Great
Duke
,
and
finding
himself
not
in
a
Capacity
at
present
to
force
them
to
a
Compliance
,
was
uncertain
what
Measures
to
take
.
The
worst
of
all
was
,
that
the
Muscovites
in
the
circumjacent
Provinces
,
upon
the
first
News
of
the
Surrender
of
the
Castle
of
Musco
,
and
the
Approach
of
the
Polish
Army
,
had
carried
all
their
Provisions
into
their
strong
Holds
;
so
that
King
Sigismund's
Army
which
consisted
most
of
Cavalry
,
was
in
great
Distress
for
want
of
Forage
in
a
Country
where
the
Winter-Season
affords
nothing
in
the
Field
for
the
Sustenance
of
Horses
,
and
makes
encamping
almost
intolerable
to
the
Soldiers
.
The
evil
Posture
of
their
Affairs
gave
occasion
to
frequent
Consultations
in
the
Polish
Camp
,
where
it
was
at
last
resolved
to
attempt
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
some
Place
of
Strength
,
whereby
they
might
at
once
supply
thei●
present
Necessity
,
and
secure
themselves
a
secure
Retreat
in
the
●ear●
of
the
Country
,
till
they
might
find
an
Opportunity
to
take
new
Measures
against
next
Spring
.
Volock
was
the
Place
pitch'd
upon
as
the
fittest
for
their
present
Purpose
,
which
the
Poles
,
enraged
at
their
ill
Success
,
attacked
with
incredible
Fury
,
but
their
ill
Fortune
seem'd
to
follow
them
wherever
they
came
;
for
the
Muscovites
having
in
fresh
Remembrance
the
Ravages
committed
by
the
Poles
,
and
especially
the
Burning
of
the
City
of
Musco
,
looked
upon
them
no
otherwise
than
the
mortal
Enemies
of
their
Country
,
and
therefore
defended
themselves
with
such
a
Resolution
as
sufficiently
shewed
that
they
would
rather
bury
themselves
in
the
Ruins
of
the
Place
than
suffer
them
again
to
get
footing
in
the
Heart
of
the
Empire
;
so
that
after
having
been
repulsed
several
times
with
considerable
Loss
,
The
Poles
retire
out
of
Muscovy
.
they
had
no
other
Way
left
them
for
their
Safety
,
than
to
hasten
their
March
towards
Smolensko
,
and
from
thence
into
Poland
,
with
the
Loss
of
many
of
their
Souldiers
and
most
of
their
Horses
.
And
thus
,
after
so
much
Blood-shed
,
so
many
Sieges
and
Battles
,
and
the
Expence
of
vast
Treasures
,
ended
the
Expedition
of
Sigismund
King
of
Poland
,
who
by
his
ill
Conduct
lost
the
Crown
of
Muscovy
designed
for
his
Son
Vladislaus
,
rendred
the
Endeavours
of
the
two
unfortunate
Demetrius's
unsuccessful
,
and
involved
the
Russian
Empire
in
unspeakable
Miseries
,
which
now
by
his
Retreat
began
to
conceive
new
Hopes
of
its
future
Establishment
.
For
,
no
sooner
had
they
rid
their
Hands
of
the
Poles
,
but
they
applied
all
their
care
towards
the
rooting
out
the
Remnants
of
the
Imposture
of
the
Demetrius's
for
which
purpose
they
sent
a
considerable
Body
towards
Caluga
,
to
attack
those
Forces
that
stood
still
out
for
the
Interest
of
Marina
and
the
Young
Demetrius
,
her
pretended
Son
,
under
the
Command
of
Zarucki
the
General
of
the
Cosacks
;
but
these
defended
themselves
with
so
much
Bravery
;
that
the
Muscovites
finding
them
so
resolute
in
their
Defence
,
and
fearing
lest
they
should
be
prevail'd
upon
to
side
with
the
Poles
against
them
,
tampered
under-hand
with
some
of
their
Chief
Officers
,
who
being
blinded
by
the
Muscovite
Gold
,
brought
over
the
greatest
part
of
the
Cosacks
to
the
Muscovite
Party
,
and
as
a
Pledge
of
their
future
Fidelity
,
delivered
their
Leader
,
the
brave
Zarucki
,
and
Marina
and
her
supposititious
Son
into
their
Hands
.
The
Unfortunate
Zarucki
,
after
an
Imprisonment
of
some
Months
,
was
impaled
;
but
as
to
Marina
and
the
Young
pretended
Demetrius
,
the
Muscovites
were
divided
in
their
Opinions
;
there
being
not
a
few
who
in
regard
of
the
eminent
Station
she
had
born
in
the
Muscovian
Empire
,
and
her
high
Extraction
,
endeavoured
to
save
her
from
the
Cruelties
of
those
who
laid
all
the
Outrages
committed
since
the
Beginning
of
the
War
by
the
Poles
at
her
Door
,
as
being
in
a
great
Measure
the
chief
Cause
of
their
Invading
the
Russian
Empire
,
and
consequently
of
all
the
Miseries
they
had
endured
for
these
ten
or
twelve
Years
last
past
.
They
judged
it
therefore
most
conducible
to
the
Settlement
of
their
State
,
by
her
Death
to
strike
at
the
Root
of
the
Pretensions
of
the
Demetrius's
,
and
to
take
away
all
Colour
of
future
Claim
upon
that
Score
:
Pursuant
to
which
Resolution
,
she
and
her
pretended
Son
Demetrius
were
condemned
to
be
thrust
under
the
Ice
.
Marina
received
the
fatal
News
with
a
Constancy
above
the
ordinary
Courage
of
her
Sex
,
and
having
desired
only
a
few
Hours
to
prepare
herself
for
her
last
Exit
out
of
this
World
,
Marina
and
the
Young
Demetrius
drownd
.
she
appeared
with
a
very
grave
and
composed
Countenance
,
and
a
Presence
so
Majestick
,
and
out-braving
her
present
ill
Destiny
,
that
she
drew
Tears
even
from
the
Eyes
of
her
mortal
Enemies
.
She
declared
,
that
,
as
for
her
own
part
,
she
had
of
late
been
so
much
accustomed
to
the
perpetual
Vicissitudes
of
Fortune
,
as
not
to
be
terrified
at
her
approaching
Death
,
by
which
she
hoped
to
exchange
her
Miseries
for
everlasting
Joys
;
That
her
only
Concern
was
for
the
young
Babe
,
whose
tender
Age
,
as
it
was
incapable
of
committing
any
Crimes
,
so
her
greatest
Grief
was
to
see
its
Innocence
thus
involved
in
her
Ruin
by
the
Insatiable
Revenge
of
her
Enemies
.
Being
not
allowed
to
say
any
more
,
after
a
few
Minutes
bestowed
in
pious
Ejaculations
,
she
was
with
her
Babe
in
her
Arms
thrust
into
the
Watery
Element
,
where
she
and
all
her
Hopes
were
smothered
under
the
Ice
.
She
was
a
Lady
of
an
immense
Ambition
,
and
of
a
Greatness
of
Mind
uncommon
to
her
Sex
;
as
her
aspiring
Thoughts
gave
place
to
all
other
Considerations
,
so
the
Desire
of
Empire
was
the
predominant
Passion
of
her
Soul
,
which
had
made
her
embark
in
these
Designs
which
at
last
proved
her
Destruction
.
The
Greatness
of
her
Courage
and
Constancy
was
such
,
as
that
she
refused
even
to
the
last
to
be
treated
at
a
less
Rate
than
an
Empress
;
And
in
the
very
lowest
Ebb
of
Fortune
,
such
was
her
Ambition
as
to
refuse
the
Letters
of
certain
Friends
,
because
they
had
not
stiled
her
Empress
of
Muscovy
in
their
Superscriptions
.
The
Muscovites
having
thus
disintangled
themselves
out
of
these
Troubles
which
had
over-whelmed
their
Empire
,
began
now
to
take
breath
,
and
in
order
to
establish
their
present
Quiet
upon
a
lasting
Foundation
,
began
to
consult
the
Settlement
of
the
Government
,
by
such
an
Election
as
might
restore
them
to
their
former
flourishing
Condition
.
There
were
some
among
the
ancient
Nobility
,
who
sufficiently
declared
their
Inclinations
,
that
by
their
late
Services
in
having
been
instrumental
in
chasing
the
Poles
out
of
Muscovy
,
they
thought
themselves
entitled
to
the
Royal
Dignity
,
which
was
like
to
have
proved
the
Source
of
new
Calamities
,
if
the
popular
Faction
headed
by
Prosowecki
and
Boris
Sicin
had
not
declared
peremptorily
,
that
the
only
Means
to
resettle
their
turbulent
State
,
was
to
revert
the
Government
into
its
ancient
Channel
,
by
chusing
one
of
the
Royal
Family
of
John
Basilovits
.
But
whilst
the
Muscovites
were
concerting
Measures
for
the
Establishment
of
their
State
,
thinking
to
have
secured
themselves
against
any
further
Impostures
,
by
the
Death
of
Marina
and
the
pretended
Young
Demetrius
,
they
were
surprized
with
the
unwelcom
News
,
that
the
Old
Demetrius
was
revived
again
,
and
had
appear'd
in
the
North-western
Provinces
of
the
Empire
.
This
Impostor
was
of
a
mean
Extraction
,
A
fourth
counterfeit
Demetrius
.
a
Scrivener
by
his
Profession
,
but
of
a
bo●d
and
daring
Spirit
,
and
a
ready
Tongue
and
subtle
Wit
;
He
assum'd
the
Name
of
Demetrius
the
Son
of
John
Basilovits
,
giving
it
out
that
besides
his
miraculous
Preservation
at
Vgletz
and
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
he
had
escaped
the
Hands
of
the
Tartars
at
Caluga
,
who
in
the
Fray
had
murthered
another
in
his
stead
.
The
Rumour
spread
abroad
concerning
this
new
Demetrius
,
soon
drew
to
his
Party
such
of
the
Muscovites
as
had
lately
adhered
to
Marina
,
and
for
fear
of
Punishment
were
glad
to
embrace
any
Opportunity
to
fish
in
troubled
Waters
.
To
these
there
flocked
abundance
of
Vagabonds
and
idle
Persons
,
the
Remnants
of
the
late
intestine
Broils
,
and
such
as
having
been
by
the
War
indisposed
to
any
thing
of
Labour
,
hoped
to
live
upon
Rapine
and
the
Plunder
of
the
Country
.
Finding
himself
thus
on
a
sudden
at
the
Head
of
a
considerable
Party
,
he
publish'd
his
Manifesto
,
wherein
he
exho●ted
all
his
faithful
Subjects
to
acknowledge
him
for
their
lawful
Sovereign
,
as
being
the
only
surviving
Issue
of
John
Basilovits
,
their
Great
Duke
,
who
having
three
several
times
escaped
the
Hands
of
his
bloody
Enemies
did
once
more
appear
to
assert
his
Legal
Title
to
the
Muscovian
Throne
.
Perceiving
the
giddy
Multitude
ready
to
swallow
the
Bait
,
he
directed
his
March
to
Novogorod
Veliki
,
where
being
received
under
the
Acclamations
of
the
People
,
Several
Places
declared
for
him
.
he
after
some
short
Stay
,
march'd
from
thence
to
Jama
,
and
so
further
to
Ivanogorod
,
where
the
Inhabitants
,
after
the
Example
of
those
of
Novogorod
,
readily
opened
their
Gates
,
and
received
him
as
Great
Duke
of
Muscovy
.
Being
encouraged
by
this
Success
,
to
put
the
better
Countenance
upon
his
Imposture
,
he
resolved
to
strengthen
his
Interest
,
if
possible
by
some
Foreign
Alliances
.
He
judged
,
not
without
reason
,
that
the
Poles
,
who
had
been
so
lately
baffled
in
their
Design
against
Muscovy
at
the
Expence
of
a
vast
Treasure
,
and
the
Loss
of
so
many
of
their
Countrymen
,
would
not
easily
be
prevailed
upon
to
try
so
soon
again
their
Fortune
in
a
Country
where
they
had
drawn
upon
themselves
the
general
hatred
of
the
People
;
wherefore
he
thought
it
more
conducing
to
the
present
Circumstances
of
his
Affairs
,
to
implore
the
Assistance
of
the
Swedes
,
who
by
Reason
of
the
nearness
of
their
Frontiers
to
those
Provinces
where
he
had
established
his
Interest
,
were
the
most
likely
to
prove
most
advantageous
to
his
Pretensions
.
In
order
to
which
,
Sends
an
Ambassador
into
Sweden
.
he
sent
an
Ambassador
to
Charles
King
of
Sweden
,
unto
whom
having
represented
the
Treachery
of
his
unfaithful
Subjects
against
their
Lawful
Sovereign
,
he
craved
his
Aid
for
the
Recovery
of
his
Throne
.
King
Charles
shewed
sufficient
Inclination
to
hearken
to
his
Propositions
,
but
considering
with
himself
how
it
could
be
possible
that
the
same
Demetrius
,
after
having
been
slain
three
several
times
,
should
appear
again
and
ask
his
Assistance
unless
he
were
immortal
,
he
dispatched
the
Ambassador
of
this
New
Demetrius
with
this
Answer
,
That
he
would
send
an
Ambassador
of
his
own
to
Ivanogorod
,
in
order
to
settle
every
thing
,
relating
to
the
proposed
Alliance
,
with
him
in
Person
.
King
Charles
had
at
that
time
in
his
Co●●t
,
a
certain
Gentleman
whose
Name
was
Petrejus
,
who
had
formerly
seen
the
first
Demetrius
;
both
in
Poland
and
in
the
City
of
Musco
.
Knowing
him
to
be
a
Person
of
undoubted
Integrity
,
and
being
resolved
not
to
be
imposed
upon
by
the
cunning
Muscovite
,
he
sent
him
as
his
Ambassador
to
this
Demetrius
,
then
resident
at
Ivanogorod
,
with
Orders
,
if
he
found
him
to
be
the
same
Person
that
was
acknowledged
and
crowned
as
the
true
Demetrius
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
to
conclude
an
Alliance
with
him
,
and
to
promise
him
all
possible
Assistance
for
the
Recovery
of
his
Crown
and
the
reducing
his
Subjects
to
their
due
Obedience
.
Petreius
,
being
arrived
at
Ivanogorod
,
demanded
,
according
to
his
Instructions
,
immediately
Audience
from
the
supposed
Great
Duke
,
which
he
could
not
obtain
at
that
time
by
reason
of
a
Pretended
Indisposition
of
this
new
modell'd
Emperour
of
Russia
,
who
having
got
Notice
that
Petreius
had
personally
known
the
first
Demetrius
,
did
not
judge
it
advisable
to
admit
him
into
his
Presence
.
Petreius
having
again
demanded
Audience
,
was
answered
,
That
the
Great
Duke's
Indisposition
would
not
give
him
leave
to
receive
him
in
Person
,
according
to
his
Quality
,
but
that
if
he
would
be
pleased
to
treat
with
his
Council
in
the
mean
while
,
concerning
such
Matters
as
were
within
the
Compass
of
his
Instructions
,
he
did
not
question
but
that
in
a
few
Days
he
might
be
so
far
re-establish'd
in
his
Health
,
as
to
ratifie
the
Treaty
in
Person
,
and
to
shew
him
all
the
Honours
due
to
his
Character
.
Petreius
,
who
began
to
mistrust
the
Matter
,
answered
,
That
the
King
of
Sweden
,
his
Master
,
being
desirous
to
enter
into
a
strict
Alliance
with
his
Czarish
Majesty
,
had
given
him
some
particular
Instructions
,
which
he
was
commanded
to
communicate
to
no
body
but
to
him
in
Person
;
And
having
made
reiterated
Instances
for
his
Admittance
into
the
Great
Duke's
Presence
,
which
was
as
often
denied
him
,
under
some
pretence
or
other
,
he
had
all
the
Reason
to
gather
from
thence
and
some
other
Observations
he
made
,
that
this
Denial
proceeded
from
the
Conscience
of
his
own
Guilt
,
and
that
all
his
Pretences
were
fictitious
;
Wherefore
having
once
more
demanded
Audience
,
which
was
again
denied
,
●he
declared
,
That
since
it
was
his
Misfortune
to
come
at
a
time
when
it
was
not
consistent
with
his
Czarish
Majesty's
Health
to
be
admitted
in
his
Presence
,
and
that
being
limited
as
to
the
time
of
his
Return
,
and
not
permitted
to
disclose
his
Master's
Secrets
to
any
of
his
Ministers
,
he
was
obliged
to
return
into
Sweden
;
But
that
,
if
the
Great
Duke
would
send
once
more
his
Ambassadors
to
the
King
his
Master
,
he
did
not
question
but
that
Matters
might
be
adjusted
betwixt
them
to
their
mutual
Satisfaction
.
Thus
Petreius
cunningly
dissembling
his
real
Thoughts
conce●ning
●hese
frequent
Delays
and
Denials
put
upon
him
by
the
Russians
,
left
Ivanogorod
,
and
at
his
Return
gave
King
Charles
a
full
Account
of
the
Success
of
his
Negotiation
.
The
new
modell'd
Demetrius
finding
himself
thus
disappointed
in
his
Hopes
of
the
Swedish
Aids
,
yet
did
not
lose
Courage
;
but
having
by
this
time
brought
over
a
consid●rable
Body
of
the
Cosacks
to
his
Party
,
resolved
to
appear
now
in
the
Field
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
directing
his
March
to
the
City
of
Plesko
,
situate
upon
a
Lake
of
the
same
Name
,
and
one
of
the
most
considerable
in
those
Parts
.
The
Muscovites
,
who
look'd
at
first
upon
this
Imposture
,
as
so
gross
and
so
ill
contrived
as
scarce
worth
their
taking
Notice
of
,
when
they
saw
several
Places
of
Note
thereabouts
to
take
the
Bait
,
and
the
Impostor
ready
to
take
the
Field
with
a
considerable
Number
of
Troops
,
thought
it
now
high
time
to
run
to
the
quenching
of
the
Fire
before
the
Flame
should
spread
it self
over
the
neighbouring
Provinces
.
Having
receiv'd
Intelligence
that
the
Impostor
was
marching
towards
Plesko
,
they
ordered
their
Army
to
march
also
to
the
Relief
of
that
Place
;
which
being
by
the
Counterfeit
Demetrius
summoned
to
a
Surrender
,
was
just
upon
the
point
of
complying
with
his
Demands
,
when
the
Muscovite
Army
advancing
,
he
took
the
Alarm
,
and
finding
himself
not
in
a
Capacity
to
fight
an
Army
much
superiour
to
him
both
in
Number
and
Goodness
of
the
Soldiers
,
he
resolved
upon
a
hasty
Retreat
,
which
was
done
with
so
much
Precipitation
,
Is
routed
.
that
he
was
forced
to
leave
all
his
Cannon
and
Baggage
behind
him
,
which
fell
into
the
Hands
of
the
Enemies
,
who
also
pursued
and
dispersed
his
Troops
,
himself
scarce
escaping
to
Ivanogorod
.
The
Muscovites
,
believing
there
was
nothing
more
to
be
done
for
them
in
those
Parts
,
marched
back
with
their
Army
to
the
Capital
City
;
but
it
was
not
long
after
they
had
withdrawn
themselves
out
of
the
Neighbourhood
of
Plesko
,
Is
invited
to
Plesko
.
when
the
Inhabitants
of
that
City
sent
their
Deputies
to
Ivanogorod
offering
themselves
and
their
Town
to
the
Service
and
Protection
of
this
Impostor
.
He
,
who
but
a
few
days
before
had
looked
upon
his
Affairs
as
desperate
and
past
redress
,
being
over-joyed
at
so
unexpected
a
Success
,
re-assumed
new
Courage
,
and
being
resolved
to
improve
so
favourable
an
Opportunity
to
his
Advantage
,
went
immediately
with
what
Troops
he
had
left
after
his
late
Retreat
to
Plesko
,
where
he
was
received
with
all
the
Demonstrations
of
Joy
,
and
Honour
due
to
their
Lawful
Sovereign
.
If
he
had
been
as
careful
to
maintain
the
good
Opinion
of
the
Citizens
of
Plesko
,
as
he
had
been
vigilant
in
procuring
it
,
the
Accession
of
so
considerable
a
Place
might
have
proved
of
great
Consequence
to
his
Affairs
;
but
,
instead
of
improving
it
to
his
Advantage
,
he
gave
himself
over
to
all
manner
of
Debauchery
and
Licentiousness
,
and
his
Officers
,
following
the
Footsteps
of
their
Leader
,
committed
all
manner
of
Insolencies
upon
the
People
,
by
debauching
and
violating
their
Wives
and
Daughters
;
so
that
at
last
the
Citizens
of
Plesko
,
being
convinced
of
their
Mistake
,
and
not
any
longer
able
to
endure
their
Villanies
,
took
a
Resolu●ion
to
rid
their
Hands
of
these
new
Guests
.
For
which
purpose
being
met
at
a
certain
Day
appointed
for
that
purpose
early
in
the
Morning
well
armed
,
they
attacked
and
beat
his
Guards
,
and
forced
him
to
fly
the
City
.
The
Cosacks
seeing
him
thus
forsaken
by
the
Muscovites
,
resolved
not
to
stay
long
behind
,
but
to
leave
him
with
the
first
Opportunity
.
But
some
of
the
Officers
considering
with
themselves
,
that
if
they
could
seize
upon
his
Person
,
they
might
,
by
so
acceptable
a
Present
the
sooner
make
their
own
Peace
,
and
obtain
Pardon
for
their
Rebellion
,
resolved
to
seize
him
and
to
deliver
him
up
to
the
Muscovites
.
They
were
just
upon
the
point
of
putting
their
Design
in
Execution
,
when
he
mistrusting
the
Matter
,
clapp'd
Spurs
to
his
Horse
,
and
would
without
Question
have
saved
himself
by
the
Swiftness
of
his
Horse
,
if
he
had
not
been
overtaken
by
an
Arrow
out
of
a
Cosacks
Bow
,
Is
taken
and
executed
.
which
having
wounded
him
in
the
Shoulder
,
he
was
taken
,
and
being
bound
Hand
and
Foot
,
sent
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
where
he
was
hang'd
in
a
Chain
before
one
of
the
Gates
of
that
City
.
The
Muscovites
in
the
mean
while
having
consulted
their
own
Safety
after
some
Contests
among
the
Nobles
,
at
last
,
by
the
universal
Suffrage
of
the
People
,
chose
Michael
Federovits
,
the
fatal
Youth
so
much
feared
by
Zuski
,
their
Great
Duke
,
who
happily
maintained
himself
in
the
Throne
,
and
restored
Tranquility
to
the
shatter'd
Empire
of
Muscovy
,
as
will
appear
out
of
the
following
Chapter
.
CHAP.
IV.
Containing
the
History
of
the
Reigns
of
Michael
Federovits
,
of
Alexi
Michaelovits
,
his
Son
,
and
Fedor
Alexiovits
the
Eldest
Brother
of
the
present
Grand
Czar
of
Muscovy
.
MIchael
Federovite
was
the
Son
of
Fedor
Nikitis
,
who
being
descended
from
the
Race
of
the
Great
Duke
John
Basilovits
,
by
one
of
his
Daughtters
,
had
during
the
last
Troubles
in
Muscovy
lived
a
very
retired
life
;
And
at
last
having
forsaken
his
Wife
for
God's
sak●
,
as
they
call
it
in
Muscovy
,
embraced
a
Religious
Life
,
and
soon
after
was
made
Patriarch
,
when
he
changed
the
Name
of
Fedor
into
Philaretes
.
His
Son
was
scarce
seventeen
years
of
Age
when
he
was
crown'd
Great
Duke
of
Russia
,
in
the
Year
1613
,
with
one
of
the
Diadems
which
they
found
among
the
Rapines
of
the
Poles
,
notwithstanding
which
he
governed
the
Russian
Empire
with
a
great
deal
of
Prudence
,
taking
the
Advice
of
his
ablest
Counsellors
,
but
especially
of
his
Father
in
all
Matters
of
any
Moment
.
The
first
thing
he
did
,
after
his
Coronation
,
was
to
recompence
the
Services
of
Prosowecki
,
Boris
Sicin
,
and
the
General
of
the
Dunensian
Cosacks
,
who
had
not
only
signaliz'd
themselves
by
their
Zeal
in
driving
the
Poles
out
of
Muscovy
,
Truce
begun
▪
be●wixt
the
new
Great
Duke
and
the
Poles
.
but
also
had
been
very
instrumental
in
his
Election
.
Those
he
constituted
Generals
of
his
Armies
,
and
by
their
Valour
obliged
the
Poles
to
emancipate
them
from
the
Oath
which
the
Muscovites
had
sworn
to
Vladislaus
their
Prince
,
who
was
forced
to
make
a
Truce
with
this
new
Great
Duke
for
fourteen
Years
,
yet
under
these
Conditions
,
That
the
Poles
should
keep
in
the
mean
time
in
their
Possession
the
Dukedoms
of
Severia
,
Ze●ikow
,
and
Smolensko
,
which
they
had
taken
during
the
late
Troubles
in
Muscovy
.
He
also
renewed
the
Antient
Alliances
with
the
other
neighbouring
Princes
;
and
as
he
was
of
a
very
good
Nature
,
so
by
the
Mildness
of
his
Government
he
abolished
the
Memory
of
his
Predecessors
Cruelties
,
that
,
it
is
granted
,
the
Muscovites
never
enjoyed
a
more
peaceable
and
happy
Government
for
many
Ages
before
.
His
Father
,
for
whom
he
had
always
expressed
so
much
Respect
,
as
not
only
to
admit
him
to
all
Publick
Audiences
and
Ceremonies
,
where
he
gave
him
Precedence
,
died
in
the
Year
1633.
Which
had
almost
proved
fatal
to
his
Affairs
,
by
the
unfortunate
Siege
of
Smolensko
,
if
by
a
seasonable
Peace
he
had
not
prevented
the
ill
Consequences
of
so
signal
a
Disgrace
.
For
the
Truce
with
the
Poles
being
expired
some
Years
before
,
and
Michael
Eederovits
,
being
resolved
to
remove
these
troublesome
Neighbours
at
some
further
Distance
from
his
Frontiers
,
and
to
draw
out
the
Thorn
which
stuck
so
close
in
his
Flesh
,
meditated
the
Siege
of
Smolensko
.
For
which
purpose
he
had
brought
together
an
Army
of
above
an●
Hundred
thousand
Men
,
among
whom
were
several
Thousand
Germans
,
and
several
Muscovian
Regiments
exercised
according
to
the
German
Discipline
,
and
commanded
by
foreign
Officers
;
〈…〉
and
a
great
Train
of
Artillery
consisting
of
three
hundred
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
all
other
things
requisite
to
carry
on
the
Siege
with
the
utmost
Vigour
,
under
the
Command
of
one
Herman
Shein
a
Polander
,
who
by
his
changing
Religion
had
gained
him
the
Affection
and
Favour
of
the
New
Patriarch
.
The
Reduction
of
the
Place
seemed
to
be
so
much
the
easier
,
in
that
the
City
is
encompassed
with
Hills
and
only
one
single
Wall
built
after
the
old
Fashion
without
any
Out-works
or
Ditch
,
and
that
the
Polish
Garrison
was
not
very
numerous
.
The
new
Great
Duke
besieges
Smo●ensko
.
For
which
Reason
the
Great
Duke
having
ordered
to
attack
it
with
all
imaginable
Vigour
,
the
Place
was
closely
besieged
in
the
Year
1633.
The
Germans
soon
made
a
large
Breach
in
the
Wall
on
their
side
,
and
were
resolved
to
give
the
Assault
,
which
was
opposed
by
the
General
,
saying
,
That
it
would
be
a
Reproach
to
the
whole
Muscovite
Army
,
that
a
Handful
of
Germans
should
carry
away
the
Honour
of
the
Siege
;
but
these
being
encouraged
by
the
rest
of
the
Foreign
Officers
of
several
Nations
,
mounted
the
Breach
,
and
were
in
a
manner
Masters
of
it
,
when
they
received
positive
Orders
from
the
General
to
retreat
,
and
that
in
case
of
Refusal
he
would
turn
his
Cannon
upon
them
:
So
that
not
daring
to
make
any
further
Attempt
,
the
whole
Army
continued
the
Siege
without
doing
any
thing
worth
taking
Notice
of
.
Vladistaus
,
the
New
King
of
Poland
,
had
in
the
mean
while
Leisure
given
him
to
get
together
a
Body
of
Troops
,
and
being
encouraged
by
the
Divisions
among
the
Officers
in
the
Muscovite
Camp
,
or
invited
on
purpose
(
as
some
will
have
it
)
by
the
Muscovian
General
Herman
Shein
,
marched
to
the
Relief
of
the
Place
.
The
City
of
Smolensko
is
surrounded
with
Hills
and
vast
Woods
,
which
gave
sufficient
Opportunity
to
the
Poles
to
possess
themselves
of
those
few
Avenues
that
led
to
the
Muscovian
Camp
,
Disgrace
received
before
Smolensko
.
and
by
which
they
received
their
Provisions
,
so
as
that
in
a
little
time
the
Muscovites
were
reduced
to
such
Straights
for
want
of
all
manner
of
Necessaries
,
that
the
General
to
prevent
their
being
starved
,
was
forced
to
capitulate
with
the
Poles
,
to
surrender
the
whole
Army
and
Artillery
at
Discretion
,
which
was
to
be
ransomed
by
the
Great
Duke
.
The
Loss
of
so
great
an
Army
,
put
the
whole
Empire
under
a
great
Consternation
,
and
things
began
to
look
with
a
very
ill
Face
,
especially
when
the
People
began
to
murmur
openly
,
and
some
of
the
great
ones
were
suspected
to
have
a
Finger
in
the
Treason
.
King
Vladislaus
sent
an
Ambassador
to
the
Great
Duke
immediately
after
this
Defeat
of
the
Muscovites
,
who
by
his
Insolent
Behaviour
sufficiently
exprest
the
Sense
the
Poles
had
of
the
present
turbulent
State
of
the
Russian
Empire
.
He
caused
the
Muscovite
Pristafs
to
alight
and
to
uncover
themselves
first
,
(
which
they
refuse
to
all
other
Nations
)
declaring
publickly
,
that
he
was
not
come
there
to
do
the
Muscovites
any
Honour
,
but
to
receive
it
from
them
.
He
refused
the
Great
Duke's
Horses
at
his
Entrance
and
made
use
of
his
own
.
At
his
Audience
he
would
needs
make
his
Proposition
Sitting
,
and
perceiving
that
when
he
pronounced
the
Name
and
Titles
of
his
King
,
Insolence
of
a
Polish
Ambassador
.
the
Boyars
did
not
uncover
themselves
,
he
stopp'd
till
such
time
as
he
saw
the
Great
Duke
command
them
so
to
do
.
King
Vladislaus
had
not
so
much
as
sent
the
usual
presents
to
the
Great
Duke
(
without
which
otherwise
Ambassadors
are
never
admitted
to
publick
Audience
)
the
Ambassador
only
presented
him
,
as
from
himself
,
with
a
very
rich
Coach
,
which
the
Great
Duke
having
accepted
of
,
he
sent
him
before
his
Departure
a
rich
Present
of
Sables
,
which
the
Ambassador
refused
with
Scorn
.
The
Great
Duke
thereupon
sent
back
his
Coach
,
which
he
was
so
angry
at
,
that
he
kick'd
the
Pristaff
,
(
who
brought
the
Message
)
from
the
Top
of
a
very
high
pair
of
Stairs
to
the
Bottom
.
The
Great
Duke
being
highly
incensed
thereat
,
yet
was
fain
to
dissemble
his
Resentment
,
in
the
present
ill
Posture
of
his
Affairs
,
he
only
sent
word
to
the
Ambassador
,
that
he
knew
not
whether
this
Behaviour
of
his
was
according
to
his
Master's
Order
,
or
whether
it
proceeded
from
his
own
violent
Inclinations
;
That
if
he
had
acted
according
to
the
King's
Commands
,
he
must
have
Patience
till
a
more
favourable
Juncture
should
present
to
give
himself
Satisfaction
for
the
Affronts
put
upon
him
;
That
tho'
by
his
late
Disgrace
before
Smolensko
he
was
at
present
not
in
a
Capacity
to
shew
his
Resentment
as
he
ought
to
do
,
the
Event
of
the
War
was
nevertheless
in
the
Hands
of
God
Almighty
,
who
might
crown
his
Arms
with
better
Success
another
time
;
But
that
if
what
he
had
done
was
without
the
King's
Order
,
(
as
he
believ'd
)
and
upon
his
own
Account
,
Complaint
should
be
made
of
it
to
the
King
his
Master
,
from
whose
Justice
he
promised
himself
ample
Satisfaction
for
the
Rudeness
and
Insolencies
committed
by
his
Minister
.
Michael
Federovits
,
seeing
his
Affairs
in
so
ill
a
Posture
,
Peace
betwixt
the
Muscovites
and
Poles
,
thought
it
most
advisable
to
comply
with
the
present
Exigency
of
the
State
,
and
to
clap
up
a
Peace
with
the
Poles
in
the
next
following
Year
,
by
Vertue
of
which
the
Muscovites
renounced
all
their
Pretensions
to
the
two
large
Dukedoms
of
Smolensko
and
Zernikow
.
In
the
same
Year
he
caused
Herman
Shein
,
his
General
at
the
Siege
of
Smolensko
,
to
be
executed
,
with
his
Son
,
and
all
his
Kindred
to
be
banished
into
Siberia
,
by
whose
Death
the
Clamours
of
the
People
having
been
appeased
,
he
reigned
afterwards
in
great
Tranquility
,
and
to
the
great
Satisfaction
of
his
Subjects
,
till
the
Year
1645
,
when
Count
Wolmer
,
natural
Son
to
the
late
King
of
Denmark
,
came
to
this
Court
,
to
sollicite
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
,
which
being
opposed
by
the
Russian
Clergy
,
who
objected
,
that
he
was
an
Heretick
;
the
Count
proffered
that
his
Chaplains
should
maintain
the
Truth
of
the
Lutheran
Faith
against
them
,
which
the
Muscovite
Priests
refusing
,
the
Grand
Czar
broke
out
into
a
Passion
,
saying
to
them
,
Why
do
you
impose
upon
us
a
Faith
you
dare
not
bring
to
Tryal
?
A
few
days
after
,
going
very
well
to
Bed
,
he
was
seized
at
Midnight
with
a
most
violent
Vomiting
,
Michael
Federovits
dies
.
which
put
an
End
to
his
Life
the
next
Morning
being
the
12th
.
day
of
July
,
in
the
49th
.
Year
of
his
Age
,
and
the
33d
.
of
his
Reign
,
the
Great
Dutchess
his
Wife
dying
within
eight
days
af●er
him
,
being
generally
regretted
by
the
Muscovites
,
who
under
his
Reign
enjoyed
the
Fruits
of
a
peaceable
and
mild
Government
.
Some
years
before
his
Death
,
A
new
〈◊〉
starts
up
.
there
started
up
another
Impostor
,
who
had
Impudence
enough
to
〈◊〉
the
Name
and
Qua●ity
of
Basili
Ivanovits
〈…〉
the
Great
Duke
Basili
Zuski
,
tho'
it
〈…〉
known
that
the
whole
Race
of
the
〈◊〉
was
extinct
some
Years
before
.
For
of
the
three
Brothers
that
were
carried
Prisoners
into
〈…〉
died
the●e
without
leaving
any
Male
〈◊〉
and
the
third
,
who
was
releas●d
and
return'd
into
Muscovy
,
died
a
few
Years
before
the
Discovery
of
this
Impostor
,
without
Children
.
There
was
another
Lord
of
the
same
Family
,
who
had
one
Son
,
named
Michael
Basilovits
Zuski
Scapin
,
who
died
Young
,
in
the
Year
1616
,
without
Issue
.
The
Name
of
this
Impostor
was
Timoska
(
the
Di●inutive
of
Timothy
)
Ankudina
,
born
in
the
Suburbs
of
Vologda
in
the
Province
of
the
same
Name
.
He
was
the
Son
of
a
Linen
Draper
who
dealt
in
coa●se
Cloaths
,
whose
Name
was
Demki
Ankudina
,
and
his
Mother
was
called
Salmaniska
.
The
Father
having
observed
something
more
than
Ordinary
in
him
,
had
been
very
careful
of
giving
him
the
highest
degree
of
Muscovite
Education
,
which
consists
in
Reading
,
Writing
,
and
Singing
,
so
that
he
was
look'd
upon
in
those
Parts
as
a
Person
of
an
uncommon
Capacity
.
The
Excellency
of
his
Voice
and
his
Skill
in
Singing
,
had
particularly
recommended
him
to
the
Archbishop
of
the
Place
,
who
took
him
into
his
Service
,
wherein
he
behaved
himself
so
well
,
that
he
bestowed
one
of
his
Grand-daughters
upon
him
in
Marriage
.
After
the
Archbishop's
Death
,
having
squandred
away
his
Wifes
Fortune
,
he
settled
himself
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
where
by
the
recommendation
of
a
Friend
he
had
at
Court
,
he
was
made
one
of
the
Receivers
in
the
Office
,
that
is
kept
there
for
the
Licensing
of
Taverns
and
Tippling-Houses
.
But
giving
himself
over
to
all
manner
of
Extravagancies
and
Debaucheries
he
could
not
make
up
his
Accounts
,
which
fell
short
the
first
year
by
a
considerable
Sum.
To
repair
this
Breach
,
he
had
recourse
to
an
intimate
Friend
of
his
,
one
of
his
fellow-Receivers
in
the
same
Office
,
called
,
Basili
Gregorovits
Spilki
,
him
he
told
,
that
one
of
the
chiefest
Merchants
of
Vologda
,
a
near
Relation
of
his
Wifes
,
was
come
to
Town
,
and
had
invited
him
to
Dinner
;
that
he
being
willing
to
shew
his
Friend
the
highest
Act
of
Muscovian
Civility
,
intended
to
let
him
see
his
Wife
;
and
that
he
might
be
able
to
present
her
in
a
Condition
suitable
to
his
present
Statio●
,
he
intreated
him
to
lend
him
his
Wifes
Pearls
and
other
Jewels
,
which
were
of
a
considerable
Value
.
His
Friend
having
without
the
least
difficulty
granted
his
Request
,
lent
him
the
Jewels
,
without
the
least
Precaution
,
or
taking
any
thing
under
his
Hand
for
the
Receipt
of
them
;
so
that
,
when
he
demanded
his
Jewels
,
Timoska
averr'd
that
he
had
not
lent
him
any
.
Spilki
clapt
him
up
in
Prison
,
but
having
no
Evidence
against
him
,
he
was
acquitted
.
But
instead
of
making
up
his
Accompts
with
the
Money
he
received
for
the
Jewels
,
which
he
sold
,
he
squandred
it
away
upon
his
Extravagancies
;
whereupon
great
differences
arising
betwixt
him
and
his
Wife
,
who
had
a
very
lewd
Tongue
,
and
would
frequently
upbraid
him
with
his
treacherous
Dealings
,
both
to
his
Prince
and
Friend
,
and
fearing
that
he
might
be
called
to
an
Account
for
his
Perfidiousness
,
and
that
his
Wife
might
be
the
main
Instrument
of
his
Discovery
,
he
took
a
Resolution
to
dispatch
her
with
the
first
Opportunity
.
For
which
purpose
,
having
sent
his
Son
Tereska
to
a
Friend
of
his
in
the
Country
,
he
shut
his
Wife
up
in
a
Stove
,
Burnt
his
Wife
.
and
set
the
House
on
fire
,
which
consumed
her
and
some
of
the
neighbouring
Houses
.
Having
done
this
he
went
into
Poland
,
Re●ires
into
Poland
.
but
so
secretly
,
that
it
was
the
general
Opinion
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
that
he
had
been
consumed
with
his
Family
.
He
continued
two
Years
under
a
borrow'd
Name
in
the
City
of
Warsaw
,
at
the
Court
of
Vladislaus
King
of
Poland
,
when
hearing
that
a
Muscovite
Ambassador
was
on
his
Way
to
that
Court
,
and
not
thinking
himself
secure
,
he
retired
to
Chmielniski
the
General
of
the
Cosacks
,
unto
whom
having
represented
,
that
he
was
a
near
Kinsman
of
the
Great
Duke
Basili
Zuski
,
and
was
prosecuted
upon
that
Score
by
the
present
Czar
,
Michael
Federovits
,
he
begg'd
his
Protection
,
and
was
received
with
all
the
Respect
due
to
his
pretended
Quality
.
As
he
had
a
ready
Wit
,
so
he
carried
on
the
Imposture
under
such
specious
Pretences
,
that
he
began
to
be
very
considerable
among
the
Cosacks
,
who
flattered
themselves
with
his
future
Protection
,
at
a
time
when
they
were
very
uneasie
under
the
Polish
Government
.
The
Muscovites
had
by
this
time
got
some
Scent
of
the
Matter
,
wherefore
the
Great
Duke
sent
one
of
his
Gentlemen
Ushers
,
named
Jacob
Koston
,
to
the
Cosack
General
,
with
an
offer
of
his
Protection
against
the
Poles
,
and
to
demand
the
Impostor
.
Timoska
having
got
Notice
of
the
Arrival
of
the
Muscovian
Poslanick
,
and
guessing
at
his
Errand
,
thought
himself
no
longer
safe
among
the
Cosacks
,
who
he
feared
would
secure
him
for
their
own
Advantage
,
and
so
went
to
Constantinople
,
Goes
to
Turky
,
and
tur●s
Mahometan
.
where
having
abjur'd
the
Christian
Religion
he
embraced
Mahometanism
and
was
circumcised
.
He
proposed
to
the
Turks
the
Introducing
of
Mahometanism
in
Russia
,
if
by
their
Assistance
he
might
be
placed
in
the
Throne
of
his
Father
the
Great
Duke
Basili
Zuski
;
but
these
giving
no
great
heed
to
his
Propositions
,
he
did
not
stay
long
there
,
but
took
the
first
Opportunity
to
be
transported
by
a
Venetian
Vessel
into
Italy
.
Comes
to
Rome
and
turns
Roman
Catholick
.
From
Venice
he
went
to
Rome
,
where
he
professed
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
and
by
the
same
Artifices
that
he
had
made
use
of
at
Constantinople
,
to
wit
,
by
promising
to
establish
that
Re●gion
in
Muscovy
,
endeavoured
to
bring
over
the
Holy
Father
into
his
Interest
.
The
Court
of
Rome
being
by
this
time
better
acquainted
with
the
State
of
Muscovy
than
they
were
some
Years
before
,
when
they
were
so
miserably
imposed
upon
by
Demetrius
,
and
knowing
that
Empire
so
sett●le
of
Impostors
,
would
not
act
with
so
much
precipitation
in
an
Affair
of
such
Moment
,
but
resolved
to
amuse
him
with
fair
Promises
,
till
they
might
be
fully
satisfied
as
to
the
Legality
of
his
Pretensions
.
But
Timoska
,
either
judging
these
Resolutions
too
slow
,
Goes
to
Vienna
,
and
from
thenc'
into
Transylvania
.
or
at
least
not
suitable
to
his
Purpose
,
went
thence
to
Vienna
,
and
from
thence
to
Prince
Ragotzi
in
Transilvania
.
This
Prince
furnished
him
with
Letters
of
Recommendation
to
Christina
Que●n
of
Sweden
.
This
Princess
finding
him
a
Person
of
great
Dexterity
,
and
a
considerable
Share
of
Knowledge
(
for
he
had
in
his
Travels
attained
the
Latin
,
German
,
Italian
,
and
Turkish
Languages
)
and
giving
credit
to
what
he
had
related
concerning
his
Quality
,
Is
well
received
by
Christian
Queen
of
Sweden
.
refused
to
appear
in
Arms
for
his
Interest
,
but
allow'd
him
a
very
honourable
Subsistance
;
so
that
he
was
look'd
upon
by
every
Body
and
treated
as
the
true
Son
of
Basili
Zuski
Great
Duke
of
Muscovy
.
But
the
Czar
Regent
having
soon
been
acquainted
by
the
Muscovian
Merchants
residing
at
Stockholm
,
how
this
Impostor
was
received
by
the
Queen
sent
the
same
Poslanick
,
who
had
seen
him
before
with
Chmielniski
the
General
of
the
Cosacks
,
to
detect
the
Fraud
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
desire
her
to
deliver
this
Villain
into
his
Hands
.
But
Timoska
had
no
sooner
got
Notice
of
the
Arrival
of
this
Gentleman
,
but
knowing
his
coming
to
presage
no
good
to
his
Affairs
,
got
away
,
without
taking
his
Leave
,
from
his
Man
Kostka
(
Constantine
)
the
constant
Companion
of
his
Adventures
,
who
was
carried
in
Chains
into
Muscovy
.
Timoska
was
by
Order
from
the
Queen
of
Sweden
secured
at
Reval
in
Livonia
,
who
intended
to
have
also
sent
him
to
the
great
Duke
;
but
having
found
Means
to
get
out
of
the
Prison
(
by
the
Connivance
of
the
Governour
of
the
Place
as
it
was
believ'd
)
he
made
his
Escape
into
Holland
,
from
whence
he
went
to
Brussels
where
he
tarried
for
some
time
in
that
Court
.
From
thence
he
went
to
the
University
of
Wittenberg
,
Turns
Lutheran
.
and
soon
after
to
Leipzick
,
where
he
made
Profession
of
the
Lutheran
Religion
,
and
writ
himself
his
Confession
of
Faith
in
the
Latin
Tongue
.
After
some
Stay
there
he
went
to
Newstadt
in
the
Country
of
Holstein
,
where
having
been
discovered
by
a
Messenger
of
the
Great
Duke's
,
called
Peter
Micklaf
,
Seized
in
Holstein
.
he
was
taken
by
Order
from
the
Duke
of
Holstein
,
who
caused
him
to
be
conveyed
from
thence
to
Gottorp
,
his
usual
place
of
Residence
,
and
to
be
secured
under
a
strong
Guard
,
till
the
Great
Duke
should
send
express
Orders
for
the
bringing
his
Person
into
Muscovy
.
Czar
Alexis
Michaelovits
,
Son
and
Successor
to
Michael
Federovits
,
having
received
Notice
of
the
Seisure
of
this
Impostor
,
not
only
sent
his
Letters
to
the
Duke
of
Holstein
Gottorp
,
where
he
desired
to
have
him
delivered
into
the
Hands
of
such
as
he
had
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
but
also
(
to
bring
to
light
the
Villanies
of
Timoska
,
beyond
all
Contradiction
)
sent
among
his
Deputies
the
same
Spilki
,
whom
formerly
he
had
cheated
of
his
Wife's
Jewels
,
and
who
had
been
his
Fellow-Officer
in
the
same
Employment
.
Spilki
was
no
sooner
arrived
at
the
Court
of
the
Duke
of
Holstein
,
but
he
desired
to
be
confronted
with
him
in
the
Presence
of
some
Officers
of
the
Court
,
not
questioning
but
that
his
Presence
would
soon
bring
him
to
an
ingenuous
Confession
of
the
whole
Truth
.
But
they
were
not
a
little
surprised
when
they
saw
Timoska
without
the
least
Alteration
in
his
Countenance
or
Behaviour
,
treat
Spilki
as
if
he
had
never
known
him
before
,
and
speak
to
him
in
the
Polish
Language
,
which
Spilki
did
not
very
well
understand
,
and
being
asked
several
Questions
by
him
in
relation
to
his
past
Life
,
especially
as
to
his
Name
,
whether
it
were
not
Timoska
Ankudina
,
whether
he
had
not
defrauded
the
Great
Duke's
Treasury
,
whether
he
had
not
cheated
him
of
his
Wife's
Jewels
,
burnt
his
House
,
and
committed
other
enormous
Crimes
?
Timoska
answered
carelesly
,
That
it
was
possible
that
one
Timoska
Ankudina
might
have
converted
the
Great
Duke's
Money
to
his
own
use
,
and
committed
many
other
Villanies
,
but
that
this
was
no
Concern
of
his
;
That
his
Name
was
Johannes
Sinensis
,
(
which
in
the
Polish
Language
signifying
as
much
as
Zuski
,
he
cunningly
evaded
thereby
what
he
had
form●rly
declared
of
his
being
the
Son
of
the
Great
Duke
Basili
Zuski
)
and
that
as
to
what
he
spoke
of
his
Wife's
Jewels
could
not
have
the
least
Relation
to
him
,
his
Extraction
having
put
him
above
the
Rank
of
a
poor
Mechanick
or
Seller
of
Pins
,
alluding
to
the
Word
Spilki
,
which
in
the
Russian
Tongue
signifies
as
much
as
Pinmaker
.
He
had
some
time
before
upon
the
Perswasion
of
a
certain
Russian
Gentleman
writ
a
Letter
with
his
own
Hand
to
the
Patriarch
of
Muscovy
,
in
which
he
had
writ
,
That
he
was
a
Muscovite
born
,
and
received
the
Name
of
Timoska
at
his
Baptism
.
That
he
had
once
(
when
he
was
at
the
Ottoman
Court
)
been
tempted
to
enter
the
Russian
Empire
with
an
Army
of
two
hundred
thousand
Tartars
,
but
that
he
had
been
diverted
from
this
pernicious
Design
by
the
Guardian-Angel
of
Muscovy
.
That
thereupon
being
resolved
to
lay
aside
all
Designs
against
his
Native
Country
,
he
had
quitted
Turk●
with
an
Intention
to
return
into
Muscovy
;
That
it
would
else
have
been
no
difficult
Matter
for
him
to
have
made
his
Escape
out
of
Prison
if
he
had
not
stayed
for
the
Great
Duke's
Command
.
This
Letter
being
look'd
upon
as
a
material
Point
to
overcome
his
Obstinacy
,
was
produced
and
read
in
his
Presence
,
but
this
had
no
more
Influence
over
him
than
the
Presence
of
Spilki
,
whom
he
called
a
Cheat
who
had
conterfeited
the
Letter
to
his
Destruction
.
To
confirm
which
,
he
writ
another
Letter
so
different
both
in
the
Stile
and
Character
from
the
former
,
that
the
most
quick-sighted
could
not
find
the
least
Resemblance
betwixt
them
.
His
Highness
the
Duke
of
Holstein
seeing
all
their
Endeavours
of
making
a
true
Discovery
of
the
Imposture
to
prove
unsucessful
,
ordered
some
of
his
Privy
Council
to
examine
him
,
and
to
try
whether
,
out
of
his
former
Depositions
they
might
not
be
able
to
convince
him
concerning
the
true
State
of
his
Affairs
.
They
asked
him
,
For
what
Reason
he
was
prosecuted
by
the
Great
Duke
;
what
could
be
the
Reason
of
his
having
conceived
so
particular
a
Prejudice
against
his
Person
?
What
House
and
Family
he
was
descended
of
?
And
whether
he
were
of
any
Kin
to
the
Great
Duke
?
He
answered
,
That
he
was
no
Kinsman
of
the
Great
Duke
,
forasmuch
as
his
Father
was
a
Prince
born
;
whereas
the
Great
Duke's
Father
was
but
a
Gentleman
;
That
he
was
a
Muscovite
by
Extraction
,
but
born
and
brought
up
in
Poland
;
That
he
was
Hereditary
Lord
of
Hukagina
Severska
▪
in
the
Province
of
Novogarka
Severskio
,
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Muscovy
.
That
his
Name
was
Johannes
Sinensis
,
which
in
the
Polish
Language
signifies
as
much
as
Zuski
;
That
his
Fathers
Name
was
Basili
Domitian
Suiski
,
who
had
received
his
Name
from
the
City
of
Su●a
in
Muscovy
.
That
he
was
persecuted
by
the
Great
Duke
upon
no
other
Account
,
that
he
knew
of
,
than
that
of
his
high
Extraction
.
But
these
Depositions
varying
much
from
what
he
had
publickly
professed
before
,
that
he
was
Son
to
the
Great
Duke
Bassli
Zuski
,
and
that
he
was
born
in
Poland
,
with
a
gr●●●
many
other
inconsistencies
,
which
sufficiently
testified
the
distractions
of
his
Conscience
;
he
was
by
the
Duke
of
Holstein's
Order
delivered
into
the
Hands
of
the
Deputies
of
the
Great
Duke
.
Timoska
,
finding
that
these
Evasions
would
stand
him
no
longer
in
●tead
,
fell
into
Despair
,
and
took
a
Resolution
to
kill
himself
▪
For
which
purpose
,
being
upon
his
Way
from
,
Newstadt
to
Travemund
,
in
order
to
be
put
on
Board
the
Vessel
that
was
to
carry
him
to
Archang●l
in
Muscovy
,
he
threw
himself
down
headlong
from
the
Waggon
,
striving
to
shuffle
himself
under
the
Wheels
,
in
Hopes
they
would
pass
over
his
Body
;
But
the
Ground
happening
to
be
sandy
and
soft
,
his
Fall
did
him
no
harm
;
and
the
Waggon
being
stopp'd
immedia●ely
before
the
Wheels
touch'd
any
part
of
his
Body
,
they
put
him
again
into
his
Place
,
where
they
fa●tned
and
watch'd
him
so
narrowly
,
that
he
could
not
find
the
least
Opportunity
of
putting
his
Design
in
execution
.
Notwithstanding
which
he
appeared
very
chearful
during
the
whole
Voyage
,
thinking
thereby
(
as
it
was
supposed
)
to
make
his
Keepers
the
more
careless
,
till
he
might
find
Means
to
be
his
own
Executioner
,
and
so
avoid
the
Torments
which
he
knew
were
prepared
for
him
in
Muscovy
.
For
no
sooner
was
he
arrived
at
Archangel
,
but
he
fell
in
so
deep
a
Melancholy
,
that
he
appear'd
quite
disconsolate
,
and
would
scarce
utter
one
Word
.
From
thence
he
was
carried
to
Novogorod
Veliki
,
and
so
to
the
City
of
Musco
,
〈◊〉
brought
●o
Musco
.
where
he
was
immediately
condemned
to
the
most
exquisite
Tortures
.
This
was
put
in
Execution
in
the
Presence
of
several
Boyars
and
other
Persons
of
the
first
Rank
;
〈◊〉
tortur'd
.
but
they
could
not
prevail
over
his
Obstinacy
,
he
refusing
to
give
the
least
Answer
to
the
Questions
proposed
to
him
.
He
only
told
them
,
That
if
they
would
send
for
Knez
Nikita
Ivanovits
Romanow
,
he
was
the
only
Man
whom
he
thought
worthy
to
receive
his
Confession
,
as
knowing
him
to
be
a
Person
of
great
Honour
and
Cou●age
.
While
two
of
the
Boyars
there
present
were
gone
to
find
out
Nikita
,
he
desired
somewhat
to
drink
;
whereupon
some
Q●tas
or
small
Mead
was
presented
to
him
,
which
he
refusing
,
they
gave
him
some
Hydromel
in
a
Silver
Cup
,
according
to
his
Request
,
which
in
a
scothful
manner
he
only
put
to
his
Lips
without
tasting
the
Liquor
.
By
this
time
Knez
Nikita
and
the
other
two
Boyars
being
come
in
,
he
gave
them
a
very
civil
Salute
,
but
〈◊〉
persisted
in
his
former
Depositions
,
that
he
was
the
real
Son
of
Basili
Zuski
,
Great
Duke
of
M●scovy
,
tho'
it
were
sufficiently
proved
against
him
,
that
he
was
the
Son
of
Demki
Ankudina
a
Linnen
Draper
in
the
Suburbs
of
Vologda
;
and
that
the
Great
Duke
Basili
Zuski
had
no
Children
,
but
only
two
Brothers
who
both
died
without
any
Male-Issue
,
one
in
Poland
,
the
other
in
Muscovy
some
Years
before
.
Whilst
he
endured
the
Tortures
with
an
uncommon
Resolution
,
his
Mother
and
Son
were
sent
for
,
in
hopes
that
their
Presence
might
〈…〉
prevailing
over
his
Obstinacy
,
than
the
Violence
of
his
Tortures
;
They
both
th●ew
themselves
at
his
Feet
,
and
with
Tears
and
all
the
tender
Expressions
they
were
capable
of
,
conjured
him
to
undeceive
himself
and
the
World
,
and
to
acknowledge
his
Crime
.
The
Change
of
his
Countenance
sufficiently
testified
the
various
Agitations
of
his
Conscience
,
notwithstanding
which
,
he
persisted
in
affirming
,
that
they
were
unknown
to
him
,
and
took
him
for
another
than
really
he
was
;
expressing
in
the
midst
of
his
most
violent
Tortures
a
most
admirable
Constancy
,
or
rather
the
most
resolute
Obstinacy
in
the
World
;
whether
it
was
that
he
took
a
particular
Pride
to
confirm
in
Strangers
the
high
Opinion
they
had
once
conceived
of
his
pretended
Extraction
;
or
that
he
was
assured
,
that
by
his
Confession
he
could
not
prevent
his
Death
or
obviate
his
Miseries
,
is
uncertain
.
Last
of
all
,
that
nothing
might
be
omitted
which
could
in
any
wise
contribute
to
overcome
his
Obstinacy
,
and
induce
him
to
an
ingenuous
Confession
,
one
John
Plessou
,
who
had
been
his
intimate
Friend
,
and
with
whom
he
had
left
his
Son
before
he
retired
into
Poland
,
with
several
others
of
his
Fellow-Officers
at
the
Tavern-Office
,
were
brought
before
him
;
who
each
in
their
turn
,
endeavouring
to
convince
him
of
his
Error
,
and
representing
to
him
the
Danger
wherein
he
put
his
Soul
,
in
the
Condition
he
was
in
,
exhorting
him
to
pull
off
the
Mask
which
he
had
made
use
of
for
some
Years
past
to
cheat
the
World
,
and
to
create
new
Disturbances
and
infinite
Miseries
to
his
Native
Country
;
That
the
whole
Mistery
of
his
Impostures
being
revealed
to
the
World
by
so
many
undeniable
Witnesses
there
present
,
he
should
not
rely
any
longer
upon
these
vain
Elusions
,
but
consult
the
eternal
Welfare
of
his
Soul
,
and
not
draw
any
further
the
weight
of
God's
Vengeance
upon
himself
.
He
seemed
to
be
moved
at
their
Discourse
,
but
continued
so
obstinate
in
his
former
Resolution
that
he
would
not
speak
one
Word
afterwards
.
The
next
day
he
was
again
put
to
the
Torture
,
which
he
endured
with
the
same
Resolution
,
not
vouchsafing
to
speak
one
Word
.
Being
searched
and
found
circumcised
,
he
was
immediately
carried
to
the
Great
Market-place
before
the
Castle
,
where
Sentence
was
pronounced
against
him
and
put
in
Execution
.
First
they
cut
off
,
with
an
Ax
,
his
Right
Arm
below
the
Elbow
,
Is
execu●ed
.
then
his
left
Leg
below
the
Knee
;
next
,
the
Left
Arm
and
Right
Leg
in
the
same
manner
;
all
which
he
endured
with
an
unparalell'd
Constancy
,
and
without
as
much
as
a
Groan
.
Last
of
all
,
the
Head
being
severed
from
his
Body
,
and
the
Members
being
set
upon
Stakes
in
the
Market-place
,
and
the
Trunck
left
upon
the
Ground
,
the
last
was
in
the
Night
devoured
by
the
Dogs
,
and
the
next
morning
the
Executioner's
Servants
dragg'd
the
Members
to
the
place
where
all
the
City-Dirt
is
thrown
.
It
is
to
be
observed
,
that
some
time
before
a
Polish
Ambassador
was
arrived
in
the
City
of
Musco●
And
the
Muscovites
,
who
still
bore
a
Grudge
to
the
Poles
▪
on
the
Account
of
the
Miseries
they
had
endured
in
their
last
Civil
Dissentions
,
occasioned
by
the
Contrivances
of
the
several
Impostors
encouraged
by
the
Poles
,
had
so
well
timed
it
as
to
give
Audience
to
the
Ambassador
the
same
day
,
that
Timoska
was
put
to
death
,
and
to
lead
him
in
State
through
the
Market-place
,
just
at
the
very
Hour
of
his
Execution
,
where
(
under
some
pretence
or
other
contrived
for
that
purpose
)
they
make
a
Halt
,
that
he
might
be
an
Eye-Witness
,
and
be
able
to
give
an
Account
in
Poland
of
the
tragical
Exit
of
that
Imposter
,
whom
they
had
looked
upon
there
as
Son
to
the
Great
Duke
Basili
Zuski
.
Kostka●
the
Servant
of
Timoska
,
whom
we
mentioned
before
to
have
been
carried
loaden
with
Irons
out
of
Sweden
into
Muscovy
,
having
made
an
ingenuous
Confession
of
the
whole
Matter
,
was
pardoned
as
to
his
Life
,
and
his
Punishment
changed
into
that
of
losing
three
Fingers
of
his
Right
Hand
.
But
the
Religion
of
the
Muscovites
obliging
them
to
make
the
Sign
of
the
Cross
,
with
their
Right
Hand
,
th●s
Punishment
was
again
,
by
the
Intercession
of
the
Patriarch
,
moderated
,
so
that
the
same
was
executed
upon
his
Left
Hand
,
after
which
he
was
banished
into
Siberia
.
We
said
before
,
that
the
Great
Duke
Michael
F●derovits
died
in
the
Year
1645.
The
next
day
being
the
13th
of
July
,
the
Knez
and
Boyars
the●
present
,
Alex
is
Micha●lovits
crowned
.
resolved
unanimously
to
hasten
the
Coronation
of
Alexis
Michaelovits
;
his
Son
,
who
was
then
not
full
sixteen
Years
of
Age
▪
He
was
born
in
the
Year
1630
,
on
the
17th
of
March
,
and
had
been
by
his
Father
committed
to
the
Car●
of
Knez
Boris
Ivanov●s
Morosou
,
a
Person
of
very
high
Extraction
and
extraordinary
Ability
▪
It
is
beyond
our
Scope
,
to
relate
here
the
Rise
of
the
Family
of
the
Romanow's
from
whence
the
Family
of
the
present
Czar
derives
its
Origin
,
one
of
the
most
Antient
in
Muscovy
,
(
who
first
assumed
the
Name
of
Czar
)
from
whence
descended
Basil
the
Father
of
that
Famous
Tyrant
John
Basilovits
▪
who
reduced
most
of
the
neighbouring
Princes
under
the
Obedience
of
the
Russian
Empire
.
But
the
Muscovites
relate
a
Story
of
the
Father
of
this
Boris
Ivancvits
Morosou
,
which
may
not
be
beyond
our
purpose
to
be
inserted
here
.
It
seems
he
was
a
Favorite
of
the
Tyrant
John
Basilovits
,
and
being
a
Widower
presumed
so
much
upon
his
Interest
with
the
Great
Duke
,
that
he
begged
a
certain
handsom
Lady
,
which
had
been
the
Tyrant's
Mistress
,
for
a
Wife
;
The
Great
Duke
granted
his
Request
without
the
least
Difficulty
;
but
whether
it
was
that
he
repented
himself
of
what
was
done
,
or
meerly
to
gratifie
his
cruel
Temper
,
he
having
got
notice
that
the
said
Morosou
and
his
new
married
Lady
were
at
their
amorous
Sports
one
Afternoon
in
a
withdrawing
Room
behind
the
Bath-stove
,
he
got
secretly
two
wild
Bears
,
conveyed
into
the
Room
,
who
immediately
fell
upon
them
and
devoured
them
both
.
This
Morosou
left
two
Sons
,
Boris
and
C●leab
,
who
being
very
young
,
were
educated
by
the
said
Tyrant
;
the
eldest
of
which
having
improved
the
Advantages
of
his
high
Birth
and
Education
above
the
ordinary
Degree
,
during
the
intestine
Commotions
in
the
Russian
Empire
,
was
,
as
I
said
before
,
constituted
by
Czar
Michael
Federovits
Governour
over
his
Son
Alexis
Michaelovits
,
whom
he
used
frequently
to
charge
to
follow
his
Advice
in
all
Affairs
of
Moment
.
Knez
Boris
Ivanovits
Morosou
,
fearing
that
his
Enemies
might
take
Advantage
of
the
Princes
tender
Years
,
had
the
Coronation
Ceremony
performed
a
few
days
after
his
Father's
Death
(
who
was
according
to
the
Russian
Fashion
deposited
in
the
Church
of
S.
Michael
,
wherein
are
the
Sepulchers
of
the
Great
Dukes
,
the
next
Night
after
his
Decease
)
which
was
not
performed
with
all
the
usual
Pomp
,
they
wanting
time
to
send
for
all
those
who
are
obliged
to
be
present
at
this
Solemnity
.
After
the
Coronation
was
over
,
Morosou
changed
the
Quality
of
Governour
into
that
of
Protector
,
exercising
,
during
the
Princes
Minority
,
the
same
Power
in
the
disposing
of
his
Affairs
,
as
he
had
done
over
his
Person
during
his
Father's
Life
.
Knowing
the
young
Great
Duke
to
entertain
〈◊〉
most
profound
Reverence
for
the
Dutchess
Dowager
his
Mother
,
he
bestowed
great
Employments
upon
all
her
Kindred
,
whom
he
preferred
to
the
best
Governments
in
the
Empire
,
but
:
at
〈◊〉
stance
from
Court
,
as
made
them
incapable
of
opposing
his
Interest
.
The
same
Method
he
made
use
of
in
regard
of
the
Antient
Nobility
,
and
such
as
had
had
the
chief
Administration
of
Affairs
in
the
late
Great
Duke
▪
s
Reign
,
whom
he
sent
away
,
from
the
Princes
Pe●s●●
to
far
distant
Countries
●
Thus
he
did
with
the
〈◊〉
Rippine
and
Corakin
,
the
first
of
whom
he
constituted
Governour
of
Nisi
Novogorod
,
the
last
of
Ca●an
.
Having
thus
removed
from
the
Princes
Person
all
such
as
he
thought
might
any
way
oppose
his
Greatness
,
and
filled
all
Places
of
Profit
,
and
Trust
at
Court
with
his
own
Kindred
or
Creatures
,
such
as
he
knew
wholly
to
depend
on
his
Fortune
;
He
used
frequently
to
get
the
Young
Prince
out
of
the
Capital
City
,
under
pre●ence
of
Hunting
or
some
other
Divertisements
,
so
to
beget
in
him
an
Aversion
to
Business
,
whereby
the
whole
Management
of
Affairs
might
fall
to
this
share
.
But
in
order
to
an
entire
Establishment
of
his
Fortune
,
he
thought
nothing
more
conducing
to
make
,
sure
of
the
young
Princes
Favour
;
than
if
he
could
,
get
him
to
chuse
a
Wife
out
of
such
a
Family
,
as
being
absolutely
in
his
Interest
,
and
where
he
himself
might
engage
in
an
Alliance
by
Marriage
,
would
enage
both
the
Prince
and
Great
Dutchess
,
in
his
future
Preservation
.
The
Person
he
pitch'd
upon
▪
as
most
suitable
to
his
Purpose
,
was
one
〈◊〉
Danilovits
Mioslauski
,
of
obscure
Gen●●●ty
,
raised
by
the
Death
of
Grammatine
the
Chan●●llor
of
the
Ambassadors
Office
,
his
Uncle
by
the
Mothers
side
,
whose
Servant
he
had
been
formerly
.
This
Man
was
looked
upon
with
a
very
favourable
Eye
by
Morosou
,
by
reason
of
his
constant
Attendance
on
him
;
and
his
two
beautiful
Daughters
,
one
of
which
he
designed
for
the
Great
Duke
,
the
other
for
himself
.
Whilst
this
Favourite
was
thus
employing
all
his
Cunning
to
establish
his
Fortune
in
the
near
.
Alliance
with
his
Sovereign
,
he
was
upon
the
Point
of
having
been
frustrated
in
his
Hopes
,
if
by
his
Dexterity
,
he
had
not
ext●icated
himself
out
of
that
Difficulty
,
which
was
likely
to
have
rendred
his
Design
abortive
.
For
a
certain
young
Lady
,
who
was
exceedingly
beautiful
,
having
been
brought
before
the
young
Great
Duke
without●
his
Knowledge
,
the
Czar
was
〈◊〉
an
instant
with
so
violent
a
Passion
for
her
,
that
he
presented
her
with
a
Handkerchief
and
Ring
,
the
usual
Present
the
Czars
of
Muscovy
make
to
such
Ladies
as
they
chuse
for
their
Spouses
.
She
was
to
appear
again
in
Royal
Dress
in
a
few
days
after
,
when
according
to
Custom
,
the
young
Great
Duke
was
to
tye
the
Crown
upon
her
Head
.
But
Morosou
having
been
by
this
time
sufficiently
informed
of
what
had
passed
,
(
tho'
managed
with
great
Secrecy
)
●
had
laid
the
Plot
with
the
Attire-Women
,
that
they
should
tye
up
her
Hair
so
hard
as
to
put
▪
her
in
a
Swoon
,
which
succeeded
according
to
Expectation
;
For
,
whilst
she
was
in
the
Great
Duke's
Presence
,
and
they
were
busied
in
tying
the
Orown
about
her
Head
,
she
fell
into
a
Swoon
,
which
was
presently
by
those
that
were
present
and
most
of
them
Creatures
of
Boris
Morosou
,
construed
an
Apoplectick
Fit
;
So
that
the
poor
old
Gentleman
,
her
Father
,
who
believed
himself
just
upon
the
Point
of
being
exalted
to
one
of
the
most
eminent
Stations
in
the
Empire
,
by
the
Alliance
with
his
Sovereign
,
saw
himself
not
only
unexpectedly
deceived
in
his
Hopes
,
but
being
besides
accused
of
〈◊〉
Treason
,
in
pretending
to
put
his
Daughter
,
labouring
under
such
a
Distemper
,
into
the
Arms
of
the
Great
Duke
,
was
forced
to
undergo
the
Strapado
,
and
was
banished
into
Siberia
,
where
he
no
sooner
arrived
,
but
he
died
with
Grief
,
leaving
his
Family
in
Disgrace
.
The
Maid
remained
a
Virgin
ever
after
till
her
Death
,
and
was
never
known
to
have
had
any
fit
since
;
and
the
Emperour
,
being
conscious
of
the
Wrong
done
to
her
and
her
Father
,
allowed
〈◊〉
a
large
yearly
Pension
,
which
made
her
to
be
courted
by
many
of
the
Nobility
▪
whom
she
all
refused
,
and
kept
the
Handkerchief
and
Ring
,
as
Pledges
of
the
Injury
done
to
her
Family
.
But
to
return
to
Morosou
,
who
having
weathered
this
Point
,
and
relying
upon
the
Fidelity
of
Ilia
Danilovits
Miloslauski
,
he
took
the
first
favourable
Opportunity
to
speak
to
the
Great
Duke
concerning
him
,
and
thence
to
extoll
the
Beauty
and
Deserts
of
the
two
Gentlewomen
his
Daughters
.
These
Commendations
having
raised
in
the
Great
Duke
a
desire
to
see
them
,
he
sent
to
them
under
pretence
of
a
Visit
to
be
made
to
the
Princesses
his
Sisters
▪
where
,
having
taken
a
full
View
of
●●em
both
,
he
became
instantly
so
enamoured
with
the
Beauty
of
the
Eldest
,
whose
Name
was
Mary
,
that
he
dispatched
one
immediately
to
her
Father
to
bring
him
the
welcom
News
that
the
Czar
intended
to
honour
him
with
his
Alliance
,
and
to
marry
his
eldest
Daughter
.
It
is
easily
imagined
,
that
as
M●iloslauski
was
not
altogether
unprepared
for
it
,
so
he
received
the
Message
▪
with
the
most
profound
Respect
,
and
without
being
in
the
least
discomposed
,
returning
his
most
humble
Thanks
to
his
Czarish
Majesty
for
the
Honour
he
intended
to
do
his
Family
▪
Some
days
after
the
Great
Duke
sen●
Presents
of
a
very
great
Value
to
his
Bride
,
and
having
been
informed
concerning
the
Circumstances
of
Miloslauski
,
which
being
such
,
as
that
he
and
his
Family
could
not
appear
at
the
Wedding
without
a
present
Supply
,
he
order'd
them
a
considerable
Sum
of
Money
to
put
them
in
an
Equipage
suitable
to
their
Present
Condition
.
The
Marriage
Ceremony
was
performed
in
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1647
,
The
Young
Great
Duke
〈◊〉
.
but
very
privately
for
fear
of
Witchcraft
,
a
thing
much
●●eaded
among
Persons
of
Quality
in
Muscovy
,
especially
at
〈◊〉
Weddings
.
The
Czarissa
was
a
very
beautiful
Lady
,
besides
which
,
her
Modest
and
Religious
Behaviour
,
and
many
Charitable
Actions
,
made
her
afterwards
the
Darling
of
the
People
.
The
next
thing
Boris
Morosou
had
to
do
,
was
to
petition
,
for
Ann
the
youngest
Daughter
of
Miloslan●ki
,
and
Sister
to
the
Empress
,
which
having
been
soon
granted
,
he
married
her
in
eight
days
after
;
so
,
that
his
former
Interest
being
now
strengthned
by
this
new
Alliance
,
his
Fortnue
was
established
beyond
the
reach
of
his
Enemies
.
But
,
his
Content
at
home
was
not
altogether
answerable
to
his
great
Fortune
at
Court
;
For
,
he
being
a
Person
pretty
well
advanced
in
Years
,
and
she
a
brown
Buxsome
Lass
,
found
herself
deceived
in
a
great
measure
in
her
Expectation
;
so
that
instead
of
Children
,
Jealousies
were
got
,
which
produced
the
ordinary
Effects
,
to
wit
,
first
Contentions
,
and
afterwards
(
after
the
Muscovian
way
)
the
House-Discipline
;
and
some
Persons
,
among
whom
was
also
an
Englishman
,
being
suspected
to
have
too
free
an
Access
to
Boris
Morosou's
House
,
were
by
his
Instigation
banished
into
Siberia
.
But
whatever
his
Fortune
might
be
at
home
,
he
was
not
careless
in
his
Affairs
at
Court
,
where
in
Conjunction
with
Ilia
Damilovits-Miloslauski
;
the
Great
Duke's
Father-in-Law
,
they
managed
▪
every
thing
to
their
own
Advantage
:
For
,
they
not
only
removed
most
of
the
Nobility
from
Court
,
but
,
by
degrees
▪
cast
off
all
such
old
Officers
of
the
Houshold
as
were
yet
remaining
,
in
whose
stead
,
they
brought
in
their
own
Kindred
and
Creatures
,
who
let
s●ip
no
Opportunity
to
enrich
themselves
at
the
Expence
of
the
Publick
.
Among
others
,
they
had
made
one
Leponti-Steppanovits-Plessou
,
Chief
Justice
of
the
Semskoy
Duor
or
Semskoy
Pricas
,
a
Court
instituted
for
the
Judgment
of
all
Civil
Causes
between
the
Citizens
of
Musco
,
where
are
also
paid
the
Duties
arising
from
Places
and
▪
Houses
that
are
sold
;
as
also
the
Taxes
levied
for
the
Reparation
of
Bridges
,
Gates
▪
Fortresses
,
and
other
publick
Buildings
.
This
Man
being
entrusted
with
a
Commission
of
so
large
an
Extent
,
did
abuse
his
Trust
,
to
the
great
oppression
of
the
People
.
For
there
was
no
Extortion
so
great
,
which
he
was
not
ready
to
undertake
.
He
would
receive
Presents
from
both
Parties
,
and
afterwards
leave
them
in
the
lurch
.
But
not
content
with
this
▪
his
common
Practice
was
,
to
suborn
false
Witnesses
,
whose
employment
was
to
bring
in
Charges
against
such
of
the
Citizens
of
Musco
,
as
he
knew
to
be
rich
enough
to
redeem
themselves
out
of
his
Persecutions
;
For
,
whenever
they
fell
into
his
hands
,
he
did
not
fail
by
imprisoning
,
and
other
violent
and
oppressive
Methods
,
to
oblige
them
to
purchase
their
Liberty
and
his
Favour
with
the
ruine
of
their
Fortunes
.
He
had
a
Brother-in-Law
,
whose
name
was
Peter
▪
Tichonovits
Trochanistou
,
one
of
those
,
whom
in
Muscovy
they
call
Ocolnits
,
who
are
one
degree
under
the
Boyars
,
who
are
chosen
out
of
their
Number
.
Him
they
had
made
President
of
the
Puskarskoy
Pricas
,
and
consequently
had
the
oversight
over
all
the
Great
Duke's
Founders
,
Furbishers
,
Cannoneers
,
Armourers
,
Smiths
and
Carpenters
,
who
wrought
to
the
Arsenal
.
These
Mechanicks
were
usually
paid
once
a
Month
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
M●●covy
,
where
Payments
are
made
with
greater
Exactness
,
than
in
any
other
Part
of
Europe
;
instead
of
which
he
used
to
keep
them
in
Arrears
for
many
Months
together
,
and
in
the
mean
while
,
to
make
use
of
their
Money
,
to
his
own
Advantage
;
and
when
he
had
thus
droven
them
to
extremity
,
to
foice
them
to
compound
for
half
,
or
what
they
could
get
,
and
to
give
Acquittance
for
the
whole
Sum.
Miloslauski
and
Morosou
,
play'd
the
same
Game
in
their
several
Stations
,
not
only
by
selling
at
an
excessive
Rate
all
the
Employments
in
the
Kingdom
,
but
also
by
procuring
Monopolies
,
which
ruined
the
Trade
of
the
whole
Empire
.
Among
others
they
had
got
a
Patent
for
one
of
their
own
Gang
,
prohibiting
the
further
use
of
the
common
Ells
,
hitherto
used
in
Muscovy
,
but
instead
of
that
to
make
use
of
certain
Iron
ones
with
the
Great
Duke's
Mark
upon
them
;
on
purpose
to
oblige
the
People
to
buy
the
latter
at
the
Price
of
a
Crown
per
Piece
;
whereas
they
used
to
buy
the
others
at
8
or
10
d.
a
Piece
,
whereby
a
necessity
being
laid
upon
the
whole
Kingdom
of
having
them
from
the
Patentees
at
their
own
Price
,
they
gathered
a
vast
Sum
of
Money
without
giving
any
Account
of
it
to
the
Great
Duke's
Treasury
.
They
had
also
found
out
another
Invention
to
raise
the
Price
of
Salt
from
twenty
to
thirty
Pence
per
Measure
,
containing
about
forty
Pound
Weight
.
This
proved
a
heavy
Burthen
to
the
People
,
and
of
no
Advantage
to
the
Great
Duke
;
For
the
dearness
of
the
Salt
had
hindred
the
Sale
of
it
,
so
that
●bundance
of
Fish
being
lost
for
want
of
Salting
,
the
Great
Duke's
Revenue
suffered
by
it
upon
a
double
Account
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Musco
had
enjoyed
the
Fruits
of
a
very
quiet
and
mild
Government
,
under
the
Reign
of
his
late
Czarish
Majesty
,
who
being
a
Prince
of
incomparable
Clemency
,
endeavoured
thro'
the
whole
course
of
his
Reign
,
to
make
the
Government
easie
to
his
Subjects
,
who
had
so
long
groan'd
under
the
Calamities
of
their
civil
Di●tensions
;
so
that
finding
themselves
thus
oppressed
beyond
all
measure
,
they
could
not
brook
this
sudden
Change
,
without
shewing
publickly
their
Resentments
.
The
Muscovites
seldom
or
never
make
their
Cab●s
over
the
Bottle
,
they
do
not
look
upon
strong
▪
Liquor
to
be
a
suitable
Companion
for
those
who
intend
to
treat
of
States
Affairs
;
they
make
use
of
their
Hydromel
and
Aqua
vitae
according
to
it's
primitive
and
genuine
Institution
,
to
exhilerate
the
Mind
and
drive
away
Cares
.
As
they
are
the
greatest
Zealots
in
the
World
▪
so
they
begin
commonly
their
States
Reformations
a
Jove
,
after
they
have
been
at
Divine
Service
.
Here
it
was
the
Chief
Citizens
used
to
meet
,
and
to
utter
their
Complaints
against
the
Oppressions
,
which
they
groaned
under
by
the
Mismanagement
of
the
Ministers
of
State
,
and
resolved
at
last
to
Petition
the
Great
Duke
for
a
Redress
of
their
Grievances
.
But
the
main
difficulty
was
,
who
among
them
all
durst
be
so
venturesome
as
to
deliver
the
Petiti●●
;
so
that
no
body
being
willing
to
undertake
that
Task
,
a
certain
day
was
appointed
to
give
it
to
the
Great
Duke
himself
with
joint
Consent
▪
as
he
should
come
out
of
the
Castle
to
go
to
his
Devotion
.
They
were
as
yet
not
so
bold
as
to
dare
to
attempt
any
thing
against
Morosou
,
by
reason
of
his
near
Alliance
to
the
Great
Dutchess
,
tho'
they
knew
him
to
be
the
main
Istrument
of
these
Calamities
they
suffered
,
but
their
Petition
was
,
for
the
present
,
chiefly
levell'd
against
Lepont
Stepanovits
Plessou
,
who
by
his
most
barbarous
Exactions
being
become
insupportable
to
them
,
they
desired
,
that
he
might
be
removed
from
his
Office
,
and
his
Place
be
supplied
by
some
Person
of
known
Integrity
,
of
whom
the
People
might
expect
more
Justice
.
They
had
watched
several
Opportunities
to
deliver
it
to
the
Prince
himself
as
he
was
going
to
his
Devotions
or
Divertisements
,
but
in
vain
;
for
the
Boyars
,
who
attended
his
Person
had
always
took
it
from
them
,
telling
them
that
they
would
make
a
Report
of
it
to
the
Great
Duke
;
but
this
being
done
according
to
the
Instructions
received
from
Morosou
,
the
Petition
was
not
as
much
as
answered
,
much
less
their
Grievances
redressed
.
This
hapning
so
often
,
that
they
found
themselves
absolutely
mistaken
in
their
whole
Expectation
,
it
was
resolved
,
that
they
should
meet
together
,
and
inspite
of
all
the
Opposition
from
the
Boyars
make
their
Complaints
to
the
Great
Duke
by
way
of
Mouth
.
The
sixth
of
July
,
in
the
Year
1648
▪
was
pitch'd
upon
as
a
day
fit
for
the
execution
of
their
Design
,
when
they
knew
the
Great
Duke
was
to
be
present
at
a
Procession
to
be
made
to
a
Monastery
in
the
City
,
called
Stertenski
.
The
People
were
got
early
together
in
the
Morning
,
in
the
great
Market-place
before
the
Castle
,
to
see
him
and
his
Cavalcade
pass
by
as
they
were
wont
to
do
upon
such
like
Occasions
;
But
,
whether
it
was
that
they
did
not
think
themselves
strong
enough
,
other
that
their
Leaders
were
not
present
,
they
did
not
make
the
least
Signs
of
dissatisfaction
at
his
going
to
the
Monastery
▪
But
,
at
his
return
,
they
broke
through
those
that
attended
the
Great
Duke
,
came
up
to
him
,
stay'd
him
,
and
taking
hold
of
his
Horses
Bridle
,
intreated
him
to
take
their
present
Case
into
his
Consideration
,
to
hearken
to
the
just
Complaints
of
his
Subjects
,
concerning
the
Injustices
and
Violences
committed
by
Plessou
,
desiring
that
a
Person
of
known
Integrity
might
be
put
in
his
Place
,
who
should
better
discharge
so
great
a
Trust
.
The
Great
Duke
was
not
a
little
startled
at
this
unexpected
procedure
of
the
populace
,
but
dissembling
both
his
Surprize
and
Resentment
,
he
spoke
to
them
with
a
very
chearful
Countenance
,
telling
them
,
that
he
was
much
troubled
to
understand
the
Grievances
of
his
good
Subjects
,
occasioned
by
the
Mismanagement
of
Plessou
,
that
he
would
forthwith
examine
the
whole
Matter
,
and
take
care
that
they
should
receive
due
Satisfaction
in
relation
to
all
their
just
Complaints
.
The
Generality
of
the
people
appeared
to
be
well
satisfied
with
the
Great
Dukes
Promise
,
which
they
testified
by
their
joyful
Acclamations
;
but
some
thronging
still
about
the
Great
Duke's
Horse
,
the
Boyars
who
attended
at
this
Solemnity
,
being
for
the
most
part
Friends
of
Plessou
,
gave
abusive
Language
to
those
who
were
near
to
the
Czar
,
thrusting
some
away
,
and
striking
others
with
their
Whips
,
which
so
incensed
the
Populace
,
that
the
Stones
began
to
fly
about
the
Courtiers
Ears
as
thick
as
Hail
,
who
were
forced
together
with
the
Great
Duke
,
Mutiny
in
Mus●●
.
to
retire
with
all
speed
to
the
Castle
,
whither
they
were
so
closely
and
vigorously
pursued
by
the
People
,
that
maugr●
all
the
resistance
of
the
Guards
,
they
had
enough
to
do
to
reach
the
Great
Dukes
Lodgings
before
they
were
at
the
Heels
of
them
.
The
Strelits
(
or
the
Czar's
Guards
of
Musqueteers
)
used
all
their
endeavours
to
stop
the
Current
of
the
Populace
that
were
thronging
into
the
Castle
Gates
,
but
their
resistance
proving
fruitless
,
by
reason
of
the
infinite
number
of
the
People
,
it
rather
enflamed
than
abated
their
Fury
,
who
cried
out
with
one
Voice
▪
that
if
Plessow
were
not
immediately
delivered
into
their
Hands
,
they
would
force
the
Princes
Lodgings
,
and
lay
it
level
with
the
ground
.
The
Clamours
and
Threats
of
the
People
had
put
those
within
into
a
great
Consternation
,
and
not
knowing
what
course
best
to
take
,
Morossou
was
ordered
to
appear
in
the
great
Balcony
,
and
to
endeavour
by
his
Authority
,
to
appease
the
Tumult
,
desiring
them
in
the
Great
Dukes
Name
,
to
repair
to
their
respective
Homes
.
He
had
scarce
leisure
given
him
to
speak
a
few
words
,
when
some
of
the
most
forward
among
them
tells
him
,
That
they
were
glad
to
see
him
there
,
knowing
him
to
be
of
the
same
Stamp
with
Plessou
,
and
that
he
should
expect
no
better
treatment
than
the
other
,
which
he
should
soon
experience
to
his
cost
.
They
had
no
sooner
said
these
words
,
but
they
led
the
Populace
to
his
Palace
,
which
being
within
the
Precinct
of
the
Castle
,
they
forced
,
ransack'd
,
and
pull'd
down
in
an
instant
,
after
they
had
thrown
some
of
his
Servants
out
of
the
Windows
,
because
they
had
made
some
Opposition
.
The
Muscovites
generally
shew
a
great
deal
of
Veneration
to
the
Images
of
their
Saints
,
whom
they
will
save
from
among
the
midst
of
the
Flames
at
the
perils
of
their
Lives
;
but
such
wa●
their
Animosity
against
Morosou
,
that
they
spared
not
the
least
thing
they
found
within
the
compass
of
his
Palace
,
destroying
all
his
Furniture
of
a
great
value
,
and
not
sparing
the
Images
of
the
Saints
;
they
broke
to
pieces
his
Coach
of
State
,
the
richest
that
was
ever
seen
in
Muscovy
,
beat
out
the
bottoms
of
the
Strong
Water
Barrels
,
threw
his
Ladies
Jewels
and
Pearls
into
the
Street
,
trod
on
them
with
their
Feet
,
and
told
her
,
that
it
was
in
respect
to
the
Great
Dutchess
her
Sister
,
and
the
Great
Duke
,
for
whom
they
had
still
a
great
Veneration
,
that
they
did
not
make
her
pay
with
her
Life
for
the
Villanies
of
her
Husband
.
But
this
was
only
the
Prologue
to
the
ensuing
Tragedy
.
For
from
thence
they
went
straightway
to
the
House
of
Plessou
,
which
they
ransack'd
and
demolish'd
in
a
moment
:
The
same
Game
they
play'd
with
the
Palace
of
Nazri
Ivanovits
Tziston
,
Lord
Chancellour
of
Muscovy
,
whom
they
Sacrificed
to
their
fury
,
because
he
had
Farm'd
the
new
Imposition
upon
Salt
.
It
was
his
misfortune
to
be
just
then
sick
in
Bed
,
by
reason
of
an
accident
that
had
hapned
within
some
days
before
,
when
meeting
in
the
streets
with
a
mad
Ox
,
he
was
thrown
by
his
Horse
with
so
much
violence
,
that
it
had
put
him
in
danger
of
his
Life
;
but
hearing
how
the
Populace
was
in
Arms
,
and
in
what
manner
they
had
ransack'd
the
Palace
of
Morosou
and
Plessou
,
and
judging
,
not
without
reason
,
that
they
would
also
give
him
a
Visit
in
his
turn
,
he
hid
himself
under
a
great
heap
of
Birch
,
which
at
a
certain
time
,
the
Muscovites
make
Provision
of
against
the
Winter
,
to
serve
their
Stores
;
and
to
take
away
all
suspicion
,
he
had
caused
a
good
number
of
Flitches
of
Bacon
to
be
laid
across
of
them
.
He
had
scarce
had
leisure
enough
to
prepare
this
retiring
place
,
before
the
Clamours
of
the
approaching
Rabble
gave
him
sufficient
warning
what
he
had
to
expect
from
them
:
To
be
short
,
they
forc'd
open
the
Doors
,
took
away
all
his
rich
Movables
,
and
knowing
him
to
be
in
no
condition
of
stirring
abroad
,
search'd
for
him
in
all
the
most
abstruse
corners
of
the
House
,
even
to
the
Cella●s
and
Stables
;
but
not
being
able
to
find
him
out
,
he
had
certainly
escaped
their
Hands
for
that
time
,
if
he
had
not
been
betray'd
by
one
of
his
Servants
,
who
being
inticed
by
a
good
Summ
of
Money
which
was
immediately
given
him
,
shew'd
them
the
place
where
his
Master
lay
concealed
.
The
enraged
Multitude
,
without
any
further
delay
,
draggs
him
out
by
the
Heels
into
the
streets
,
where
they
immediately
cudgelled
him
to
death
.
This
done
,
they
threw
his
Body
upon
the
Dunghil
,
Pillag'd
his
House
,
and
laid
it
level
with
the
ground
.
The
same
they
did
to
the
House
of
Peter
Tichtonovits
Trochanistou
,
whom
we
have
mentioned
before
to
have
been
constituted
Overseer
over
the
Great
Duke's
Arsenal
,
and
to
all
others
whom
they
knew
to
have
any
Relation
or
Dependance
on
Morosou
;
which
afforded
them
such
a
Booty
,
that
they
measured
the
Pearls
in
their
Caps
;
and
as
for
rich
Furs
and
all
Sorts
of
the
best
Silk
Stuffs
,
they
had
such
a
Quantity
of
them
as
to
throw
them
about
in
the
Streets
for
any
body
to
take
them
up
at
their
pleasure
.
Whilst
the
Populace
spent
the
whole
day
in
ransacking
and
pulling
down
of
the
Houses
,
those
in
the
Castle
had
leisure
given
them
to
barricado
and
prepare
themselves
against
their
Return
,
which
they
expected
the
next
Morning
,
they
continuing
in
such
a
Posture
all
the
Night
as
sufficiently
shewed
they
only
expected
Daylight
to
renew
the
old
Game
.
The
Great
Duke
in
the
mean
while
,
having
found
his
Muscovite
Guards
insufficient
the
day
before
to
make
head
against
the
Insolencies
of
the
People
,
had
sent
for
the
German
Officers
with
their
Regiments
that
were
quartered
near
the
City
,
to
meet
at
their
several
Rendezvouses
,
and
to
march
without
delay
to
the
Relief
of
the
Castle
.
Pursuant
to
these
Orders
they
marched
the
next
Morning
with
Drums
beating
,
and
Colours
flying
,
and
Arms
ready
,
thro'
the
Heart
of
the
City
to
the
Castle
;
whereat
the
Muscovites
,
being
not
a
little
terrified
,
durst
not
attempt
to
stop
their
Passage
,
but
instead
of
Opposing
them
,
gave
them
Way
,
telling
them
as
they
passed
by
,
that
they
knew
them
to
be
Men
of
Honour
and
Courage
,
who
had
no
dependance
on
those
Villains
who
by
their
Mismanagement
abused
the
People
,
and
that
they
had
no
Quarrel
against
them
.
Having
therefore
without
the
least
Opposition
taken
up
their
several
Posts
assigned
them
for
their
Guards
,
the
Great
Duke
laid
hold
of
this
Opportunity
,
to
endeavour
the
Appeasing
of
the
Tumult
by
the
Authority
of
Knez
Nikita
Ivanovits
Romanow
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
much
respected
by
the
People
.
He
appear'd
before
them
with
Cap
in
Hand
,
and
told
them
in
the
Name
of
the
Great
Duke
his
Master
,
that
he
hoped
they
would
be
satisfied
with
the
Promise
and
Assurance
given
by
his
Czarish
Majesty's
own
Mouth
,
that
he
himself
would
take
Cognisance
of
the
Matter
,
and
remedy
the
Grievances
of
which
they
complained
.
That
his
Majesty
had
sent
him
on
purpose
to
give
them
fresh
Assurances
,
that
he
was
not
unmindful
of
his
Word
,
but
would
give
them
all
the
Satisfaction
in
this
Point
they
could
reasonably
desire
,
and
to
advise
them
to
break
up
the
Assembly
and
for
every
one
to
repair
to
his
own
Home
,
that
he
might
the
better
perform
what
he
had
promised
them
the
day
before
.
This
Message
being
received
with
the
joyful
Acclamations
of
the
People
,
sufficiently
testifying
their
Approbation
,
answer
was
made
that
they
had
no
reason
to
be
dissatisfied
with
the
Great
Duke
,
but
with
those
who
made
use
of
his
Name
and
Authority
to
execute
their
execrable
Villanies
upon
the
People
;
And
that
therefore
they
could
not
rest
satisfied
,
nor
would
they
stir
from
the
Place
,
till
Boris
Ivanovits
Morosou
,
Leponti
Stephanovits
Plessou
,
and
Peter
Tichtonovits
Trochanistou
were
delivered
up
to
them
▪
that
they
might
revenge
upon
their
Heads
all
those
Mischiefs
they
had
done
the
Kingdom
.
Romanow
shewed
them
his
Acknowledgment
for
the
favourable
Audience
they
had
afforded
him
,
telling
them
,
that
he
would
immediately
go
and
acquaint
the
Great
Duke
with
the
Zeal
and
Affection
they
had
expressed
for
his
Person
,
and
that
he
did
not
question
but
that
the
Great
Duke
would
grant
their
Request
,
and
order
the
Execution
of
those
three
Lords
,
who
had
drawn
upon
themselves
the
Hatred
of
his
good
Subjects
,
by
their
Mismanagement
;
but
that
he
was
ready
to
swear
to
them
by
the
Cross
,
that
Morosou
and
Trochanistou
had
made
their
Escape
at
the
first
beginning
of
the
Tumult
,
and
for
the
third
,
he
dares
engage
his
Word
,
he
should
be
brought
to
Execution
immediately
.
Romanow
being
returned
to
the
Great
Duke
,
it
was
,
after
a
short
Debate
,
resolved
to
sacrifice
Plessou
and
Trochanistou
to
the
Fury
of
the
People
,
who
with
a
great
deal
of
Impatience
waited
at
the
Castle
Gatefor
the
Great
Duke's
Answer
,
but
to
endeavour
by
all
means
possible
the
Preservation
of
Morosou
;
but
that
,
to
appease
the
Rage
of
the
People
,
Word
should
be
sent
them
immediately
,
that
Plessou
was
coming
out
forthwith
to
be
sacrificed
,
and
that
the
other
two
should
receive
the
same
Punishment
,
so
soon
as
they
were
found
,
which
was
done
accordingly
;
and
the
People
being
desired
to
send
for
the
Executioner
to
do
his
Office
,
they
had
him
ready
at
Hand
with
all
his
Servants
attending
at
the
Castle
Gate
;
whence
,
in
less
than
a
quarter
of
an
Hours
time
they
saw
him
leading
the
miserable
Plessou
into
the
Market-place
before
the
Castle
,
Plessou
massacred
.
in
order
to
cut
off
his
Head
.
But
the
People
were
so
exasperated
against
him
,
that
they
fell
upon
him
immediately
with
Cudgels
so
outrageously
that
they
dispatched
him
in
a
Moment
.
His
Body
was
dragged
by
the
Feet
thro'
the
Streets
,
accompanied
with
Millions
of
Curses
of
the
Populace
;
till
at
last
a
Monk
who
had
a
particular
Spleen
against
the
deceased
,
cut
off
his
Head
,
and
carried
it
away
in
Triumph
.
The
Execution
of
Plessou
and
the
reiterated
Promises
of
the
Great
Duke
,
that
the
rest
,
when
found
,
should
come
to
the
same
end
,
begot
some
calm
in
the
Peoples
Minds
,
who
had
sent
their
Messengers
upon
all
the
Roads
leading
to
the
City
,
in
search
after
Morosou
and
Trochanistou
;
the
first
finding
his
Escape
almost
impossible
,
by
reason
of
the
Peoples
searching
so
closely
after
him
,
had
found
means
to
lay
concealed
at
a
particular
Friend's
House
,
Trochanistou
Ex●cuted
.
at
a
little
distance
from
the
City
,
from
whence
he
returned
by
secret
ways
,
the
next
night
into
the
Castle
.
But
Trochanistou
had
not
the
same
good
Fortune
to
escape
the
Hands
of
his
Enemies
,
but
being
overtaken
upon
the
Road
by
some
of
the
Great
Duke's
Messengers
(
who
for
fear
of
being
thought
to
have
consented
to
his
Escape
,
had
been
forced
to
employ
all
his
Care
in
finding
him
out
)
he
was
brought
the
next
day
,
being
the
8th
of
July
,
to
the
same
place
where
he
used
to
sit
as
Judge
over
the
Cannoniers
,
Armourers
,
and
others
belonging
to
the
Great
Duke's
Arsenal
;
where
,
by
order
from
the
Great
Duke
,
he
had
his
Head
cut
off
.
By
this
time
the
People
being
informed
how
Morosou
had
been
seen
in
the
Country
,
and
ignorant
of
his
return
into
the
Castle
,
they
seem'd
to
be
satisfied
with
the
Execution
of
Trochanistou
for
this
time
,
forbearing
to
press
any
further
upon
the
Great
Duke
to
give
them
what
was
not
in
his
power
to
do
;
so
that
towards
Noon
they
began
to
disperse
,
and
prepare
to
go
to
their
respective
Homes
.
The
same
afternoon
several
Houses
(
whether
by
accident
or
by
the
malice
of
the
Rabble
,
A
Confl●ration
in
Houses
.
who
had
not
quite
cleared
the
streets
and
committed
great
Insolences
,
is
uncertain
)
were
set
on
fire
,
which
made
such
a
Havock
in
a
few
hours
,
that
it
consumed
the
whole
Quarter
of
Czargorod
,
or
City
Royal
,
reducing
to
Ashes
all
the
Houses
within
the
compass
of
the
White
Wall
(
which
surrounds
that
Quarter
)
down
to
the
River
Neglina
:
Towards
Night
it
got
over
that
River
into
the
Great
Duke's
Taverns
,
into
his
Store-Houses
for
Strong
Waters
and
other
Provisions
,
where
it
consumed
above
sixty
thousand
Flitches
of
Bacon
,
and
an
incredible
quantity
of
Aqua-Vitae
;
which
being
the
most
proper
Fuel
in
the
World
to
nourish
the
Flame
,
it
grew
so
violent
,
that
the
Castle
was
in
most
imminent
danger
to
have
been
reduced
to
Ashes
by
this
raging
Element
;
no
body
endeavouring
to
stop
its
fury
,
because
those
who
had
the
Charge
of
quenching
the
Fire
being
got
Drunk
,
and
inebriated
with
the
Exhalations
of
the
Strong
Waters
,
were
incapable
of
performing
that
Service
;
many
of
them
lying
in
the
streets
choak'd
with
the
Smoak
and
Vapours
,
which
so
terified
the
Muscovites
,
that
none
among
them
durst
approach
the
Flames
.
About
Mid-night
some
Foreigners
looking
with
no
small
astonishment
on
the
Fire
,
which
just
then
had
seised
upon
one
of
the
Store-Houses
,
where
were
kept
a
great
quantity
of
Bacon
for
the
Great
Duke's
Provision
,
they
perceived
,
at
some
distance
,
a
Monk
with
a
Sack
upon
his
back
coming
towards
them
,
as
if
he
carried
a
very
great
Burthen
,
and
coming
near
to
them
,
they
asked
him
what
made
him
thus
blow
and
be
all
in
a
sweat
?
He
to
told
them
,
that
he
had
made
all
the
haste
he
could
,
to
come
to
quench
the
Flames
'
that
if
they
would
but
lend
him
a
helping
Hand
,
to
throw
the
Body
(
which
he
shew'd
them
)
of
the
cursed
Plessou
into
the
Fire
,
they
should
soon
see
the
Flame
lose
its
force
.
The
Strangers
having
refused
to
comply
with
his
desire
,
which
they
looked
upon
as
ridiculous
,
he
heap'd
upon
them
a
thousand
Curses
,
till
some
Muscovites
upon
his
perswasions
,
were
prevailed
upon
to
do
him
the
good
Office
,
and
to
help
him
to
cast
the
the
dead
Carcass
into
the
Fire
,
which
in
an
instant
began
to
abate
,
and
in
two
hours
after
,
was
quite
extinguish'd
;
more
by
the
assistance
of
those
who
being
encourag'd
by
the
M●nk
,
and
came
from
all
Parts
to
the
quenching
of
the
Flames
,
than
by
the
Charms
of
the
Superstitious
Fryar
.
Those
in
the
Castle-having
thus
weathered
the
Storm
that
threatned
them
,
the
following
days
were
taken
up
in
Consultations
how
to
continue
this
Calm
among
the
People
,
and
by
which
means
to
preserve
Morosou
from
falling
into
their
Hands
:
For
which
reason
,
the
Patriarch
having
sent
for
those
among
the
Priests
and
Monks
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
of
most
Authority
among
the
Populace
of
the
City
of
Musco
;
they
were
enjoin'd
to
do
their
utmost
in
endeavouring
the
Settlement
of
the
unquiet
Spirits
,
by
their
Spiritual
Exhortations
,
and
to
represent
to
them
in
the
most
passionate
manner
that
could
be
,
the
Respect
and
Obedience
due
to
their
Sovereign
.
The
Great
Duke
having
also
taken
off
the
New
Imposition
upon
Salt
,
and
Promised
to
suppress
all
Monopolies
lately
set
up
by
his
Ministers
,
supply'd
the
Places
of
the
Executed
Trochanistou
and
Plessou
,
the
first
by
the
Boyar
Knez
Jurgi
Alexiovits
Dolgaruskoi
,
the
second
with
the
Ocolnits
Za
Bogdan
Matth●ovits
Chitrou
,
both
Persons
of
great
Ability
,
and
approved
Probity
.
He
Treated
the
Strelits
with
Strong
Waters
and
Hydromel
,
and
caused
Ilia
Danilovits
,
his
Father-in-law
,
to
invite
the
Chief
Citizens
of
the
several
Professions
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
who
were
very
splendidly
and
kindly
Entertained
at
his
Palace
for
several
days
together
.
Having
thus
prepared
his
way
,
he
took
the
opportunity
of
a
Procession
,
when
being
accompanied
with
the
same
Nikita
Ivanovits
Romanow
,
who
had
been
so
successful
before
in
appeasing
the
Tumult
,
and
now
rid
by
his
left
side
,
he
spoke
to
the
People
,
and
told
them
,
That
he
had
been
extreamly
troubled
to
understand
the
Violences
and
Injuries
committed
by
Trochanistou
and
Plessou
,
upon
his
good
Subjects
,
whose
welfare
was
very
dear
to
him
;
that
those
Extortions
executed
under
his
Name
and
Authority
,
had
been
quite
contrary
to
his
Inclinations
and
Commands
:
And
that
therefore
having
let
them
suffer
condign
Punishment
for
their
Villanies
,
he
had
put
in
their
Places
Persons
of
known
Integrity
and
Ability
,
whom
he
believed
would
be
acceptable
to
the
People
,
as
knowing
them
to
be
Persons
,
that
would
execute
Justice
without
Corruption
or
Partiality
.
That
he
had
already
abolished
the
New
Imposition
upon
Salt
,
and
would
take
care
,
that
all
Monopolies
newly
introduced
by
his
Ministers
,
should
be
suppress'd
;
That
he
for
the
future
,
would
himself
keep
a
watchful
Eye
over
their
Actions
,
and
not
suffer
their
Priviledges
to
be
diminished
,
but
rather
,
it
occasion
were
,
would
see
them
augm●nted
.
The
Populace
being
overjoy'd
at
this
inveigling
Speech
of
the
Great
Duke
,
shew'd
the
most
p●ofound
respect
they
were
capable
of
,
by
smiting
their
Foreheads
on
the
ground
,
and
giving
him
〈◊〉
the
imaginable
Thanks
and
Promises
of
their
future
Fidelity
;
so
that
the
Czar
thinking
this
a
fit
opportunity
to
declare
his
Sentiments
concerning
Morosou
,
he
reassumed
the
Discourse
,
telling
them
,
That
he
was
not
forgetful
of
what
he
had
promised
them
sometime
before
concerning
Boris
Ivanovits
Morosou
,
and
that
he
was
obliged
to
confess
,
that
he
had
transacted
many
things
,
which
he
would
not
in
any
wise
justifie
;
but
that
on
the
other
Hand
,
he
had
so
much
confidence
in
his
good
People
,
as
to
hope
they
would
excuse
him
,
.
if
at
this
time
he
could
not
immediately
resolve
to
condemn
him
to
Death
.
That
this
being
his
first
Request
,
he
lived
in
hopes
they
would
not
deny
it
him
,
which
was
,
that
for
once
they
would
pardon
the
past
Miscarriages
of
Morosou
,
on
whom
he
desired
them
to
look
as
one
who
had
been
the
Guardian
of
their
Prince
,
and
had
Married
the
Great
Dutchess's
Sister
,
who
upon
this
double
account
must
needs
be
very
dear
to
him
,
and
consequently
that
it
would
be
the
hardest
thing
in
the
World
,
for
him
to
consent
to
his
Death
.
That
he
himself
would
be
answerable
for
his
future
Good
Behaviour
,
not
questioning
but
that
he
would
behave
himself
so
as
that
they
should
not
have
the
least
reason
to
complain
of
him
;
and
,
that
if
they
would
declare
him
incapable
by
their
unanimous
Vote
,
of
being
admitted
into
his
Councel
for
the
future
,
he
should
be
dismiss'd
.
The
Great
Duke
being
then
not
twenty
Years
of
Age
,
and
of
a
very
tender
Constitution
,
could
not
forbear
to
accompany
his
last
words
with
some
Tears
,
which
so
moved
the
People
,
that
they
cried
out
with
one
Voice
,
Long
live
our
Great
Duke
,
God
grant
him
a
long
and
happy
Reign
,
God●s
and
the
Great
Duke's
Will
be
done
.
The
Czar
having
given
them
his
Thanks
,
and
extolled
their
Zeal
and
Affection
for
his
Person
,
returned
to
the
Castle
well
satisfied
in
having
been
so
successful
,
to
reconcile
his
Brother-in-law
to
the
Citizens
of
his
Imperial
City
of
Musco
.
Some
days
after
,
the
Great
Duke
according
to
Custom
,
went
a
Pilgrimage
to
the
Monastry
of
Troitza
,
about
Threescore
Miles
from
Musco
,
when
Morosou
took
this
opportunity
of
appearing
again
the
first
time
in
Publick
.
As
he
went
through
the
City
he
was
uncovered
,
Saluting
the
People
on
both
sides
of
the
way
with
great
Submission
.
He
countenanced
the
Old
Nobility
for
some
time
,
and
ever
after
laid
hold
on
all
occasions
to
gratifie
the
People
,
and
assist
those
who
Address'd
themselves
to
him
in
any
Business
they
had
at
Court
;
so
that
in
a
little
time
there
appear'd
a
great
change
in
the
Affairs
of
the
Government
of
Muscovy
;
and
Morosou
became
the
Favourite
of
the
People
,
and
the
Patron
to
all
Strangers
,
maintaining
his
Greatness
till
his
Old
Age
,
when
he
died
much
lamented
by
the
People
,
but
not
the
Nobility
;
and
as
much
beloved
by
his
Prince
as
he
had
been
always
successful
in
his
Counsels
.
But
to
return
where
we
left
off
,
notwithstanding
this
Remarkable
Alteration
in
the
Government
,
there
hapned
not
long
after
another
Revolt
,
which
,
if
it
had
not
been
timely
prevented
by
the
vigilancy
of
those
at
the
Helm
,
might
have
proved
of
dangerous
Consequence
to
the
Empire
,
which
was
occasioned
thus
:
Some
differences
were
arisen
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
of
Muscovy
and
Sweden
,
by
reason
that
the
Subjects
of
both
Kingdom
,
leaving
their
Habitations
in
their
Respective
Native
Countries
,
used
to
seek
for
shelter
in
the
others
Dominions
,
to
avoid
the
Payment
of
their
Debts
.
These
differences
improved
by
some
Reasons
of
State
were
risen
to
that
height
,
that
both
States
seem'd
to
be
threatned
with
an
inevitable
War
,
unless
prevented
by
a
speedy
Composition
:
In
order
to
which
the
Great
Duke
Alexis
Michaelovits
sent
in
the
Year
1649.
(
the
next
following
after
the
Insurrection
in
the
City
of
Musco
)
a
Solemn
Ambassy
to
Christina
Queen
of
Sweden
,
the
Chief
whereof
was
a
certain
Ocolnitza
called
Bonis
Ivanovits
Puskia
.
And
in
regard
that
it
was
32
Years
since
the
Accounts
had
been
cleared
betwixt
the
two
Nations
,
it
was
Agreed
by
certain
Articles
made
at
that
time
,
That
for
the
first
Thirty
Years
there
should
be
a
Liquidation
of
all
Accounts
;
but
that
in
regard
there
were
more
Swedes
now
in
Muscovy
than
there
were
Muscovites
in
Sweden
,
by
which
the
first
remain'd
considerably
Indebted
to
the
last
;
the
Great
Duke
should
pay
to
the
Crown
of
Sweden
190000
Rubles
,
which
amounts
to
Ninety
odd
Thousand
Pounds
Sterling
of
English
Money
;
whereof
300000
Crowns
were
to
be
paid
in
ready
Cash
,
and
the
rest
in
Rye
;
and
the
whole
Payment
to
be
at
the
beginning
of
the
next
following
Year
,
which
was
but
a
few
Months
after
the
Conclusion
of
the
Treatise
.
Pursuant
to
this
Agreement
,
the
Queen
of
Sweden
had
sent
one
John
Rhodes
in
Quality
of
her
Commissioner
into
Muscovy
,
who
received
the
above-named
300000
Crowns
in
Ducats
,
and
as
to
what
related
to
the
Rye
,
he
was
ordered
to
receive
it
from
one
Fedor
Amilianou
,
a
Muscovian
Merchant
in
the
City
of
Pleskou
.
This
Merchant
having
been
Impowered
by
the
Great
Duke
to
buy
up
thereabouts
so
much
Rye
for
his
Use
as
would
answer
the
remaining
part
of
the
Debt
,
which
amounted
to
90000
Crowns
,
made
use
of
this
opportunity
to
enrich
himself
at
the
cost
of
his
poor
fellow
Subjects
.
For
having
,
under
the
Cover
of
the
Great
Duke's
Authority
,
caus'd
all
the
Rye
thereabouts
to
be
seis'd
,
and
not
permitting
any
body
either
to
buy
or
to
sell
any
without
his
leave
,
he
Engrossed
the
whole
Commodity
for
his
own
use
,
selling
it
at
his
own
Rate
,
which
was
so
excessive
,
that
a
great
many
poor
people
were
droven
to
the
greatest
extremity
for
want
of
it
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Pleskoa
,
as
they
w●●e
most
●ea●●y
concerned
in
this
Abuse
,
so
they
were
the
first
that
openly
murmured
against
this
Oppression
,
cha●ging
not
●●●y
the
S●edes
with
A●●●●●●
,
but
〈…〉
exclaiming
against
Puskin
the
Muscovian
Ambassador
in
Sweden
,
whom
they
charged
with
Prevarication
in
his
Employment
,
and
Perfideousness
to
his
Prince
.
They
did
not
spare
Morosou
,
who
they
said
,
preferred
the
Interest
of
Strangers
before
the
Welfare
of
the
Natives
.
They
were
not
wanting
to
draw
the
City
of
Novogorod
Veliki
,
and
other
adjacent
Parts
into
their
Party
,
and
being
perswaded
that
this
Negotiation
had
been
carried
on
without
the
Knowledge
,
and
contrary
to
the
Intention
of
the
Great
Duke
,
every
thing
seem'd
to
tend
to
a
general
Insurrection
in
those
parts
,
if
the
Weywode
or
Governour
of
Novogorod
by
his
prudent
Conduct
,
had
not
kept
those
under
his
Jurisdiction
in
Obedience
;
yet
could
not
hinder
their
taking
a
Resolution
to
stop
the
Money
as
it
should
come
their
way
,
in
order
to
be
carried
into
Sweden
.
Those
of
Pleskou
absolutely
refus'd
,
that
such
a
quantity
of
Rye
,
the
transportation
of
which
,
in
all
likelihood
must
starve
them
,
should
be
exported
into
Sweden
.
And
the
better
to
be
satisfied
whether
the
said
Treaty
was
set
on
foot
and
executed
by
the
Great
Duke's
Order
,
they
sent
three
Deputies
of
their
own
to
Court
,
to
wit
,
a
Merchant
of
that
City
,
a
Cosack
and
a
Strelits
,
to
inform
themselves
concerning
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
and
to
desire
Redress
of
their
Grievances
:
But
they
were
no
sooner
arrived
at
Novogorod
,
but
the
Weywode
of
that
City
caused
them
to
be
clapt
in
Irons
,
and
thus
Fetter'd
,
sent
them
to
Court
,
where
at
the
same
time
arrived
the
Weywode
of
Pleskou
,
and
the
Merchant
Amilianou
,
who
had
been
forced
to
quit
the
City
for
fear
of
the
Populace
.
For
,
the
first
having
endeavoured
to
prevent
those
Disorders
which
were
daily
committed
by
the
Mob
,
they
forced
him
with
his
Guards
out
of
the
Town
,
and
Amilianou
,
not
thinking
himself
safe
without
the
Governour
's
assistance
,
accompanied
him
to
the
City
of
M●sco
to
make
his
Complaints
to
the
Great
Duke
.
Nor
was
he
mistaken
in
his
Judgment
;
for
no
sooner
had
he
left
the
City
,
Another
〈◊〉
at
Pl●sko●
.
but
the
Citizens
of
Pleskou
,
without
expecting
the
Return
of
their
Deputies
,
or
before
they
had
the
least
Notice
of
the
Treatment
,
they
had
receiv'd
at
Novogorod
,
ransack'd
Amilianus's
House
,
and
tortured
his
Wife
in
a
most
cruel
and
barbarous
manner
,
to
make
her
confess
where
her
Husband
had
hid
his
Money
.
The
same
Game
they
plaid
with
several
Swedish
Merchants
living
among
them
,
whom
they
robb'd
,
plunder'd
,
and
abus'd
in
their
Persons
.
This
done
,
they
published
their
Manifesto
against
Monopolies
and
Patentees
,
inviting
the
Neighbouring
Cities
to
join
with
them
in
the
Defence
of
their
Privileges
▪
The
Court
having
soon
received
Intelligence
of
these
Insolencies
,
they
were
not
a
little
surprized
especially
when
they
got
notice
that
this
mutinous
Spirit
began
to
spread
it self
in
some
of
the
other
Cities
in
the
Northern
Provinces
bordering
upon
Sweden
,
and
thinking
it
therefore
most
advisable
to
try
whether
by
gentle
Means
they
could
suppress
and
prevent
any
further
Tumults
,
it
was
resolved
to
send
back
the
Weywode
of
Pleskou
,
and
with
him
a
Boyar
,
who
in
the
Great
Duke's
Name
should
endeavour
to
quiet
those
restless
Spirits
.
Those
of
Plesko
were
for
a
considerable
time
debating
whether
they
should
open
their
Gates
to
them
or
not
,
but
the
first
being
at
last
resolved
upon
,
they
gave
them
Admittance
,
but
it
was
to
put
the
Weywode
in
Prison
,
and
to
affront
the
Boyar
,
who
having
spoken
to
them
in
the
Great
Duke's
Name
,
with
more
Authority
than
they
thought
becoming
him
in
his
present
Station
,
they
fell
upon
him
with
Cudgels
and
beat
him
so
severely
,
that
he
was
fain
to
seek
for
Refuge
in
a
Monastery
,
where
he
laid
for
some
time
half
dead
,
every
one
despairing
of
his
Recovery
.
The
Great
Duke
having
received
Info●mation
in
what
manner
his
Ministers
had
been
treated
by
the
Pleskovites
,
who
had
shut
their
Gat●s
and
put
themselve
in
a
po●●ure
of
defence
;
and
fearing
,
●ot
without
reason
,
that
some
of
the
neighbouring
Cities
,
encouraged
by
their
Example
,
might
tread
their
Footsteps
,
if
by
a
severe
Chastisement
they
were
not
deterr'd
from
such
like
Undertakings
against
his
Authority
for
the
future
,
it
was
resolved
to
prosecute
the
rebellious
Pleskovites
with
the
utmost
Rigour
.
In
order
to
which
,
the
Great
Duke
commanded
Ivan
Nikitovits
Gavenski
to
assemble
the
Nobility
and
standing
Militia
of
the
neighbouring
Provinces
,
and
to
join
with
them
several
Regiments
of
the
foreign
Forces
commanded
by
the
Collonels
Kormichel
,
Hamilton
and
others
,
to
besiege
the
City
of
Pleskou
,
and
not
to
stir
from
thence
till
they
had
reduced
it
to
Obedience
.
Plesko
b●sieged
.
The
Inhabitants
at
first
seemed
not
at
all
startled
at
this
Resolution
,
and
were
so
far
from
making
their
Submission
to
their
Prince
,
that
they
resolved
unanimously
to
stand
it
out
to
the
last
,
and
accordingly
put
themselves
and
their
City
in
a
posture
of
Defence
.
They
shewed
at
the
first
approach
of
the
Czar's
Army
,
no
less
Bravery
than
they
had
shewed
Resolution
in
their
Counsels
;
For
they
made
several
furious
Sallies
upon
the
Besiegers
with
such
Success
that
they
found
themselves
obliged
to
make
use
of
their
heavy
Cannon
,
which
having
made
a
large
Breach
in
their
Works
,
their
Hearts
and
Strength
began
to
fail
them
,
Is
reduced
.
so
that
they
were
forced
to
surrender
at
Discretion
.
The
Czar
being
resolved
by
an
exemplary
Punishment
to
deter
the
rest
of
his
Subjects
from
committing
such
Outrages
,
caused
the
Ring-leaders
of
this
Sedition
to
be
tortured
and
put
to
death
,
some
at
Pleskou
,
some
in
the
adjacent
Cities
,
some
in
their
City
of
Musco
,
and
a
great
many
of
the
Pleskovites
were
banished
into
Siberia
,
where
these
State-Reformators
were
employed
in
Sable-Hunting
.
All
things
being
thus
qu●eted
by
the
Vigilancy
of
the
Great
Duke
,
he
pursued
the
Execution
of
the
Treaty
made
with
the
Crown
of
Sweden
;
And
the
Rye
in
those
Northern
Parts
having
been
by
the
Fury
of
the
Populace
for
the
most
part
either
destroyed
or
consumed
,
so
that
it
was
impossible
to
bring
together
a
sufficient
Quantity
within
the
time
limited
by
the
Treaty
,
he
paid
the
Swedish
Commissioner
Money
instead
of
Rye
,
and
caused
him
under
a
sufficient
Guard
of
Strelits
(
to
protect
him
against
the
Insolencies
of
the
Rabble
)
to
be
conducted
to
the
Frontiers
of
the
Kingdom
of
Sweden
.
These
Disorders
having
been
▪
thus
appeased
by
the
Prudence
of
his
Czarish
Majesty
,
yet
caused
no
small
Change
in
the
Government
of
Muscovy
.
For
the
Great
Duke
,
having
been
made
sensible
of
the
Miscarriages
of
those
who
being
the
Creatures
of
Morosou
and
Miloslauski
,
had
abused
their
Authority
to
the
detriment
of
the
People
,
removed
them
out
of
all
Places
of
Trust
.
And
as
to
Miloslauski
and
Morosou
,
tho'
by
reason
of
their
near
Alliance
to
the
Great
Duke
,
they
retained
much
Credit
at
Court
;
and
Morosou
especially
,
discharg'd
his
Trust
ever
after
with
a
great
d●al
of
Prudence
and
Fidelity
;
yet
the
Czar
did
distribute
his
Favours
with
a
more
equal
Hand
among
the
other
Knez
and
Boyars
,
who
had
a
great
share
in
all
publick
Affairs
,
and
executed
their
Charges
every
one
according
to
his
Birth
and
Employment
.
For
which
Reason
he
caused
Knez
Boris
Alexandrovits
Rappenin
,
and
Knez
Fedor
Simonovits
Curakin
,
(
whom
we
mentioned
before
to
have
been
sent
by
Morosou
to
the
Governments
of
Nisi-Novogorod
and
Casan
)
to
be
called
to
Court
where
in
Conjunction
with
Knez
Juan
Andreovits
Galitzin
,
Boris
Nikita
Ivanovits
Romanow
,
the
Czar's
Great
Uncle
,
they
were
consulted
with
in
all
Affairs
of
Moment
,
and
remained
in
great
Authority
with
this
Prince
,
who
had
always
a
watchful
Eye
over
his
Ministers
,
lest
they
should
under
the
Cloak
of
his
Authority
impose
upon
his
Subjects
.
For
which
Reason
he
would
frequently
in
the
Night
Season
go
about
and
Visit
his
Chancellours
and
other
Judges
Desks
to
see
what
Decrrees
were
pass'd
,
and
what
Petitions
were
laid
by
unanswer'd
.
He
employed
his
Spies
in
every
Corner
,
so
that
there
was
scarce
any
Feast
,
great
Meeting
,
Burial
,
or
Wedding
of
Note
,
but
he
knew
all
what
was
transacted
there
.
He
entertained
a
good
Number
of
Gentlemen
of
small
Fortunes
,
who
absolutely
depending
on
his
Favour
,
were
sent
as
Spies
with
the
Ambassadors
,
and
into
the
Armies
,
to
attend
and
watch
their
Motions
▪
and
to
give
a
true
Acount
of
all
their
Transactions
.
If
he
found
any
of
his
Officers
deficient
in
their
Trust
,
he
was
sure
not
to
escape
Punishment
;
as
it
happened
to
Peter
Solticove
a
Muscovian
Lord
,
and
Governour
of
Russia
minor
.
This
Solticove
used
to
keep
the
Arrears
of
the
Soldiery
in
his
Hands
to
improve
it
to
his
Advantage
by
Merchandising
and
otherwise
.
A
certain
Russian
Captain
,
a
Native
of
that
Province
,
having
been
kept
without
Pay
three
whole
Years
,
and
in
vain
addressed
himself
to
the
Governour
,
took
the
Opportunity
of
the
Czar's
going
into
the
Country
to
take
his
Pleasure
(
at
what
time
no
body
is
permitted
to
interrupt
▪
his
Divertisements
)
and
thronging
too
near
the
Czar's
Coach
with
a
Petition
in
his
Hands
he
suspecting
him
to
be
an
Assassin
,
with
his
Staff
(
which
was
piked
at
the
End
not
unlike
a
Dart
)
intending
to
make
him
withdraw
at
a
farther
Distance
,
struck
the
Fellow
to
the
Heart
,
so
that
he
died
immediately
.
Those
that
attended
the
Czar's
Person
being
surprized
at
the
Accident
,
and
judging
no
otherwise
than
that
he
intended
to
have
made
an
Attempt
ogainst
the
Great
Duke's
Life
,
rid
up
to
the
Coach
and
searching
what
Arms
he
had
about
him
,
found
nothing
but
a
wooden
Spoon
,
and
the
Petition
for
his
Arrears
.
The
Czar
shewed
a
great
Concern
for
this
Mishap
,
and
sending
immediately
to
Solticove
the
Governour
of
that
Province
,
he
checked
him
severely
,
telling
him
that
he
was
guity
of
the
Blood
of
this
innocent
Person
,
and
that
he
deserved
to
receive
the
same
Treatment
;
That
however
he
would
spare
his
Life
for
this
time
,
but
that
he
discharged
him
from
his
Commission
,
ordering
him
not
to
appear
for
the
future
at
Court
,
and
appointing
Nashockin
then
his
premier
Minister
to
succeed
him
in
that
Office
,
and
to
search
into
the
past
Misdemeanours
thereof
,
in
order
to
redress
the
Grievances
of
his
Subjects
.
For
,
it
is
to
be
observ'd
,
that
after
the
Death
of
Mororosou
Ilia
Danielovits
Miloslauski
,
the
Great
Duke's
Father
in
Law
Nashockin
succeeded
him
in
the
Place
of
Chief
Minister
of
State
and
all
his
other
Employments
.
Miloslauski
was
a
Man
of
a
very
strong
Body
and
goodly
Aspect
,
bold
,
and
of
great
Judgment
,
rather
feared
than
beloved
by
the
Czar
;
but
his
Interest
was
upheld
by
his
Daughter
.
It
is
related
of
him
,
that
he
had
so
prodigeous
a
Memory
,
as
to
have
perfectly
well
known
all
the
the
Commission
Officers
of
an
Army
of
a
Hundred
Thousand
Men
,
(
of
which
he
was
Generalissimo
)
where
they
Quartered
,
and
what
their
Qualifications
were
.
He
was
also
Lord
High
Treasurer
of
Muscovy
,
and
had
several
other
Offices
bestowed
upon
him
,
all
which
he
managed
with
great
dexterity
.
Tho'
he
was
pretty
well
advanced
in
Years
,
he
was
a
great
Admirer
of
the
fair
Sex
,
and
for
his
Satisfaction
entertained
a
good
Number
of
very
handsom
Polish
and
Tartarian
Female-Slaves
.
His
eager
pursuit
after
amorous
Pleasures
had
almost
lost
him
the
Czar's
Favour
;
as
an
Apoplexy
disabled
him
at
last
in
Body
and
Mind
,
so
as
to
know
no
Body
without
being
told
.
He
was
succeded
in
his
high
Employments
,
by
the
just
now
mentioned
Nashockin
,
who
was
also
made
Chancellor
of
the
Ambassadors
Office
,
and
Governour
of
Russia
Minor
.
He
was
a
Person
of
more
than
ordinary
Integrity
,
not
to
be
corrupted
by
Presents
or
other
Illegal
means
;
very
sober
and
indefatigable
in
Business
.
The
first
proofs
of
his
great
Capacity
he
gave
at
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
betwixt
the
Muscovites
and
Poles
,
to
the
no
small
advantage
of
the
first
,
which
was
absolutely
transacted
by
his
Vigilancy
and
Conduct
;
as
was
also
the
League
betwixt
the
Great
Duke
and
Swedeland
.
It
was
he
that
settled
the
Silk
Trade
upon
a
good
Foundation
through
Russia
,
and
shew'd
them
the
way
,
how
the
Indian
Trade
might
be
drawn
that
way
.
He
Reform'd
and
new
Modell'd
the
Russia●
Laws
all
over
the
Empire
,
so
that
Suits
should
be
less
dilatory
,
and
Criminals
to
be
Examined
and
Judged
by
the
Governours
of
the
Provinces
with
their
Assistants
;
whereas
most
of
the
Criminals
were
before
that
time
brought
to
Musco
,
with
no
less
Trouble
to
the
Prisoners
than
Charge
to
the
Czar
.
He
was
a
great
Admirer
of
Monarchy
,
and
a
Patron
of
the
English
;
as
on
the
other
hand
,
Bogdan
Matfeilt
always
was
a
secret
Enemy
both
to
Nashockin
and
the
English
,
but
a
great
Friend
of
the
Dutch
,
who
used
to
purchase
his
Favour
by
great
Presents
.
This
Bogdan
was
bred
up
with
the
Czar
from
a
Child
,
and
was
much
of
the
same
Age.
He
was
Lord
High
Sreward
of
the
Houshold
,
having
in
his
disposal
all
Domestick
Affairs
.
He
used
to
be
called
the
Whispering
Favourite
,
because
the
Czar
asked
his
Advice
oftner
in
his
Closet
than
at
the
Councel-Board
.
It
was
by
his
Connivance
that
the
Jews
got
secretly
footing
in
that
Court
and
the
City
of
Musco
;
whereas
before
that
time
they
were
abominable
to
the
Muscovites
,
because
they
supplied
him
with
handsom
young
Slaves
out
of
Poland
,
which
he
entertaine●
for
his
Pleasure
,
some
in
the
Country
,
and
some
in
his
Palace
in
Musco
.
His
Lady
being
Jealous
of
these
Slaves
,
shew'd
her
Re●entment
at
several
times
in
so
outragious
a
manner
,
that
her
Death
being
resolved
on
,
she
was
one
Night
Poysoned
in
a
Plate
of
Sweet-meats
;
or
as
others
will
have
it
,
in
a
Glass
of
Wine
.
As
for
the
Czar
Alexis
Michaelovits
himself
,
he
was
a
Person
of
a
Majestick
Deportment
;
The
Character
of
Alexis
Michaelovits
▪
Tall
,
incling
to
Fat
,
of
a
Sanguine
Complexion
,
and
Light
Brown
Hair
,
Beautiful
and
Charitable
,
but
severe
in
his
Anger
;
of
a
very
strong
Memory
,
strict
in
his
Devotion
,
and
a
great
Favourer
of
his
Religion
,
in
the
Observance
of
which
,
he
was
the
strictest
Man
in
the
World
.
For
he
never
missed
Divin●
Service
;
and
if
indisposed
,
used
to
have
it
performed
in
his
Bed-Chamber
.
On
Fast-days
he
would
frequent
Mid-night
Prayers
,
standing
four
or
five
hours
together
prostrating
himself
to
the
Ground
.
During
the
great
Fasts
,
he
would
eat
but
three
Meals
a
Week
,
being
contented
for
the
rest
,
with
a
piece
of
Brown
Bread
and
Salt
,
a
pickled
Mushroon
or
Cucumber
,
and
a
Cup
of
Quas
,
or
small
Mead.
In
short
,
it
has
been
observed
of
him
,
that
no
Monk
was
ever
more
observant
of
the
Canonical
hours
,
than
he
of
Fasts
;
it
having
been
computed
,
that
he
fasted
above
Eight
Months
in
the
Year
.
He
would
also
frequently
appear
at
the
Processions
bare-headed
and
on
foot
,
and
was
always
a
declared
Patron
of
the
Muscovite
Church
;
notwithstanding
which
,
he
would
sometimes
make
bold
with
the
Church
Revenue
upon
Loan
,
in
time
of
War
,
which
he
was
not
very
careful
to
repay
,
knowing
that
the
Church
Treasury
,
which
is
supplied
out
of
the
best
part
of
the
Empire
,
may
now
and
then
dispense
with
a
Loss
for
the
benefit
of
the
Publick
.
He
also
made
an
Ordinance
to
restrain
the
profuse
Bounty
of
dying
Men
to
the
Clergy
;
neither
would
he
ever
suffer
a
Monastery
to
be
Founded
without
his
License
.
Every
Good-Friday
he
used
to
visit
in
the
Night
all
the
Prisons
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
to
take
Personal
Cognisance
of
all
the
Prisoners
;
among
whom
he
would
buy
out
some
that
were
in
Debt
,
and
release
others
that
were
Criminals
;
and
bestow
sometimes
great
Summs
for
the
use
of
such
as
he
knew
to
be
really
necessitated
.
He
would
cause
the
Empress
to
do
the
same
,
and
to
redeem
yearly
a
certain
number
of
Women
out
of
Prison
.
He
ordered
also
at
about
seven
or
eight
Miles
distance
from
the
Imperial
City
,
Work-Houses
to
be
built
for
Hemp
and
Flax
,
in
that
good
Order
,
Beauty
and
Capacity
,
that
they
were
sufficient
to
Employ
all
the
poor
in
the
Kingdom
with
Work
;
having
settled
for
that
use
a
good
many
Miles
of
waste
Lands
,
by
which
he
improved
the
Manufactury
of
the
Country
,
and
fed
his
Labourers
at
a
very
cheap
rate
.
He
Assign'd
that
part
of
the
Building
where
the
Women
were
Employ'd
,
for
the
Use
and
Profit
of
the
Empress
.
He
was
of
so
mild
a
Temper
,
that
he
seldom
condemned
any
to
Death
,
but
most
commonly
to
the
Strapado
and
Banishment
into
Siberia
.
Being
one
time
urg'd
by
some
of
his
Foreign
Officers
,
to
make
it
Death
for
any
Man
to
Desert
his
Colours
;
he
answered
them
,
That
he
thought
that
would
be
too
hard
upon
the
poor
Soldiers
,
since
it
was
certain
that
God
had
not
given
every
Man
an
equal
share
of
Courage
.
Notwithstanding
these
his
Mild
and
Charitable
Inclinations
,
he
was
of
a
Warlike
Spirit
,
having
been
Engag'd
in
Wars
against
the
Poles
,
Swedes
,
Crim-Tartars
,
and
Turks
.
For
being
sufficiently
sensible
of
the
Advantage
the
Poles
had
got
during
the
late
Intestine
Commotions
in
Muscovy
,
by
making
themselves
Masters
of
the
Provinces
of
Severia
and
S●ol●●sko
,
in
the
Possession
of
which
,
they
were
confirmed
by
Virtue
of
the
Truce
made
by
his
Father
M●chael
Federovi●s
▪
after
his
Disgrace
received
at
the
Seige
of
Smolensko
:
And
the
Term
of
the
said
Truce
being
now
expired
when
the
Poles
were
Engaged
in
a
Mortal
Quarrel
with
the
Cosacks
,
he
look'd
upon
this
Juncture
,
as
the
most
fabourable
that
could
be
,
by
the
Recovery
of
these
Provinces
,
to
secure
his
Frontiers
against
so
Potent
a
Neighbour
.
For
which
purpose
having
settled
a
Correspondence
with
Chmielniski
,
the
then
General
of
the
Cosacks
,
and
offered
them
his
Protection
;
these
were
a●
first
very
successful
against
the
Poles
,
of
whom
they
killed
Ten
Thousand
upon
the
spot
,
and
took
from
them
the
City
of
Kiovia
.
And
the
Poles
having
drawn
out
a
second
time
their
whole
Force
against
them
,
were
again
miserably
beaten
by
the
Cosacks
;
till
at
last
,
having
committed
great
Depredations
in
Poland
,
King
John
Casimir
was
obliged
to
March
in
Person
against
them
,
who
having
totally
routed
them
,
they
Embraced
the
Protection
of
the
Great
Duke
.
H●s
W●r
with
the
Poles
.
He
finding
himself
thus
strengthened
by
the
accession
of
so
considerable
a
Force
,
did
apply
all
his
Care
for
the
recovery
of
Smolensko
;
for
which
purpose
having
brought
together
a
great
Army
,
The
Taking
of
Smolensko
.
and
a
vast
Train
of
Artislery
,
he
besieged
the
City
of
Smolensko
in
the
Year
1653.
and
notwithstanding
the
Resolute
Defence
of
the
Polish
Garrison
,
made
himself
Master
of
it
in
the
Year
next
following
.
The
taking
of
which
Place
was
chiefly
attributed
to
the
Cosacks
,
who
upon
all
occasions
gave
the
utmost
proofs
of
their
Bravery
,
and
Hatred
against
the
Poles
during
this
Memorable
Seige
.
Having
thus
opened
his
way
into
Poland
,
he
carried
the
Terrour
of
his
Victorious
Arms
into
the
Great
Dutchy
of
Lithuania
,
he
Ravaged
the
whole
Country
,
took
many
Cities
;
and
in
the
Year
1655.
also
the
Capital
City
,
Takes
Vilna
.
called
Vilna
;
where
,
as
well
as
in
other
places
,
the
Muscovites
committed
most
horrid
Barbarities
,
in
Retaliation
,
as
they
said
,
of
those
Calamities
they
had
suffered
by
the
Polish
Invasion
,
during
their
Intestine
Commotions
.
In
the
same
Year
Charles
Gustavus
King
of
Sweden
,
entered
Poland
with
an
Army
of
Chosen
Men
,
and
having
soon
Conquered
the
Great
and
Lesser
Poland
,
and
Mosovia
,
with
the
City
of
Cracovia
,
Marched
from
thence
into
Prussia
,
where
he
was
received
by
most
of
the
Cities
,
except
Dantzick
,
who
stood
firm
to
the
Interest
of
King
Casimir
.
Seeing
his
Affairs
reduc'd
to
that
Extremity
,
he
fled
himself
into
Silesia
for
Refuge
and
Aid
from
the
Emperour
;
so
that
not
only
the
whole
standing
Militia
of
Poland
,
but
also
that
part
of
Lithuania
,
which
was
not
as
yet
Conquered
by
the
Muscovites
,
submitted
themselves
to
the
Swedish
Protection
.
Czar
Alexis
Michaelovits
,
not
thinking
it
Advisable
to
Encounter
the
Swedes
,
flush'd
with
their
late
Success
,
and
strengthened
by
the
whole
Force
of
Poland
,
judged
it
more
for
his
Interest
,
to
make
use
of
this
Opportunity
,
whilst
the
Swedes
were
Engaged
with
the
Poles
,
His
War
with
Sweden
.
to
transfer
his
Arms
into
Livonia
,
where
he
hoped
to
make
a
considerable
Progress
in
the
absence
of
their
King
,
Charles
Gustavus
,
before
he
should
be
able
to
come
to
their
Relief
.
Pursuant
to
this
Resolution
,
Enters
Liv●nia
.
he
entred
Livonia
with
a
very
Puissant
Army
,
and
Besieged
Torpat
,
which
after
some
Resistance
,
he
took
by
Composition
.
Having
soon
after
made
himself
Master
of
Kokenhousen
,
Is
forced
to
Raise
the
Siege
of
Riga
.
and
some
other
places
of
Note
,
he
laid
Siege
to
the
City
of
Riga
,
the
Capital
of
the
Province
of
Lettie
in
Livonia
,
Situate
upon
the
River
Dune
,
which
exonerates
it self
into
the
Baltick
Sea
;
but
the
Swedish
Garrison
defended
the
Place
with
so
much
Galantry
,
that
the
Muscovites
,
notwithstanding
their
reiterated
Attacks
,
were
forced
to
Raise
the
Siege
with
very
great
Loss
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Poles
having
recollected
themselves
,
after
their
first
Consternation
,
had
Defeated
and
Dispersed
the
Swedes
that
were
Quartered
up
and
down
the
Country
;
had
Retaken
Warsovia
,
and
the
Revolted
Lithuanians
,
had
Surprised
and
Killed
all
the
Swedes
that
were
in
Winter
Quarters
with
them
.
And
tho'
Charles
Gustavus
the
Swedish
King
(
having
been
joined
before
by
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh's
Forces
)
did
Vanquish
the
Poles
in
a
Memorable
Battle
,
which
lasted
Three
Days
near
Warsovia
;
yet
being
soon
after
obliged
to
March
out
of
Poland
against
the
Danes
,
the
Poles
Retook
Cracovia
and
Thorn
from
the
Swedes
,
and
Recovered
Courland
out
of
their
Hands
.
At
last
both
Crowns
being
Tired
with
the
War
,
a
Treaty
of
Peace
was
set
on
foot
in
the
Year
1666.
in
the
Monastry
of
Oliva
near
the
City
of
Dantzick
,
in
the
Royal
Prussia
;
so
that
Czar
Alexis
Michaelovits
fearing
not
without
Reason
,
that
after
the
Peace
was
Concluded
betwixt
both
those
Potent
Kingdoms
,
they
might
turn
their
United
Forces
against
him
,
proposed
to
be
included
in
the
said
Treaty
;
by
Virtue
of
which
,
Peacemale
at
Oliva
.
both
the
Muscovites
and
Poles
Resigned
their
Pretensions
upon
Livonia
to
the
Swedes
;
but
the
first
were
Confirm'd
in
the
Possession
of
Smolensko
,
Severia
and
Kiovia
,
which
was
given
them
by
the
Poles
as
an
Equivalent
of
what
they
lost
in
Livonia
.
In
lieu
of
which
,
the
Swedes
restored
to
the
Poles
all
the
places
they
were
possessed
of
in
the
Royal
Prussia
,
and
the
later
Resign'd
the
whole
Sovereignty
over
the
Ducal
Prussia
to
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
.
This
Peace
proved
very
Advantagious
to
the
Muscovites
,
who
by
the
Recovery
of
these
Frontier
Provinces
,
secured
themselves
against
the
further
Attempts
of
a
most
Potent
Neighbour
.
The
War
he
was
engaged
in
against
the
Turks
and
Crim
Tartars
,
His
War
〈◊〉
●he
Turk
.
was
occasioned
because
some
of
the
Zaporogian
Cosacks
had
submited
themselves
under
his
Protection
(
as
we
mentioned
before
)
whereas
some
of
them
had
sought
for
Protection
under
the
Grand
Seignior
,
which
occasioned
a
War
betwixt
these
two
potent
Neighbours
,
in
which
the
Muscovites
got
but
little
Advantage
;
For
the
Crim
Tartars
made
an
Irruption
into
Muscovy
,
and
carried
away
above
400000
Souls
into
perpetual
Captivity
.
There
had
some
years
before
also
been
swept
away
by
the
Plague
betwixt
seven
and
eight
Hundred
thousand
People
,
and
a
great
Number
of
Men
had
been
lost
in
the
War
with
the
Poles
and
Swedes
;
So
that
betwixt
the
Sword
and
Plague
,
it
was
computed
that
Muscovy
had
in
Ten
years
time
lost
near
a
Million
and
a
half
of
People
,
which
so
impoverished
and
depopulated
the
Country
,
that
abundance
of
the
best
Land
lay
untilled
for
want
of
Hands
,
and
that
in
some
of
the
Southern
Parts
,
where
the
Crim
Tartars
had
made
their
Inroads
,
there
was
scarce
any
thing
to
be
seen
but
Women
and
Children
;
Since
which
time
however
the
Russian
Empire
has
in
a
great
measure
recovered
its
pristine
Prosperity
.
In
the
Year
1669
,
A
new
Rebellion
.
Muscovy
was
involved
in
another
Rebellion
raised
by
one
Stephen
Ratzin
.
He
was
a
Dunensian
Cosack
by
Birth
,
and
having
observed
a
certain
Disposition
in
the
Nagaian
Tartars
,
inhabiting
the
Kingdom
of
Casan
and
Astrachan
,
by
Reason
of
the
heavy
Oppressions
they
groaned
under
,
by
the
Mismanagement
and
Avarice
of
the
Muscovite
Governours
in
those
Parts
,
to
shake
off
the
Russian
Yoak
,
he
gathered
a
considerable
Party
,
and
being
assisted
by
a
good
Number
of
his
Fellow
Cosacks
inhabiting
betwixt
the
Dun
and
the
Wolga
,
he
marched
at
the
Head
of
them
to
besiege
the
City
of
Astrachan
,
which
,
after
some
small
Resistance
,
was
surrendred
into
his
Hands
.
From
thence
he
marched
towards
Casan
,
threatning
not
only
that
City
,
but
also
the
Southern
Muscovy
with
a
most
dreadful
Invasion
,
his
Army
increasing
prodigiously
by
the
vast
Number
of
Tartars
that
f●ock'd
in
to
his
Assistance
.
But
instead
of
improving
this
Opportunity
to
his
Advantage
,
he
gave
himself
to
Idleness
and
all
manner
of
Debauchery
,
whereby
the
Muscovites
having
got
Leisure
to
draw
together
their
Forces
to
stop
the
Current
of
his
Victories
,
They
were
so
expeditious
as
to
arrive
near
Casan
,
before
Ratzin
could
lay
Siege
to
the
Place
,
and
having
thus
cut
off
all
Communication
with
the
Country
thereabouts
,
from
whence
Astrachan
and
the
adjacent
Parts
are
supplied
with
Corn
,
the
rebellious
Army
was
soon
reduced
to
great
Straights
for
want
of
P●ovisions
;
so
that
the
Tartars
,
being
apprehensive
of
their
approaching
Danger
,
left
their
Leader
for
the
most
part
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
the
Cosacks
stood
it
out
bravely
,
resolving
to
maintain
their
Ground
against
the
Muscovites
.
For
which
purpose
they
having
entrenched
themselves
under
the
Walls
of
Astrachan
,
The
Muscovites
seeing
the
desperate
Resolution
of
the
Cosacks
,
thought
it
most
advisable
to
reduce
them
,
if
possible
,
to
Obedience
,
rather
by
fair
Means
,
(
and
a
promise
of
Pardon
for
what
was
past
than
by
force
of
Arms.
This
had
the
desired
Effect
:
For
Ratzin
,
finding
his
Cosacks
wavering
,
upon
the
Perswasions
of
some
of
his
Friends
in
the
Czar's
Court
(
who
gave
him
great
Hopes
of
his
Pardon
)
surrendred
himself
to
the
Mercy
of
Czar
Alexis
Michaelovits
in
the
next
following
Year
.
His
Party
being
thus
deprived
of
their
Head
,
readily
embraced
the
Czar's
Offers
;
but
Ratzin
himself
,
not
long
after
,
found
himself
extreamly
mistaken
in
his
Hopes
;
for
he
was
carried
to
the
great
Market-place
before
the
Castle
,
Ratzin
beheaded
.
where
he
had
first
his
Arms
and
Legs
,
and
afterwards
his
Head
cut
off
in
the
Presence
of
an
infinite
Number
of
People
,
who
flocked
thither
to
be
Spectators
of
the
tragical
Exit
of
him
,
whom
not
many
Month
before
they
had
looked
upon
as
their
most
dreadful
Enemy
.
About
the
same
time
Maria
the
Empress
Regent
departed
this
Life
,
and
Czar
Alexis
Michaelovits
was
married
soon
after
to
another
young
Lady
,
the
Niece
of
Oatomon
Sergoivits
,
who
having
by
this
near
Alliance
with
the
Emperor
obtained
the
whole
Ministry
of
the
Government
,
acquired
himself
with
great
Applause
and
to
the
General
Satisfaction
of
the
People
in
this
eminent
Station
,
till
the
year
1675.
When
Czar
Alexis
Mi●haelovits
died
,
Czar
Alexis
Michaelovits
dies
.
to
the
great
Regret
of
his
Subjects
,
who
by
Reason
of
his
great
Clemency
,
singular
Devotion
,
and
incomparable
Conduct
during
the
last
Years
of
his
Reign
,
lamented
his
Loss
,
by
all
the
Expressions
of
Grief
due
to
the
Memory
of
so
great
a
Prince
.
He
left
behind
him
,
by
the
first
Adventure
,
two
Sons
and
a
Daughter
,
to
wit
,
Fedor
,
John
,
or
Ivan
,
and
Sophia
;
by
the
second
,
one
Son
,
called
Peter
,
the
same
who
now
sways
the
Scepter
of
the
Miscovian
Empire
.
He
was
succeeded
by
Fedor
Alexiovits
his
Eldest
Son
,
being
not
quite
Seventeen
years
of
Age
,
and
of
a
very
Sickly
Constitut
on
,
who
●eigned
seven
Years
under
the
Protectorate
of
Sophia
his
Sister
,
till
the
year
1682
,
Fedor
Alex●ovits
dies
.
when
by
his
Death
the
Muscovite
Empire
was
divided
into
two
potent
Factions
,
which
might
have
proved
of
very
dangerous
Consequence
,
if
the
extraordinary
Conduct
of
his
present
Czarish
Majesty
had
not
in
a
great
Measure
diverted
the
fatal
Blow
which
seemed
to
threaten
its
Ruin
.
CHAP.
V.
Containing
an
historical
Account
of
the
most
remarkable
Transactions
,
from
the
Begi●ning
of
the
Reign
of
the
present
Czar
Peter
,
till
this
time
;
with
some
political
Reflections
on
the
present
State
of
Muscovy
,
in
Relation
to
its
Traffick
,
and
Strength
,
in
reference
to
its
Neighbours
.
AFTER
the
Death
of
Fedor
Alexiovits
,
John
the
second
Son
of
Alexis
Michaelovits
being
,
by
Reason
of
his
natural
Infirmities
,
incapable
of
undertaking
the
Administration
of
the
Government
,
was
soon
prevailed
upon
to
resign
all
his
Claim
to
the
Russian
Crown
,
Two
Factions
after
his
Death
.
to
his
younger
Brother
Peter
,
who
,
tho'
very
young
,
being
looked
upon
by
most
of
the
Boyars
as
the
only
Person
who
gave
them
all
the
imaginable
Hopes
of
his
future
Ability
to
supply
the
Place
of
his
Father
Alexis
Michaelovits
,
Czar
Peter
crowned
.
was
crowned
Czar
of
Muscovy
,
instead
of
the
deceased
Fedor
,
his
Brother
.
But
the
Princess
Sophia
,
seeing
her self
thus
excluded
from
the
Management
of
the
Government
▪
of
which
she
had
enjoyed
the
full
Advantage
during
the
Minority
of
her
Brother
Fedor
,
she
with
Knez
Gailizin
and
some
others
of
her
Creatures
took
a
Resolution
not
to
part
with
so
fine
a
Morsel
at
so
easie
a
Rate
,
but
to
endeavour
,
by
putting
John
in
the
Throne
,
to
maintain
their
own
Greatness
,
in
Opposition
to
the
New
Czar
Peter
Alexiovits
.
It
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
deceased
Empress
Maria
,
Mother
to
John
,
who
had
by
his
own
Consent
debarred
himself
from
the
Royal
Dignity
,
was
infinitely
beloved
by
the
Common
People
,
by
reason
of
her
extraordinary
Modesty
,
Charity
,
and
other
most
eminent
Vertues
;
The
Princess
being
not
ignorant
of
this
Advantage
on
her
side
,
sent
abroad
her
Emissaries
,
who
insinuated
into
the
People
the
Injustice
done
to
John
the
eldest
surviving
Son
of
the
Empress
Maria
,
the
Darling
of
the
People
,
by
an
adverse
Party
,
who
contrary
to
the
antient
established
Custom
of
Muscovy
,
had
excluded
that
Prince
from
his
Right
in
favour
of
his
younger
Brother
.
These
cunning
Informations
had
such
powerful
Influence
over
the
Common
people
,
but
especially
over
the
Guards
that
constantly
attend
the
Czar●s
Person
,
that
one
Morning
being
headed
by
some
of
the
Princesses
Creatures
,
they
rose
in
open
Rebellion
,
declaring
,
they
would
not
lay
down
their
Arms
,
till
they
saw
John
the
Elder
Brother
of
Peter
,
placed
on
the
Muscovian
Throne
.
The
Boyars
in
the
Interest
of
the
present
Czar
Peter
,
Ins●rrection
i●
the
City
of
M●s●o
.
endeavouring
by
their
Perswasions
to
appease
the
Mutiny
,
did
feel
the
dreadful
Effects
of
their
Fury
;
for
some
had
their
Palaces
ransack'd
and
pull'd
down
to
the
ground
,
others
were
cut
to
pieces
immediately
,
others
thrown
out
of
the
Windows
;
so
that
nothing
less
than
a
total
Destruction
seem'd
to
threaten
the
City
of
Musco
,
unless
prevented
by
some
Expedient
,
which
might
stay
the
Fury
of
the
enraged
Populace
.
For
which
reason
,
the
Heads
of
both
Factions
(
who
by
this
time
began
equally
to
dread
the
Insolency
of
the
Rabble
)
after
various
Debates
,
came
to
this
following
Resolution
:
That
,
to
ballance
▪
the
▪
Interest
of
both
contending
Parties
,
Czar
Peter
should
be
confirmed
in
the
Throne
of
Muscovy
,
but
that
his
elder
Brother
John
should
be
his
Associate
,
both
in
the
Royal
Dignity
and
Administration
of
the
Government
.
The
Princess
Sophia
,
having
thus
once
more
by
the
powerful
Influence
she
had
over
the
weakness
of
her
Brother
John
,
and
by
reason
of
the
tender
Age
of
the
present
Czar
Peter
che
being
not
above
twelve
years
of
Age
,
when
he
was
Crown'd
Czar
of
Muscovy
)
got
the
Reins
of
the
Government
into
her
own
hands
,
managed
all
Matters
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Premier
Minister
,
Knez
Gallizin
(
her
Creature
)
with
a
great
deal
of
dexterity
for
some
time
,
till
at
last
by
the
removal
of
this
her
faithful
Councellor
,
being
deprived
of
his
Assistance
,
and
the
Death
of
her
own
Brother
,
Czar
John
(
who
died
about
four
years
ago
without
Issue
)
she
was
totally
excluded
from
the
further
Management
of
publick
Affairs
,
and
thrust
into
a
Monastery
,
where
she
is
detained
to
this
day
.
The
present
Czar
Peter
was
born
on
the
29th
of
May
,
in
the
Year
1670
,
by
a
second
Adventure
,
and
after
the
Death
of
Czar
Fedor
his
eldest
Brother
,
Crown'd
Czar
of
Muscovy
,
when
he
was
not
full
twelve
Years
of
Age.
After
the
removal
of
Knez
Gallizin
from
the
Ministry
,
A
Conspiracy
against
the
present
Czar
.
and
the
death
of
his
Brother
,
the
whole
Administration
of
the
Government
being
devolved
to
him
,
he
managed
it
with
so
much
Conduct
and
Success
,
as
has
rendred
his
Actions
famous
throughout
all
Europe
;
which
those
of
the
contrary
Faction
looking
upon
with
an
envious
Eye
,
a
Design
was
laid
some
few
years
ago
,
against
his
Life
,
which
in
all
likelihood
would
have
proved
fatal
to
this
great
Prince
,
if
by
the
Imprudence
of
him
,
who
was
to
have
been
the
Chief
Actor
in
this
Tragedy
,
the
whole
Design
had
not
been
discovered
before
the
Conspirators
could
meet
with
an
opportunity
to
put
it
in
execution
.
This
was
a
German
by
Birth
,
whose
name
was
Sickler
,
who
having
a
considerable
Command
in
the
Czar's
Army
,
and
being
extreamly
beloved
by
him
,
had
a
free
Access
to
his
Person
.
This
Man
being
inticed
by
the
hopes
of
extraordinary
Rewards
(
even
of
the
Crown
of
Muscovy
)
undertook
to
dispatch
the
Czar
the
first
favourable
Opportunity
that
should
present
,
and
had
certainly
executed
his
Design
,
if
the
Contests
that
arose
among
the
Conspirators
concerning
the
Succession
in
the
Throne
,
had
not
delay'd
the
Execution
of
it
.
Sickler
in
the
mean
while
,
who
was
a
good
Bottle-Companion
,
having
utter'd
some
Words
to
a
Friend
of
his
at
several
times
,
relating
to
their
intended
Project
,
he
conceived
so
much
a
horror
at
it
,
that
he
was
resolved
to
discover
,
what
he
had
heard
Sickler
say
concerning
the
Conspiracy
;
But
knowing
him
to
be
in
great
favour
with
the
Czar
,
he
was
not
without
reason
afraid
,
that
his
Depositions
might
be
interpreted
by
the
adverse
Faction
,
as
proceeding
from
Envy
or
Malice
,
and
consequently
,
instead
of
serving
his
Prince
,
turn
to
his
own
destruction
,
he
resolved
to
proceed
with
as
much
caution
as
possibly
he
could
in
a
Matter
of
so
much
Moment
.
For
which
purpose
having
one
day
met
a
certain
Gentleman
,
an
intimate
Friend
of
his
and
of
Sickler
;
and
not
questioning
,
but
that
he
had
made
use
of
the
same
Expressions
to
him
,
in
relation
to
the
Conspiracy
,
as
he
had
heard
him
say
at
several
times
in
his
presence
;
he
began
to
enter
upon
a
Discourse
of
their
common
Friend
Sickler
,
and
in
a
careless
Manner
to
repeat
several
Passages
,
which
he
had
received
from
Sickler's
own
Mouth
.
His
Friend
being
not
a
little
surprised
at
the
Imprudence
of
his
Friend
,
told
him
,
that
indeed
he
had
heard
him
say
several
times
many
things
of
that
Na●●●e
;
but
looking
upon
them
as
the
Effects
of
strong
Liquor
,
he
never
made
any
further
account
of
them
.
But
the
other
replying
,
that
the
Concealment
of
Matters
of
such
a
nature
might
one
time
or
another
prove
their
Destruction
;
and
that
therefore
,
he
was
fully
resolved
not
to
hide
it
any
longer
,
they
went
by
joint-consent
to
make
their
Discovery
to
the
Czar
in
Person
.
He
was
just
then
at
a
Wedding
in
the
Suburbs
,
Plot
discov●red
against
the
Czar
.
where
the
Germans
,
and
other
Christian
Foreigners
have
their
Habitations
,
when
being
informed
of
the
most
imminent
danger
that
threatned
his
Life
,
he
went
immediately
,
accompany'd
by
his
Guards
,
and
some
of
his
most
trusty
Boyars
to
the
House
of
Sickler
,
and
looking
upon
him
wi●h
a
stern
Countenance
,
after
having
asked
him
some
general
Questions
,
and
among
others
;
What
Punishment
ought
to
be
inflicted
upon
a
Person
who
should
not
only
betray
,
but
murder
his
Friend
in
cold
Blood
;
and
the
sudden
Change
of
his
Countenance
and
his
confused
Answer
,
sufficiently
betraying
the
Guilt
of
his
Conscience
,
he
caused
him
to
be
seised
,
and
being
confronted
with
his
two
Friends
,
who
had
made
the
Discovery
,
he
confessed
the
whole
Design
,
and
received
the
due
reward
of
his
Treachery
,
being
broken
alive
upon
the
Wheel
.
As
to
the
present
Czar's
Person
,
he
is
of
a
Noble
Aspect
,
his
Face
being
of
an
Oval
Figure
,
with
very
large
Eyes
,
and
well
Featured
;
his
Hair
of
a
light
brown
Colour
,
D●scrip●ion
of
the
present
Czar
.
his
Complexion
inclining
to
brown
but
very
clear
;
he
is
slender
but
very
strong
and
well-set
,
being
above
six
Foot
high
,
and
tho'
in
his
whole
demeanour
there
appears
a
great
deal
of
Majesty
;
yet
is
his
Conversation
full
of
an
engaging
Familiarity
,
without
the
least
appearance
of
Pride
even
to
the
meanest
of
his
Subjects
;
but
his
chief
delight
is
in
the
Conversation
of
Strangers
,
with
whom
he
will
at
certain
Times
converse
no
otherwise
than
if
they
were
his
Equals
,
and
be
very
frolicksome
in
their
Company
.
Thus
he
did
some
Years
ago
in
the
River
of
Arch-Angel
with
some
English
Merchants
,
and
a
Captain
of
a
Ship
belonging
to
the
Russian
Company
.
This
Ship
,
called
the
Perry
and
Lane
,
carrying
30
Guns
,
arrived
in
the
Year
1694
,
in
the
beginning
of
July
in
the
River
of
Arch-Angel
,
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
present
Czar
was
come
thither
to
take
a
view
of
a
new
Man
of
War
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
bought
for
his
Service
in
Holland
.
The
Emperour
having
some
days
after
,
invited
himself
on
Board
the
said
Captain
,
he
came
accordingly
at
3
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
with
40
or
50
of
his
Attendance
,
where
he
passed
away
his
Time
so
pleasantly
,
that
he
did
not
depart
till
next
Morning
after
Sun
rise
.
The
next
day
he
invited
the
Captain
,
all
the
English
Merchants
,
and
Masters
of
Ships
,
to
dine
with
him
at
a
House
in
an
adjacent
Island
,
where
being
seated
at
the
same
Table
with
the
Emperour
,
he
,
after
Dinner
was
over
,
caused
them
all
to
be
weted
with
an
Engine
brought
lately
from
Holland
;
Which
done
,
he
made
them
all
,
without
the
least
distinction
of
Age
or
Quality
,
to
plunge
themselves
over
Head
and
Ears
into
the
River
,
he
in
his
Person
leading
the
Way
,
and
shewing
by
his
own
Example
,
what
they
had
to
do
.
Having
dismissed
them
for
that
time
,
they
were
invited
again
a
few
days
after
to
the
same
Island
,
where
they
all
play'd
at
Nine-Pins
and
Bowls
till
Night
,
when
expecting
the
Czar's
Orders
to
depart
,
he
told
them
that
they
must
stay
with
him
till
the
Wind
turn'd
fair
;
so
that
they
were
forced
to
stay
two
days
and
nights
,
during
which
time
they
spent
the
days
in
Merriment
,
and
a
few
hours
in
the
Nights
upon
the
hard
Boards
;
when
the
Wind
veering
about
,
they
got
leave
to
depart
,
and
set
Sail
for
England
.
As
he
takes
great
delight
in
the
Company
of
Strangers
,
so
he
makes
use
most
commonly
of
foreign
Habits
,
even
in
his
own
Country
;
which
the
present
Patriarch
of
Muscovy
looking
upon
as
not
agreeable
to
their
own
Customs
,
took
the
opportunity
,
when
he
met
the
present
Czar
one
day
at
his
Mothers
Palace
,
then
lying
upon
her
Death-bed
,
to
tell
him
in
her
Presence
,
That
the
Czars
his
Predecessors
used
always
to
endeavour
to
maintain
the
good
Will
of
their
Subjects
,
by
accommodating
themselves
to
their
most
antient
Customs
,
and
to
appear
in
the
same
Habit
with
their
Subjects
;
To
which
the
Czar
made
answer
:
Father
,
are
you
not
the
Head
of
the
Muscovian
Church
;
to
which
he
having
reply'd
,
yes
Sir
,
by
your
Favour
?
the
Czar
said
,
and
why
then
turn
you
the
Head
and
Advocate
of
the
Taylors
?
I
intend
to
give
my
Subjects
more
substantial
Proofs
of
the
care
I
take
for
their
Welfare
,
than
what
depends
from
the
imaginary
Differences
of
Dresses
or
Cloaths
.
But
a
Priest
of
his
Attendance
did
not
come
at
so
cheap
a
Rate
in
the
Hague
;
For
the
Czar
,
having
been
informed
,
that
all
the
Day
of
the
proclaiming
of
the
Peace
he
got
excessively
drunk
,
laid
this
Penance
upon
him
,
to
wit
,
to
be
employed
in
twisting
of
Ropes
for
many
days
together
,
which
having
cut
the
poor
Fellows
Hand
to
the
Bones
,
gave
the
Priest
an
experimental
Proof
of
the
Cruelties
they
sometimes
with
so
much
freedom
exercise
upon
the
Laity
.
The
present
Czar's
Journey
into
those
Parts
at
a
time
when
he
is
engaged
in
a
heavy
War
against
the
Crim
Tartars
,
The
Czars
Journey
.
and
his
Presence
seems
to
be
absolutely
necessary
to
suppress
the
Designs
of
a
potent
adverse
Faction
,
has
been
the
Wonder
of
all
Europe
;
But
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
by
the
seasonable
Discovery
of
the
last
Conspiracy
by
the
thrusting
the
Princess
Sophia
into
a
Monastery
,
and
the
removal
of
the
Knez
Gallizin
from
the
Ministry
into
Siberia
,
the
Faction
,
that
hitherto
opposed
his
Interest
,
has
been
sufficiently
discouraged
from
making
further
Attempts
against
a
Prince
,
who
by
his
singular
Clemency
and
the
great
Success
of
his
Arms
against
the
Tartars
,
is
now
become
the
Darling
of
the
common
People
.
Besides
which
,
he
took
all
the
Precaution
imaginable
before
his
Departure
,
to
disappoint
the
Designs
of
his
Enemies
,
if
perhaps
in
his
Absence
they
should
have
a
mind
to
try
their
Fortune
.
For
which
Reason
he
not
only
committed
the
whole
Management
of
the
Government
to
such
as
he
knew
absolutely
devoted
to
his
Interest
,
but
also
sent
a
great
Number
of
Persons
of
the
first
Quality
(
the
Sons
of
the
most
Antient
Nobilty
)
to
travel
into
far
distant
Countries
,
to
instruct
themselves
in
the
Mathematicks
,
the
Art
of
Navigation
and
other
useful
Sciences
,
for
a
certain
Term
of
Years
;
where
they
might
both
improve
their
own
Knowledge
to
the
Advantage
of
their
Native
Country
,
and
at
the
same
time
serve
him
as
Pledges
of
their
Parents
▪
Fidelity
during
his
Stay
in
foreign
Countries
.
The
Motive
which
could
induce
so
great
a
Prince
to
leave
for
some
time
his
Native
Country
,
cannot
be
attributed
to
any
other
Cause
than
his
most
ardent
Desire
of
improving
his
own
Knowledge
and
of
his
Subjects
,
quite
contrary
to
what
has
been
practised
by
his
Predecessors
,
who
looked
upon
the
Ignorance
of
their
Subjects
as
the
main
Foundation-Stone
of
their
Absolute
Power
;
from
whence
the
most
clear-sighted
▪
promise
themselves
great
Advantages
after
his
Return
into
Muscovy
.
Thus
much
is
unquestionable
,
that
his
Desire
of
improving
himself
in
the
Art
of
Navigation
and
all
Sea-Affairs
,
is
such
as
to
surpass
the
industry
of
most
private
Men
,
who
apply
themselves
to
it
out
of
a
bare
Prospect
of
Lucre.
I
have
heard
it
related
by
very
credible
Persons
,
that
he
would
not
only
go
frequently
to
Sordam
(
a
large
Village
on
the
opposite
Shore
of
the
City
of
Amsterdam
,
on
the
same
River
)
most
inhabited
by
Shipwrights
employed
there
in
the
building
of
Ships
,
in
Disguise
,
on
purpose
to
instruct
himself
in
every
thing
belonging
to
that
Trade
;
But
he
used
often
to
go
disguised
in
a
Sea-man's
Habit
into
the
Yard
of
the
East-India
House
,
where
he
would
be
employed
in
fetching
and
carrying
such
Materials
as
are
requisite
for
the
building
of
Ships
,
which
he
would
see
put
in
their
proper
Places
,
and
oftentimes
would
employ
himself
in
working
in
concert
with
the
Shipwrights
.
It
is
by
this
incredible
Desire
of
accomplishing
himself
in
this
,
as
well
as
all
other
useful
Arts
and
Sciences
,
that
he
has
so
improved
his
Judgment
,
as
to
be
able
to
examine
and
inform
himself
concerning
all
Matters
relating
to
Military
Affairs
,
whether
by
Sea
or
Land
;
both
which
he
endeavours
to
improve
,
far
beyond
whatever
was
attempted
by
any
of
his
Predecessors
,
which
is
sufficiently
apparent
by
the
intended
communication
betwixt
the
two
Rivers
,
Wolga
and
Tanais
,
and
the
discovery
of
Nova
Zembla
not
to
be
an
Island
,
as
it
has
ben
hitherto
believed
;
and
the
Mare
Glaciale
of
the
Frozen
Sea
,
to
be
nothing
else
but
a
Sinus
or
Bay
,
which
was
performed
by
His
Czarish
Majesty's
express
Orders
,
within
these
few
Years
.
And
as
the
prosperous
success
of
his
Arms
against
the
Crim-Tartars
seems
to
be
a
convincing
instance
,
that
his
generous
endeavours
have
not
proved
fruitless
,
so
the
design
of
extending
his
Conquest
to
the
Black
Sea
,
gives
the
Muscovites
all
the
hopes
imaginable
;
of
seeeing
their
Empire
in
a
few
Years
,
a
more
flourishing
condition
than
ever
it
has
been
in
under
the
Reigns
of
their
former
Monarchs
;
of
which
the
great
Atchievements
of
this
brave
Prince
,
which
are
the
Subject
of
the
following
relations
,
seems
to
be
the
happy
presages
.
But
before
we
go
any
further
,
it
will
not
be
beyond
our
purpose
to
insert
here
the
true
character
of
Kn●z
GalliZin
,
together
with
two
remarkable
Accidents
,
which
seem'd
to
be
the
forerunners
of
his
ensuing
downfal
:
which
caused
no
small
change
in
the
Affairs
of
the
Muscovite
Government
.
Knez
GalliZin
descended
from
the
Race
of
the
Jagellons
,
Character
of
Knez
GalliZin
was
at
that
time
one
of
the
most
considerable
Princes
of
the
Muscovian
Empire
,
whether
in
regard
of
his
illustrious
Extraction
,
or
the
high
Station
he
was
settled
in
,
of
being
Chief
Minister
of
State
,
by
the
favours
of
the
eldest
Czar
John
,
and
his
Sister
Sophia
,
who
's
Creature
he
was
.
He
was
undoubtedly
one
of
the
best
Head
pieces
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
most
Knowing
,
and
most
Accomplish'd
of
all
the
Muscovian
Boyars
,
always
addicted
to
the
French
Interest
,
and
such
an
admirer
of
the
present
French
King
Lewis
XIV
.
that
he
caused
his
Son
to
wear
his
Picture
constantly
upon
his
Breast
.
It
was
chiefly
owing
to
his
advice
and
dexterity
,
that
the
Princess
Sophia
had
seized
upon
the
Administration
of
the
Government
during
the
Minority
of
the
two
Czars
,
her
Brothers
,
in
which
she
continued
for
several
Years
;
by
the
extraordinary
Conduct
of
this
her
faithful
Minister
,
till
the
Boyars
and
Chief
of
the
Nobility
,
who
were
altogether
in
the
Interest
of
the
Youngest
Czar
Peter
the
present
Emperour
,
being
resolved
not
to
suffer
themselves
any
longer
to
be
Imposed
upon
by
this
Favourite
,
found
means
to
remove
him
from
his
Ministry
,
of
which
the
two
following
relations
appeared
to
be
the
Fatal
Presages
.
The
first
was
undertaken
by
a
private
person
,
who
having
watched
his
opportunity
one
morning
as
GalliZin
was
going
in
his
Sledge
to
the
Czar's
Palace
,
threw
himself
upon
him
,
and
seized
him
by
the
Beard
to
stab
him
.
But
whilst
he
was
drawing
his
dagger
which
(
according
to
the
Muscovian
fashion
)
stuck
in
his
Girdle
,
the
Princes
Servants
running
up
to
the
Sledge
,
had
the
good
fortune
to
stop
his
hand
,
just
as
he
was
about
sticking
the
Dagger
in
their
Master's
Heart
.
The
Assassin
was
so
far
from
being
dejected
,
that
on
the
contrary
his
rage
seemed
to
be
encreased
,
which
sufficinetly
appeared
by
his
furious
looks
,
and
his
utmost
,
tho'
vain
efforts
,
of
putting
his
design
in
Execution
;
But
finding
himself
overpowered
,
and
all
his
endeavours
in
vain
,
he
spoke
to
GallaZin
with
unparrallell'd
resolution
,
in
the
following
manner
:
Infamous
Tyrant
,
It
is
not
the
fear
of
death
,
but
the
regret
I
feel
of
being
disappointed
in
my
design
,
that
you
see
me
thus
changed
in
my
Countenance
;
But
know
,
that
tho'
I
have
been
so
unfortunate
as
to
fail
in
this
attempt
,
to
deliver
my
Native
Country
from
the
most
horrid
Monster
that
ever
was
bred
upon
the
face
of
the
Earth
;
tho'
this
hand
has
been
unsuccessful
in
making
thee
a
Sacrifice
to
the
just
resentments
of
thy
fellow
Subjects
;
Know
,
I
say
,
that
this
feat
is
reserved
for
some
happier
hand
than
mine
,
and
that
among
three
hundred
Citizens
,
who
,
out
of
pity
to
the
people
,
that
daily
groan
under
the
burthen
of
thy
most
intolerable
oppressions
,
have
conspired
thy
final
destruction
;
there
will
be
some
,
that
will
take
surer
measures
than
I
have
done
.
He
was
going
on
in
his
discourse
,
if
he
had
not
been
dragged
away
immediately
to
Prison
,
where
after
having
been
put
to
the
Rack
,
he
was
executed
privately
,
for
fear
of
incensing
the
people
.
This
Outrage
was
soon
after
followed
by
another
;
less
dangerous
in
its
Contrivance
,
but
sufficiently
convincing
to
GalliZin
of
the
Sentiments
the
people
had
of
his
Ministry
.
He
was
then
just
upon
his
departure
for
the
Army
,
which
he
was
to
Command
,
as
General
,
against
the
Crim
Tartars
,
when
one
night
a
covered
Coffin
was
found
at
his
Pallace
Gate
,
with
a
Note
in
it
,
containing
these
Words
:
GalliZin
,
Vnless
the
Campaign
which
thou
art
now
going
to
open
,
prove
more
successful
than
the
former
,
we
are
resolved
to
make
sure
work
with
thee
.
The
worst
of
all
was
,
that
these
menaces
proved
true
in
the
Event
;
for
,
after
his
return
from
the
Army
,
he
was
so
closely
press'd
upon
by
the
rest
of
the
Boyars
,
that
not
being
able
to
justifie
himself
against
the
manifold
miscarriages
laid
to
his
charge
,
he
was
dismissed
from
all
his
Imployments
at
Court
,
GalliZin
banished
.
his
Estate
Confiscated
,
and
he
banished
into
Siberia
,
where
he
was
forced
to
lead
a
miserable
,
or
rather
shameful
life
.
Much
about
the
same
time
Prince
Archilla
,
King
of
Iveria
and
Mengrelia
,
who
had
for
some
Years
last
past
lived
with
his
Princess
in
the
Court
of
the
two
Czars
,
was
preparing
for
his
return
into
his
Kingdoms
.
This
Prince
being
originally
a
Georgian
by
Birth
,
had
been
prevailed
upon
to
embrace
Mahometism
,
for
the
peaceable
enjoyment
of
the
two
Kingdoms
of
Iveria
and
Mengrelia
,
which
border
upon
Persia
.
The
Chan
of
Persia
,
Prince
Archilla
.
who
's
Vassal
he
was
,
and
to
purchase
whose
favour
he
had
changed
his
Religion
,
was
very
favorable
to
him
at
first
;
and
tho'
he
not
long
after
return'd
to
the
Christian
Religion
,
which
he
profess'd
before
,
did
not
use
him
with
the
same
severity
as
he
did
the
rest
of
the
Petty
Princes
,
that
were
his
Vassals
.
But
this
seeming
kindness
of
his
,
proceeded
,
(
as
it
appear'd
afterwards
)
not
so
much
from
any
inclinations
he
had
for
his
person
,
as
the
Beauty
of
his
Princess
.
For
having
received
great
recommendations
of
the
excellency
of
her
Person
,
as
he
was
insatiable
in
his
Lust
to
Women
,
so
,
tho'
he
never
had
seen
her
,
he
was
resolved
to
purchase
the
enjoyment
of
so
much
Beauty
at
any
rate
;
so
that
he
made
this
unfortunate
Prince
sufficiently
sensible
that
he
had
no
longer
any
regard
for
his
person
;
being
now
become
no
less
troublesome
to
him
,
than
he
had
appear'd
kind
before
.
His
first
endeavours
were
carried
on
by
fair
means
,
by
vast
promises
,
and
hopes
of
great
Rewards
,
but
these
proving
insufficient
to
obtain
his
desire
,
he
proceeded
from
mildness
to
Threats
,
but
finding
these
also
not
to
have
the
desired
effect
,
he
had
recourse
to
open
Violence
;
ordering
his
forces
to
advance
into
the
Territories
of
Archilla
,
to
seize
him
and
his
Princess
,
and
carry
them
prisoners
to
his
Court.
Archilla
,
dreading
the
indignation
of
the
Chan
,
who
's
Forces
he
was
not
strong
enough
to
oppose
,
was
obliged
to
seek
for
safety
in
his
flight
,
and
retired
with
the
Princess
to
the
utmost
confines
of
this
Kingdom
of
Iveria
,
which
being
the
most
distant
from
Persia
,
border
upon
the
Turkish
Territories
,
on
that
side
towards
the
Black
Sea
;
in
,
hopes
to
shelter
themselves
there
against
the
forces
of
their
enemies
.
But
the
Chan
of
Persia
resolved
not
to
quit
his
pretension
at
that
rate
,
found
means
to
engage
the
Turkish
Grand
Seignior
in
his
Quarrel
,
who
having
sent
some
forces
to
seize
the
Prince
,
they
surprised
and
carried
him
to
a
Castle
under
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Turks
,
on
the
borders
of
Iveria
,
where
he
was
detained
Prisoner
till
further
orders
.
They
had
shewn
so
much
favour
to
the
Princess
,
whom
they
were
unwilling
to
use
with
violence
that
they
had
not
detained
her
person
;
But
she
being
exasperated
to
the
highest
degree
,
by
the
outrages
committed
upon
her
husband
,
retired
secretly
into
Iveria
,
where
without
any
further
delay
,
having
assembled
some
Gentlemen
,
the
bravest
and
most
trusty
among
her
Subjects
,
she
,
like
another
Amazon
,
marched
at
the
head
of
them
to
the
Relief
of
her
husband
.
The
Garrison
had
got
some
intelligence
of
her
approach
some
hours
before
her
arrival
near
the
place
,
wherefore
having
prepared
themselves
for
a
resolute
defence
,
the
Iverians
met
with
a
stout
resistance
.
But
being
encouraged
by
the
presence
and
example
of
their
Princess
,
who
was
resolved
either
to
deliver
her
Husband
,
or
to
fall
in
the
attempt
;
they
at
last
forced
the
Castle
where
their
Prince
was
kept
Prisoner
,
in
spite
of
all
the
resistance
the
Soldiers
could
make
,
carried
him
off
,
and
set
him
at
Liberty
.
So
soon
as
they
had
time
to
reflect
upon
their
present
condition
,
they
were
sufficiently
sensible
that
an
act
so
extraordinary
,
and
so
bold
,
must
needs
draw
upon
them
the
indignation
of
both
these
Great
Princes
,
their
Neighbours
,
and
that
consequently
they
could
not
tarry
long
with
safety
in
their
Kingdoms
,
encompassed
as
it
was
,
on
all
sides
,
by
their
enemies
▪
Therefore
they
were
forced
to
abandon
their
Subjects
to
the
mercy
of
these
two
Potent
Neighbours
,
and
with
some
of
their
most
trusty
friends
to
seek
for
shelter
in
Muscovy
.
They
were
received
with
all
the
demonstrations
of
friendship
by
the
two
Czars
,
Prince
Archilla
arrives
in
Muscovy
.
who
assign'd
them
a
Palace
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
and
during
the
space
of
three
.
Years
allowed
them
a
Pension
suitable
to
their
Quality
,
till
their
Subjects
having
composed
matters
with
the
Grand
Seignior
,
and
become
weary
of
the
Persian
yoak
,
sollicited
their
return
into
the
Kingdoms
of
Iveria
and
Mangrelia
,
promising
to
Sacrifice
all
what
was
dear
to
them
for
their
Interest
,
against
the
Persians
their
common
enemies
.
The
same
Year
the
Youngest
of
the
two
Czars
,
The
present
Czar
marries
.
(
the
same
who
lately
honoured
this
Kingdom
with
his
presence
)
married
the
Daughter
of
an
Officer
of
the
Army
.
He
was
then
but
Eighteen
Years
of
Age
,
and
a
few
days
after
the
marriage
was
published
by
the
sound
of
the
great
Bell
in
Musco
(
perhaps
the
finest
in
the
World
)
he
was
seized
with
the
falling
Sickness
.
Those
who
did
not
know
this
distemper
to
be
Hereditary
to
his
Family
,
but
were
sufficiently
ac●uainted
with
those
frequent
misfortunes
that
happen
in
Muscovy
,
to
persons
of
a
high
Rank
at
the
time
of
their
marriages
;
occasioned
by
the
Envy
of
the
contending
Rivals
of
the
Female
Sex
,
looked
upon
it
as
an
effect
of
the
Jealousie
of
such
families
as
being
by
this
marriage
excluded
from
the
hopes
of
that
Alliance
they
had
aspired
to
,
had
let
their
vengeance
fall
upon
their
young
Prince
.
But
this
accident
not
being
attended
with
any
further
ill
Consequences
,
these
Rumors
were
soon
dispersed
,
and
the
rejoycings
continued
to
the
Great
Satisfaction
of
the
Muscovites
,
who
had
placed
the
chief
hopes
of
their
future
prosperity
in
the
Activity
and
Courage
of
a
Prince
,
who
soon
after
gave
them
such
evident
proofs
of
his
great
ability
in
the
art
of
Government
,
that
they
were
satisfied
their
hopes
would
not
fall
short
of
their
expectation
,
especially
when
the
CzaritZa
within
a
twelve
Month
after
,
brought
forth
as
Young
Prince
,
who
being
now
about
Eight
Years
of
Age
,
gives
all
the
imaginable
hopes
,
of
being
one
day
the
inheritor
of
his
Father's
Vertues
and
Dominions
.
For
after
the
Removal
of
GalliZin
,
having
taken
the
Reins
of
the
Government
into
his
own
hands
,
and
consequently
suppres'd
that
Faction
which
hitherto
had
in
a
measure
opposed
his
Greatness
,
he
began
to
lay
the
foundation
towards
the
accomplishment
of
these
designs
,
which
within
these
few
Years
last
past
have
been
the
Admiration
of
all
Europe
,
and
caused
Terror
to
his
Enemies
.
The
unfortunate
War
in
which
the
Turks
were
engaged
against
the
Emperour
,
Poles
and
Venetians
having
sufficiently
disenabled
them
to
send
any
considerable
Succours
to
the
Crim
Tartars
,
The
War
against
the
Crim
Tartars
.
the
hereditary
Enemies
of
Muscovy
,
which
has
so
often
felt
the
direful
effects
of
their
barbarous
Cruelties
,
the
present
juncture
of
time
was
look'd
upon
as
the
most
favourable
to
reduce
these
troublesome
Neighbours
under
the
Obedience
of
the
Russian
Empire
.
For
which
purpose
a
considerable
Army
having
been
brought
into
the
field
,
the
Siege
of
Asaph
was
resolved
on
,
which
,
City
being
seated
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
Don
or
Tanais
,
where
it
discharges
itself
into
the
Palus
Meotides
,
or
the
Sea
of
Zabacçhe
,
is
the
Inlet
into
the
lesser
Tartary
,
and
conquently
facilitates
the
Conquest
of
the
Crim
Tartars
,
inhabiting
the
Taurica
Chersonesus
.
The
Muscovites
attack'd
the
City
very
vigourously
,
but
being
destitute
of
Shipping
,
and
not
sufficiently
provided
with
good
Canoneers
,
they
could
not
hinder
the
Turks
from
bringing
in
at
several
times
fresh
supplies
of
Men
,
Ammunition
and
other
necessaries
,
whereby
they
were
obliged
at
the
approach
of
the
Winter
Season
to
raise
the
Siege
for
that
time
.
But
the
Czar
was
so
far
from
being
discouraged
by
this
retreat
,
that
he
resolved
to
repair
this
disgrace
,
and
to
make
himself
master
of
the
place
,
let
it
cost
what
it
will
.
For
which
purpose
having
order'd
a
considerable
number
of
Ships
to
be
built
,
and
mann'd
,
to
prevent
their
Communication
with
the
Sea
,
and
obtained
a
good
number
of
Engineers
,
Bombardeers
,
and
Canoneers
from
the
Emperour
,
Venetians
,
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
,
and
some
other
Christian
Princes
;
he
resolved
to
take
the
field
in
person
in
the
ensuing
year
,
so
soon
as
the
Rivers
should
become
Navigable
,
and
to
open
the
Campaign
with
the
Siege
of
Asoph
.
Pursuant
to
this
resolution
having
ordered
a
vast
Train
of
Artillery
,
Besiege
.
Asoph
.
consisting
of
400
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
150
Mortars
,
to
be
got
ready
,
he
Marched
with
a
very
numerous
Army
,
commanded
under
him
by
his
Favourite
,
the
General
and
Admiral
Le
Fort
,
(
the
Chief
of
the
Ambassy
,
now
in
Holland
)
by
Mr.
Gourdon
,
a
Scotchman
,
and
Afranou
Nichelouits
,
a
Muscovite
,
and
laid
close
Seige
to
the
said
City
,
whilst
his
Fleet
guarded
the
Port
,
and
prevented
any
Supplies
from
coming
to
their
Relief
that
way
;
and
the
Cosack
Generals
MaZepa
,
and
Paley
,
advanced
in
two
distinct
Bodies
towards
the
Boristhenes
,
to
give
a
powerful
diversion
to
the
Crim
Tartars
on
that
side
.
The
Tartars
within
defended
themselves
for
some
time
with
bravery
enough
,
notwithstanding
the
great
havock
made
by
the
Muscovite
Bombs
,
under
the
direction
of
the
Foreign
Bombardiers
,
but
finding
themselves
disappointed
in
their
hopes
of
Relief
by
Sea
(
the
Muscovites
having
defeated
those
that
came
to
their
Assistance
)
they
beat
a
parley
,
Takes
Asoph
by
composition
.
and
Surrendered
themselves
,
upon
certain
Articles
,
to
the
Czar
.
After
the
taking
of
Asoph
,
he
advanced
to
Karikeumen
,
which
,
by
the
force
of
his
Bombs
,
he
soon
obliged
to
Surrender
at
discretion
.
All
the
Castles
and
Places
thereabouts
,
underwent
the
same
fate
,
most
of
which
he
caused
to
be
demolish'd
,
unless
it
was
Taran
,
where
he
left
a
very
good
Garrison
.
The
same
Summer
the
Cosacks
had
made
themselves
Masters
of
several
Strong
Forts
on
the
Boristhenes
,
which
may
in
time
much
facilite
the
taking
of
Precop
,
Scituate
at
the
very
entrance
of
the
Taurica
Chersonesus
.
The
Czar
after
the
Conquest
of
a
place
so
considerable
for
its
Situation
,
was
received
at
his
return
by
his
Subjects
inhabiting
the
City
of
Musco
,
Enters
Mosco
in
Triumph
.
with
all
the
demostrations
of
joy
,
and
other
Honours
due
to
a
Conquerour
:
For
at
his
Entrance
there
were
Triumphal
Arches
erected
,
representing
the
Conquests
of
Asoph
,
and
other
places
taken
by
him
the
Summer
before
:
And
as
he
went
through
the
City
to
the
Castle
,
he
was
preceeded
by
the
General
Le
Fort
in
a
Litter
,
and
by
General
Gourdon
on
Horse
back
.
But
what
was
most
pleasing
to
the
People
,
was
,
the
Leading
it
.
Triumph
of
a
certain
noted
Deserter
,
who
's
name
was
Jacob.
He
being
taken
at
the
Surrender
of
Asoph
,
was
brought
into
Muscovy
,
and
to
compleat
the
Show
,
was
placed
upon
a
high
Waggon
,
Seated
under
a
Gibbet
;
upon
which
he
was
hanged
the
next
day
after
this
Solemn
Entry
.
His
next
care
was
to
send
an
Envoy
to
the-Court
of
Vienna
,
not
only
to
give
an
exact
account
of
the
Success
of
his
Arms
against
the
Infidels
,
but
more
particularly
to
enter
into
a
more
strict
Alliance
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Confederates
,
against
the
Turks
:
And
having
received
certain
intelligence
,
that
the
French
Ambassador
in
Poland
,
was
labouring
for
the
advancing
of
the
Prince
of
Conti
to
the
Polish
Crown
,
he
gave
the
Polish
Nobility
to
understand
by
his
Minister
Resident
in
Poland
,
that
in
case
they
should
advance
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
or
any
other
Frenchman
to
the
Throne
,
they
must
expect
to
be
treated
as
Enemies
,
he
looking
upon
the
French
Nation
,
joyned
in
Alliance
with
the
Turks
,
to
stand
in
opposition
to
the
General
Interest
of
Christendom
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Negotiation
at
Vienna
,
Concludes
an
Alliance
with
the
Confederates
against
the
Turks
.
concerning
the
Alliance
against
the
Infidels
went
on
with
good
Success
the
main
Scruple
to
be
removed
,
being
about
the
time
of
the
Continuance
of
this
Alliance
,
and
which
the
Muscovites
desired
to
be
for
Seven
Years
,
whereas
the
Emperor
and
the
Venetians
insisted
to
have
it
continued
for
no
longer
than
three
Years
.
But
the
Czar
having
sent
new
Instructions
to
his
Envoy
,
with
full
power
to
conclude
the
said
Negotiation
according
to
the
Proposals
made
by
the
rest
of
the
Confederates
,
all
things
were
at
last
agreed
on
to
the
Satisfaction
of
all
the
parties
concerned
in
the
Alliance
,
and
the
Treaty
was
Sign'd
and
Ratifi'd
at
Vienna
,
in
the
Presence
of
the
Venetian
Resident
,
containing
besides
several
others
,
these
three
following
Articles
.
That
the
Alliance
shall
last
three
Years
,
at
least
,
reserving
to
the
Parties
concerned
,
the
power
to
renew
it
,
after
that
time
is
expired
,
if
they
think
fit
.
That
none
of
the
Parties
shall
make
Peace
,
without
the
Knowledge
and
Consent
of
the
other
.
And
Lastly
;
that
in
Case
the
Enemy
shall
make
any
Proposals
of
Peace
to
any
one
of
the
Confederates
,
the
same
shall
be
imparted
to
all
the
rest
.
After
the
Conclusion
of
this
Alliance
the
Emperour
appointed
a
Minister
to
Reside
with
the
Czar
,
and
to
attend
him
in
the
Field
,
to
be
an
eye
witness
of
what
passed
in
the
Muscovite
Army
,
and
to
give
the
Emperour
from
time
to
time
an
account
of
their
Progress
against
the
Tartars
.
The
noise
of
this
Alliance
,
and
the
great
preparations
made
by
the
Czar
against
the
next
ensuing
Campaign
,
struck
such
a
terror
to
the
Tartar
Chan
,
that
he
dispatch'd
frequent
Messengers
to
Constantinople
,
to
Sollicite
Prompt
and
Powerful
Succours
against
the
Muscovites
,
who
were
preparing
to
invade
the
Crim
Tartary
,
and
by
the
Conquest
of
the
City
of
Precop
,
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Taurica
Chersenesus
.
These
Remonstrances
had
such
an
influence
over
the
Ottoman
Port
,
that
they
promised
them
considerable
Assistance
,
and
it
was
given
out
,
that
the
Grand
Seignior
intended
to
go
in
person
against
the
Muscovites
;
and
tho'
the
last
proved
to
be
only
a
Contrivance
to
amuse
the
Enemy
,
yet
the
Turks
being
in
the
next
Campaign
deprived
of
the
Succours
they
generally
used
to
receive
from
these
Tartars
,
did
in
a
great
Measure
attribute
their
last
defeat
to
the
want
of
these
Auxiliaries
,
who
,
by
their
number
,
used
to
stand
them
in
no
small
stead
against
the
Impeiral
Cavalry
.
But
whilst
all
Europe
waited
in
expectation
to
hear
of
the
advance
of
his
Czarish
Majesty
at
the
head
of
a
very
formidable
Army
,
towards
the
Crim
Tartars
,
they
were
agreeably
Surprised
with
the
news
of
a
great
and
Splendid
Muscovian
Ambassady
arrived
in
Prussia
,
where
the
Czar
was
in
person
,
but
incognito
.
This
news
,
which
at
first
carried
along
with
it
but
little
probability
,
was
put
beyond
question
after
they
had
been
received
with
so
much
Solemnity
by
his
Electoral
Highness
of
Brandenburgh
at
Konigsbergh
,
the
Capital
of
the
Ducal
Prussia
.
The
Chief
of
the
Ambassy
was
Francis
Jacolovits
Le
Fort
,
whom
we
have
mentioned
before
,
with
whom
were
joyned
as
Colleagues
Mexievits
Holowin
,
Damnos
Diat
Precophei
,
The
Muscovite
Ambassadors
Entrance
in
Konigsburgh
.
and
Bodanovits
Wornits
Zien
.
Being
arrived
early
in
the
morning
at
Laut
,
about
a
mile
distant
from
Konigsbergh
,
with
a
Train
of
betwixt
three
and
four
Hundred
Persons
,
the
Sieur
Danckelman
.
Prime
Minister
of
State
,
and
Mr.
Besser
,
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
with
a
great
number
of
Courtiers
,
and
the
Nobility
of
the
Country
,
were
sent
by
his
Electoral
Highness
,
to
Complement
them
in
his
Name
,
and
Conduct
them
into
the
City
,
where
in
the
afternoon
they
made
their
Publick
Entrance
in
the
following
manner
.
Forty
of
his
Electoral
Highnesses
best
led
Horses
,
with
very
rich
Sadles
,
and
other
Accoutrements
,
led
the
way
.
These
were
followed
by
a
Single
Officer
richly
clad
,
attended
by
the
Kettle
Drums
of
the
Guard
of
the
Body
,
three
Troops
of
whom
followed
immeditely
after
,
all
clad
in
Red.
Next
to
these
came
Thirty
Coaches
,
drawn
with
Six
Horses
each
,
in
which
were
the
Principal
Nobility
of
the
Ducal
Prussia
.
Then
two
of
his
Electoral
Highnesses
Coaches
,
and
one
belonging
to
the
Margrave
Albert.
After
these
were
to
be
seen
the
Court
Pages
,
clad
all
in
Red
▪
lac'd
all
over
very
richly
with
Gold
Lace
,
riding
two
and
two
with
a
Page
of
the
Ambassadors
betwixt
them
.
These
were
followed
by
Fourty
more
Coaches
,
with
Six
Horses
each
,
wherein
were
the
Chief
Ministers
and
Officers
of
the
Electors
Household
;
after
whom
came
the
first
Kettle
Drum
and
Trumpet
belonging
to
his
Electoral
Highness
,
followed
by
the
Ambassadors
Foot
Guards
,
clad
in
Green
,
with
Silver
Battle
Axes
upon
their
shoulders
;
and
after
these
the
Ambassadors
Horse
Guards
,
in
the
same
Livery
,
but
without
Battle
Axes
.
Then
came
the
Coach
wherein
were
the
Four
Ambassadors
;
and
lastly
,
the
whole
Train
was
closed
with
Twelve
Coaches
fill'd
with
Muscovite
and
Brandenburgh
Gentlemen
.
The
Streets
thro'
which
their
Excellencies
passed
to
the
Kniphoff
,
(
where
most
Magnificent
Lodgings
were
prepared
for
them
)
were
lined
with
the
Burghers
,
who
were
drawn
up
in
a
double
file
:
They
were
received
at
their
Lodgings
by
the
Garrison
of
the
City
,
and
saluted
with
a
treble
discharge
of
all
the
Cannon
round
the
Fortifications
,
and
being
thus
conducted
to
their
Apartments
,
the
Sieurs
Danckelman
and
Besser
took
their
leave
of
them
,
being
waited
on
by
the
Ambassadors
to
the
Stairs
of
the
House
.
Some
days
after
,
Have
their
Audience
.
being
the
25.
of
May
,
they
had
their
Publick
Audience
of
his
Electoral
Highness
,
being
again
conducted
by
the
abovementioned
Sieur
Danckelman
,
and
Besser
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
being
followed
by
a
Train
of
Thirty
odd
Coaches
.
Before
the
Ambassadors
Coach
went
Thirty
Persons
,
carrying
the
Czars
Presents
to
the
Elector
,
consisting
in
Tables
,
Ermins
,
and
other
Rich
furs
,
beside
a
good
quantity
of
Indian
,
and
Persian
Silks
,
Stuffs
,
and
Tissues
of
Gold
,
and
Silver
;
valued
in
all
at
20000
l.
Sterling
.
The
Ambassadors
themselves
were
most
richly
dress'd
,
their
Habits
being
of
Cloth
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
covered
with
rich
Embroidery
,
and
abundance
of
Pearls
and
precious
Stones
.
They
passed
thro'
the
Electors
Guards
,
which
was
placed
on
both
sides
up
to
the
Great
Hall
of
the
Castle
,
where
the
Elector
,
attended
by
the
Nobility
,
and
all
the
Officers
of
his
Household
,
was
Seated
under
a
Canopy
of
State
.
The
Ambassadors
having
made
the
usual
reverences
,
every
one
in
his
turn
,
complemented
his
Electoral
Highness
,
and
after
having
delivered
the
Presents
,
they
presented
a
Letter
containing
in
Substance
;
That
his
Czarish
Majesty
had
sent
these
(
abovenamed
)
Persons
as
his
Ambassadors
,
to
his
Electoral
Highness
to
give
him
all
the
possible
assurance
of
his
desire
to
improve
the
Affection
and
good
Correspondence
,
which
always
had
been
between
them
,
and
their
Illustrious
Ancestors
That
this
Ambassy
,
being
intended
,
to
proceed
from
hence
to
several
other
Courts
in
Christendom
,
in
order
to
concert
Measures
,
and
promote
the
common
Interest
of
the
Confederacy
,
against
the
Infidels
;
his
Czarish
Majesty
did
not
in
the
least
question
,
but
that
the
Elector
would
assist
them
in
so
glorious
a
Work
,
and
forward
them
in
their
Journey
.
The
Letter
concluded
with
the
thanks
from
the
Great
Duke
to
his
Electoral
Highness
,
for
the
Engineers
and
Bombardiers
,
which
he
had
sent
sometime
before
,
and
which
by
their
extraordinary
Skill
had
been
very
instrumental
in
the
Siege
of
Asoph
,
and
other
places
,
taken
by
the
Muscovites
in
the
Crim
Tartary
.
The
Elector
answered
;
That
he
acknowledged
himself
much
obliged
to
the
Czar
,
for
his
assurances
of
the
continuance
of
his
Friendship
,
and
especially
for
the
Splendid
Ambassy
he
had
sent
to
him
.
But
the
Sieur
Danckelman
returned
them
an
answer
more
at
large
,
and
in
the
Electors
Name
answered
their
Complements
,
in
terms
so
obliging
,
that
the
Ambassadors
were
extreamly
satisfied
with
his
Generous
and
Genteel
behaviour
.
Being
afterwards
reconducted
to
their
Lodgings
in
the
same
manner
,
they
were
Treated
with
a
most
Splendid
Dinner
by
his
Electoral
Highness
,
and
were
the
same
Evening
,
Entertained
with
variety
of
extraordinary
Fireworks
,
which
lasted
,
to
their
no
small
Satisfaction
,
till
midnight
.
Whilst
the
Czar
of
Moscovy
,
The
Czar
obtains
a
great
victory
against
the
Tartars
.
with
his
Ambassadors
,
was
on
his
Journey
towards
Holland
,
his
Army
obtain'd
a
Signal
Victory
against
the
Crim-Tartars
,
on
the
30th
of
July
.
For
the
Muscovites
having
drawn
together
their
Forces
to
the
number
of
70000
Men
,
most
Horse
;
the
Turks
and
Tartars
,
who
had
received
advice
of
their
March
thinking
themselves
Superior
in
number
and
strength
to
the
Muscovites
,
resolved
to
Attack
them
before
they
were
joyned
by
the
Cosacks
.
In
order
to
which
,
they
advanced
under
the
Command
of
Sultan
Galga
,
and
attacked
them
with
their
utmost
Vigor
,
but
were
received
by
the
Muscovian
Cavalry
with
so
much
Resolution
,
that
they
were
repulsed
and
droven
back
in
great
disorder
;
but
trusting
in
their
number
they
rallied
again
,
and
charged
the
Muscovites
with
great
Fury
,
till
being
,
after
some
Hours
engagement
quite
broken
,
they
were
forced
to
quit
the
Field
,
being
pursued
by
the
Enemy
to
the
River
Kalganski
,
where
a
great
slaughter
ensued
:
For
being
constrained
,
by
the
close
pursuit
of
the
Muscovites
,
to
cross
that
River
with
great
Precipitation
,
a
great
part
of
their
Army
not
being
able
to
follow
the
rest
,
with
so
much
haste
as
their
present
danger
required
,
were
either
cut
to
pieces
,
or
drowned
in
the
River
,
or
taken
Prisoners
.
This
Victory
was
the
more
advantageous
to
the
Muscovites
,
because
most
of
the
Tartars
having
been
slain
in
the
flight
,
the
loss
was
not
considerable
on
the
Muscovite
side
,
for
which
reason
great
Rejoycings
were
made
in
the
City
of
Musco
,
and
all
over
the
Empire
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Embassy
was
arrived
in
Holland
,
where
they
received
the
first
News
of
this
Victory
,
and
made
their
publick
Entry
at
the
Hague
on
the
17th
of
September
,
in
great
Splendor
.
Before
their
Excellencies
Coaches
went
a
Train
of
50
others
with
6
Horses
each
,
The
Moscovite
Ambassadors
make
their
Entrance
at
the
Hague
.
wherein
were
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Ambassador's
Retinue
,
and
other
Persons
of
Quality
.
Then
came
the
two
Coaches
of
State
,
in
which
rode
the
Ambassadors
,
who
were
followed
by
three
Coaches
of
their
own
,
which
closed
the
Cavalcade
.
After
they
had
passed
through
the
Guards
that
were
placed
on
both
sides
of
the
Court
,
Their
Audience
.
they
were
received
by
two
Deputies
of
the
States
,
in
the
Out-Room
of
Audience
.
Being
conducted
into
the
Room
of
Audience
,
they
were
saluted
by
the
whole
Body
of
the
States
▪
unto
whom
they
delivered
the
Czars
Letters
,
directed
to
their
High
and
Mightinesses
,
containing
assurances
of
his
Affection
,
and
his
desire
of
Cultivating
a
good
Correspondence
with
the
State
,
desiring
their
High
and
Mightinesses
to
Treat
with
the
(
above-named
)
Ambassadors
,
concerning
such
matters
,
as
they
should
propose
to
them
in
his
Czarish
Majesty's
Name
,
to
promote
the
Interest
of
Christendom
against
the
Infidels
.
Then
each
of
the
Ambassadors
having
,
in
his
〈◊〉
,
made
a
Complemental
Speech
to
the
States
,
and
delivered
the
Czar's
Present
,
which
consisted
in
a
great
quantity
of
Sable-skins
,
of
a
considerable
Value
,
the
Deputies
answered
them
in
a
very
Eloquent
Speech
,
in
the
Name
of
the
States
.
The
Ambassadors
were
entreated
to
sit
down
,
in
Elbow-Chairs
set
for
that
purpose
,
which
they
having
refused
,
and
the
whole
Assembly
judging
,
not
without
reason
,
that
this
refusal
proceeded
from
the
respect
they
bore
to
their
Sovereign
,
there
present
,
did
also
continue
in
the
same
posture
till
the
Audience
was
over
,
when
the
Ambassadors
were
re-conducted
,
in
the
same
Order
as
they
came
,
to
their
Lodgings
.
For
the
better
understanding
the
present
condition
of
the
Russian
Empire
,
it
will
be
absolutely
requisite
,
before
we
conclude
this
Treatise
,
to
add
something
concerning
its
Traffick
,
and
present
Strength
,
in
relation
to
its
Neighbours
;
in
both
which
,
it
must
be
confessed
,
the
Muscovites
have
improved
themselves
since
the
settlement
of
their
Government
,
after
their
Intestine
Commotions
,
to
the
admiration
of
all
those
,
who
have
taken
the
Pains
to
make
a
due
comparison
betwixt
their
former
condition
,
and
the
present
State
of
their
Empire
.
Not
to
enlarge
my self
hereupon
,
Trade
of
Muscovy
.
the
Trade
of
Muscovy
depending
on
the
product
of
the
Country
,
such
as
Pot-ashes
,
Wax
,
Honey
,
Tar
,
Pitch
,
Hemp
,
Flax
,
Cavier
,
and
Sturgeon
,
besides
a
great
many
other
Commodities
which
are
exported
from
thence
into
Foreign
Countries
.
It
is
almost
incredible
,
what
advantages
the
Muscovites
reap
from
the
Persian
,
Indian
,
and
Chinese
Trade
,
lately
established
throughout
the
whole
Empire
.
The
staple
of
the
Persian
,
and
Indian
Trade
is
chiefly
at
Astrachan
,
which
lying
within
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Volga
,
must
be
considered
as
the
Frontierplace
of
the
two
most
considerable
parts
of
the
World
,
to
wit
,
of
Europe
,
and
Asia
.
The
Armenians
possess
one
of
the
Suburbs
of
this
City
by
themselves
,
and
drive
a
vast
Trade
from
thence
into
Persia
;
but
they
who
without
question
contribute
most
to
the
flourishing
condition
of
this
City
,
and
carry
on
the
Indian
Trade
through
Muscovy
,
are
the
Banjans
,
a
certain
sort
of
Indians
,
much
addicted
to
Trading
,
and
dispersed
all
over
the
great
Mogul's
Territories
,
but
especially
inhabiting
the
Province
of
Guzuratte
(
by
the
Portuguesés
called
Cambaya
)
who
holding
a
Correspondence
all
over
the
Caspian
Sea
,
there
are
few
sorts
of
Merchandizes
which
do
not
pass
thro'
their
Hands
.
For
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
the
Province
of
Guzuratte
is
Inhabited
besides
English
,
Dutch
,
and
Persians
,
by
three
several
sorts
of
People
by
the
Ind●stans
,
the
ancient
Natives
of
the
Country
,
an
idle
and
sluggish
Generation
;
by
the
Moguls
,
who
came
out
of
Grand
Tartary
,
and
are
all
Mahometans
,
much
addicted
to
Arms
,
and
the
Banjans
,
who
altogether
apply
themselves
to
Manufactury
and
Traffick
.
It
is
true
,
there
is
no
Province
in
India
,
where
there
are
not
some
of
these
Banjans
,
but
in
the
Province
of
Guzuratte
they
are
more
numerous
than
in
other
places
,
and
are
distinguish'd
,
especially
from
those
that
profess
Mahometism
,
by
their
Habit.
For
tho'
they
do
not
ware
their
Hair
very
long
,
yet
do
they
not
shave
their
Heads
.
The
Banjans
describèd
.
Their
Women
don't
cover
their
Faces
,
as
those
of
the
Mahometans
do
;
they
ware
Pendants
,
and
Pearls
in
their
Ears
,
and
Necklaces
about
their
Necks
.
Black
Teeth
are
amongst
them
as
well
as
in
Muscovy
in
great
request
,
from
whence
it
comes
that
they
nick
Name
the
Europeans
,
who
have
white
Teeth
,
Bondra
,
that
is
,
Apes
.
They
ware
no
Breeches
as
the
other
Indians
,
but
only
a
piece
of
thin
Silk
stuff
,
which
is
wrapt
about
them
,
reaching
down
to
their
Hams
,
over
which
they
ware
their
Smocks
,
and
on
them
their
upper
Garment
,
which
they
tie
with
a
Girdle
at
the
Waste
:
Some
of
them
wear
under
these
a
kind
of
narrow
Wastcoats
,
the
Sleeves
whereof
reach
no
further
than
the
Elbow
,
being
naked
from
the
Breasts
down
to
the
Navel
.
They
wear
Shooes
either
of
Wood
,
Velvet
,
Brocade
,
or
gilt
Leather
,
fastned
with
Straps
to
their
Feet
,
which
they
put
off
when
they
go
into
any
Room
,
where
the
Floor
commonly
is
covered
with
Tapestry
.
They
are
incomparably
more
Ingenious
,
Subtle
,
and
more
Civil
,
than
any
of
the
other
Indians
.
No
People
in
the
World
are
more
given
to
Writing
and
casting
Accounts
than
they
,
and
their
Conversation
is
very
delightful
.
There
is
no
Trade
in
the
Great
Turk's
Country
,
which
is
not
chiefly
managed
by
them
,
nor
any
Commodity
throughout
all
the
Indies
,
which
they
do
not
sell
,
unless
it
be
Flesh
and
Fish
,
or
any
other
Thing
that
had
Life
,
which
they
are
bound
to
preserve
by
the
Rules
of
their
Religion
,
as
we
shall
relate
anon
.
They
Marry
their
Children
at
7
,
8
,
9
,
or
10
Years
of
Age
,
and
it
seldom
appears
that
they
stay
till
12
,
especially
if
they
be
Daughters
;
for
if
they
should
exceed
that
time
,
it
would
be
looked
upon
as
Scandalous
.
The
Banyan
Widows
are
not
permitted
to
Marry
a
second
time
,
even
though
the
Bridegroom
should
Die
before
the
Consummation
of
the
Marriage
;
but
all
the
Ornaments
are
to
be
taken
from
her
,
and
her
Hair
to
be
cut
of
immediately
after
the
Husband's
Death
.
Nevertheless
they
are
not
obliged
to
burn
themselves
with
the
Dead
Bodies
of
their
Husbands
,
neither
are
they
hindred
to
do
it
if
they
have
an
inclination
thereto
.
Those
Widows
in
India
,
who
cannot
dispense
with
a
single
Life
,
get
in
among
the
Dancers
of
that
Sex
,
where
they
have
sufficient
opportunity
to
exercise
the
Flesh
,
and
to
allay
the
heat
which
must
needs
be
occasioned
in
Vigorous
Bodies
lying
in
so
hot
a
Climate
.
This
Barbarous
Custom
for
the
Widows
to
burn
themselves
with
their
deceased
Husbands
,
was
first
introduced
into
those
parts
upon
a
Political
account
For
Polygamy
causing
abundance
of
Heart
burning
and
Jealousie
among
the
Women
that
were
Rivals
in
their
Husbands
Affections
,
it
often
happen'd
,
that
such
as
thought
themselves
neglected
,
used
frequently
to
procure
their
Husbands
Deaths
.
Wherefore
to
make
them
to
be
more
careful
of
their
Husbands
Lives
,
it
was
ordered
,
that
such
as
were
desirous
to
be
accounted
honest
Women
,
should
be
engaged
to
keep
their
Husbands
company
in
their
Journey
to
the
other
World
,
and
be
burnt
together
with
their
Bodies
.
So
that
tho'
this
obligation
of
dying
with
their
Husbands
was
only
imposed
upon
such
Women
as
stood
upon
the
reputation
of
their
Honesty
,
without
any
punishment
to
be
inflicted
on
such
as
refused
to
conform
themselves
to
so
dreadful
a
Custom
,
unless
they
were
not
admitted
into
the
Company
of
Persons
of
Quality
,
as
being
looked
upon
as
Infamous
;
yet
has
this
principle
of
Honour
been
so
prevailing
upon
a
vast
number
of
the
Indian
Women
,
that
there
are
innumerable
examples
,
of
such
as
have
sacrificed
their
Lives
upon
the
Pile
which
burnt
the
dead
Carcasses
of
their
Husbands
.
But
as
among
all
the
Sects
of
the
Indians
,
there
have
been
Women
,
who
,
with
the
same
chearfulness
have
thrown
away
their
Lives
to
the
memory
of
their
Husbands
,
as
those
of
the
Sect
of
Samarath
,
whose
Perswasion
is
,
that
if
a
Woman
hath
so
great
an
Affection
for
her
Husband
;
as
to
burn
her self
with
him
after
his
Death
,
she
shall
live
with
him
in
the
other
World
seven
times
as
long
,
and
shall
enjoy
him
with
seven
times
as
much
satisfaction
as
she
has
done
in
this
;
it
is
most
probable
,
that
they
are
induced
to
this
resolution
,
not
altogether
by
the
motive
of
a
Punctillo
of
Honour
,
but
look
on
this
kind
of
Death
as
a
Passage
,
thro'
which
they
are
to
enter
into
a
beatitude
of
these
Pleasures
,
whereof
they
had
but
a
small
share
in
this
World
.
But
to
return
to
our
Banyans
,
who
having
a
considerable
share
in
the
Indian
Trade
in
Muscovy
,
very
well
deserve
our
particular
description
here
.
The
Banyans
,
Religion
of
the
Banyans
.
therefore
,
are
Pagans
,
using
neither
Baptism
nor
Circumcision
;
yet
they
believe
that
there
is
but
one
God
,
Creator
and
Preserver
of
the
Universe
.
Neither
does
this
perswasion
hinder
it
,
that
they
acknowledge
one
Braman
,
who
they
say
,
is
God's
Vicegerent
,
(
as
they
call
the
great
God
of
all
the
other
Gods
Etvara
)
and
out
of
who
's
Brains
,
they
say
,
their
Bramans
,
or
Priests
derive
their
first
Being
.
They
are
highly
respected
among
the
Banyans
,
Their
Bramens
.
as
well
as
the
other
Pagans
in
India
,
not
only
upon
the
account
of
their
austerity
of
Life
,
and
their
extraordinary
Abstinence
,
they
fasting
sometimes
several
Days
together
,
scarce
eating
any
thing
at
all
,
but
also
in
regard
the
Education
of
the
Youth
is
committed
to
their
care
,
and
that
they
expound
the
mysteries
of
their
Religion
to
the
ignorant
People
;
so
that
making
what
impression
they
think
most
convenient
for
their
purpose
,
on
the
minds
of
the
superstitious
Indians
,
their
Words
are
considered
as
Oracles
;
from
whence
it
comes
,
that
the
Banyans
seldom
engage
in
any
business
of
consequence
,
unless
with
the
Advice
and
Approbation
of
the
Braman
.
They
are
distinguished
from
the
other
Banyans
,
only
by
what
they
wear
upon
their
Heads
,
which
is
a
certain
Head-dress
made
of
Linnen
Cloth
,
wrapt
several
times
round
the
Head
,
to
cover
their
Sacred
Hair
,
which
is
never
cut
.
Besides
which
,
they
wear
three
pieces
of
small
Packthread
next
their
Skin
,
which
comes
cross
over
the
Breast
from
the
Shoulder
to
the
Wast
,
which
Packthreads
they
never
pull
of
,
tho'
it
were
to
save
their
Lives
.
Among
the
Malataps
,
they
are
looked
upon
as
so
Holy
,
that
no
Marriage
is
contracted
there
,
but
the
first
Fruits
of
the
Bride
must
be
Consecrated
to
the
Braman
,
to
whom
she
is
brought
to
be
deflour'd
,
and
being
thus
purified
in
her
lower
parts
,
the
Bridegroom
may
enter
without
danger
.
For
the
cunning
Priests
have
cajoled
the
poor
simple
People
into
a
belief
,
that
the
Marriage
could
never
be
sufficiently
Blessed
,
unless
the
Braman
has
initiated
the
Bride
with
a
Sanctifying
touch
.
From
whence
it
comes
,
that
many
times
he
must
be
very
earnestly
intreated
,
before
he
will
undertake
the
Task
;
and
if
the
Persons
be
of
any
Quality
or
good
Substance
,
he
will
scarce
be
engaged
to
take
of
the
drudgery
from
the
Bridegroom's
Hands
,
unless
he
be
hire●
to
the
Work
,
and
have
a
good
reward
for
his
Pains
.
Thus
the
crafty
Priest
,
by
imposing
upon
the
simplicity
of
his
Flock
,
improves
his
natural
Tallent
to
his
utmost
Advantage
,
satisfies
at
one
stroak
both
his
Appetite
and
Purse
,
and
fells
his
Benevolence
at
an
excessive
price
,
which
a
Layman
would
be
glad
to
bestow
generously
,
for
nothing
.
But
this
is
not
all
,
for
if
the
Priest
once
gets
sure
footing
in
a
good
place
,
he
is
sure
not
to
part
with
it
at
an
easie
rate
,
but
remains
a
standing
Friend
to
the
Family
;
for
the
Married
Men
retain
so
much
kindness
ever
after
for
their
Copartners
,
that
,
if
they
go
any
Journey
,
or
upon
any
occasion
are
detained
from
Home
,
they
recommend
their
whole
Family
(
but
especially
their
Wives
)
to
the
care
of
the
Braman
,
while
they
are
absent
,
to
supply
their
places
with
them
,
till
they
return
,
which
you
may
be
sure
the
Priest
will
perform
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
,
unless
the
good
Woman
happen
to
be
very
old
or
ugly
,
or
he
be
disabled
to
do
his
Office
by
his
long
fasting
,
in
which
case
it
is
the
Womans
business
to
cherish
the
Father's
languishing
Spirits
,
with
powerful
Restoratives
,
at
which
the
Indian
Women
are
the
most
expert
in
the
whole
World
,
as
they
are
very
skilful
to
send
their
Husbands
upon
certain
occasions
,
to
the
enjoyments
of
the
other
World
.
But
to
return
to
the
more
serious
part
of
their
Religion
;
they
hold
the
immortallity
of
the
Soul
,
but
believe
,
withal
,
that
at
its
departure
out
of
the
first
Body
,
it
transmigrates
into
that
of
some
other
Creature
.
Thus
they
affirm
,
that
by
example
,
the
Soul
of
a
good
natur'd
and
meek
Person
,
is
translated
into
the
Body
of
a
Pidgeon
or
Chicken
;
that
of
a
Cruel
and
Rapacious
Fellow
into
a
Crocodile
,
a
Lyon
,
or
a
Tyger
;
that
of
a
Cunning
and
Crafty
Man
,
into
that
of
a
Fox
,
That
of
a
Glutton
into
the
body
of
Swine
;
that
of
a
Treacherous
and
Malicious
Person
into
a
Serpent
,
before
they
are
admitted
to
the
enjoyment
of
Spiritual
Beatitude
.
For
which
reason
it
is
the
Banyans
abstain
as
we
mentioned
before
,
from
killing
any
living
Creatures
,
even
to
the
Insects
,
be
they
never
so
troublesome
or
dangerous
.
Nay
they
Act
with
so
much
Circumspection
in
regard
of
all
Living
Creatures
,
of
what
kind
soever
,
that
they
forbear
keeping
any
fire
,
and
lighting
of
Candles
,
in
the
Night
time
,
out
of
fear
,
that
the
Flies
or
Moths
should
chance
to
burn
themselves
therein
;
they
scarce
can
be
induced
to
make
any
Pits
in
the
ground
,
for
fear
of
drowning
the
Slegs
and
other
Insects
.
If
the
Mahometans
among
them
do
sell
any
Birds
,
they
will
be
sure
to
redeem
them
,
if
possibly
they
can
,
and
feed
them
well
,
because
,
say
they
,
we
don't
know
,
how
soon
our selves
may
stand
in
need
of
the
same
kindness
;
and
they
will
Erect
Hospitals
for
Beasts
that
are
Hurt
or
Wounded
.
They
have
a
more
then
ordinary
respect
for
Cows
,
so
that
if
they
know
of
any
one
that
is
to
be
killed
for
the
Market
,
they
will
not
only
purchase
and
redeem
it
at
a
high
rate
from
the
slaughter
;
but
there
is
scarce
a
family
,
but
what
breeds
up
one
,
almost
as
tenderly
as
their
own
Children
;
For
they
will
comb
and
feed
it
,
and
lodge
it
as
cleanly
,
and
as
carefully
as
if
it
were
one
of
their
best
Friends
or
Relations
.
They
never
eat
but
in
private
,
and
before
they
touch
the
Victuals
,
they
throw
some
small
quantity
of
it
separately
into
the
Fire
,
the
Water
,
the
Air
,
and
upon
the
Earth
.
They
have
abundance
of
other
pretended
niceties
,
too
many
to
be
inserted
here
;
but
it
ought
not
to
be
passed
by
in
silence
,
that
tho'
they
acknowledge
one
Supream
God
,
they
nevertheless
worship
the
Devil
,
alledging
for
a
reason
,
that
God
having
created
him
to
govern
the
World
,
They
worship
the
Devil
.
and
to
do
hurt
to
Mankind
,
he
ought
to
be
appeased
by
Prayers
and
Sacrifices
.
From
whence
it
is
,
that
his
Statues
of
Gold
,
Silver
,
Ivory
,
Ebony
,
Marble
,
Wood
or
Stone
are
every
where
to
be
seen
in
their
Mosques
,
the
figure
of
which
appears
most
dreadful
to
the
eyes
of
the
Beholders
.
For
his
Head
,
out
of
which
come
forth
four
Horns
is
adorn'd
with
a
triple
Crown
in
the
shape
of
a
Taira
.
His
Face
resembles
that
of
a
large
Boar
,
with
two
great
Teeth
coming
out
of
his
Mouth
;
and
a
great
ugly
.
Beard
on
his
Chin.
He
bends
his
Breast
to
his
Belly
,
where
the
Hands
hang
down
negligently
.
Betwixt
his
Thighs
there
appears
another
Head
with
two
Horns
upon
it
,
as
ugly
as
the
first
,
thrusting
out
of
the
Mouth
,
a
Tongue
of
extraordinary
bigness
.
Instead
of
Teeth
it
hath
Saws
,
and
a
Cows
Tail
behind
.
This
Figure
stands
always
upon
a
Stone
Table
,
this
being
the
Altar
where
the
offerings
are
to
to
be
made
.
They
have
no
other
light
in
their
Mosque
,
than
what
they
are
furnish'd
withall
by
the
Lamps
which
are
kept
burning
perpetually
near
the
Idol
:
And
after
the
Priest
has
finished
his
Devotious
,
he
purifies
his
Head
,
by
putting
it
into
these
Flames
,
as
the
other
Banyans
purifie
themselves
before
the
Sacrifice
,
by
washing
in
a
Trough
,
which
always
stands
on
the
right
side
of
the
Altar
.
But
it
being
beyond
our
present
Scope
,
to
digress
further
into
the
cloudy
and
Superstitious
Rites
of
these
Banyans
,
let
us
return
to
their
traffick
,
which
seems
to
be
more
suitable
to
our
present
intention
.
These
Banyans
therefore
being
the
most
in
number
throughout
the
Cities
of
Surat
,
Blevitshia
,
Gandeer
,
Goga
,
Cambaya
,
Dium
,
Pateppatene
,
Mangalor
,
Gondore
,
Massary
,
Gandivi
,
Balsara
,
and
in
the
Metropolis
of
the
Province
Hamed
Ewad
,
or
Amadabath
;
they
manage
the
whole
Trade
of
India
,
not
only
in
Silks
,
Cottons
,
but
also
all
sorts
of
Proveado's
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
Sattins
,
Velvets
,
Taffata's
,
Sattins
for
Linings
and
Carpets
,
quilted
Coverlets
of
Silk
or
Cotton
,
Tents
,
which
are
used
instead
of
Coaches
,
Cabinets
of
Lacque
,
Chest
boards
of
Tortoise
Shell
,
Seals
,
Beads
,
Chains
,
Buttons
and
Rings
of
Ivory
,
Amber
,
Rock
Christal
or
Agat
.
The
other
Commodities
which
by
the
Banyans
are
transported
into
Mnscovy
and
Persia
are
,
Sugar
candy'd
or
in
powder
,
Cummin
,
Opium
,
Ginger
,
dry
and
preserv'd
Myrobolans
or
Indian
Plums
,
Sal
Armonias
Musk
,
Amber
Greece
,
Lacque
,
Saltpeter
,
Indico
,
Borax
,
Assafaetida
,
and
Diamonds
,
besides
several
sorts
of
other
precious
Stones
.
The
Lacque
is
a
Gumm
taken
out
of
a
certain
Tree
,
Lacque
,
how
made
.
not
much
unlike
a
Plum
Tree
,
there
is
abundance
of
it
all
over
the
Province
of
Guzurette
;
its
native
colour
is
Red
,
Brown
;
But
the
Indianst
beat
i●
to
powder
,
and
after
they
have
given
it
what
colour
they
please
,
make
it
into
Sticks
,
for
to
Seal
Letters
,
or
beatfiie
their
Cabinets
,
and
other
Household
Stuff
.
Saltpeter
is
made
in
those
parts
,
Saltpeter
,
how
made
.
out
of
the
blackest
and
Saltest
ground
in
the
following
manner
;
having
made
certain
Trenches
,
they
fill
them
with
this
Nitrous
Earth
,
and
let
into
them
out
of
the
Adjacent
small
Rivulets
,
so
much
water
as
they
think
sufficient
,
for
its
soaking
,
which
that
it
may
be
the
more
effectually
done
,
they
tread
it
with
their
feet
,
till
it
be
well
mix'd
.
When
they
believe
the
Water
to
have
drawn
out
all
the
Nitrous
Substance
,
which
was
in
the
Earth
,
they
take
,
after
it
be
well
setled
,
the
clearest
part
of
it
,
which
they
dispose
in
▪
another
Trench
,
where
after
some
time
it
grows
thick
,
and
then
they
boil
it
like
Salt
continually
scumming
it
.
Lastly
they
put
it
into
a
great
Earthen
pots
,
where
the
grossest
dregs
falling
to
the
bottom
,
they
take
of
the
Saline
Substance
,
which
is
set
a
drying
in
the
Sun
,
till
it
grows
hard
,
and
is
reduced
into
that
form
,
as
we
see
it
in
Europe
.
The
best
Indigo
in
the
World
comes
from
about
Amadabath
,
Indigo
,
how
prepared
.
the
Capital
of
the
Province
of
Guzurat●e
,
from
a
Village
called
Chirphees
.
The
Herb
out
of
which
that
is
made
,
is
not
unlike
that
of
Yellow
Parsnip
,
but
shorter
and
of
a
more
bitter
taste
;
It
sprouts
forth
to
branches
like
a
Reed
,
growing
some
Years
,
when
the
season
proves
kind
,
Six
or
Seven
foot
high
,
with
a
flower
like
that
that
of
a
Thistle
,
and
the
seed
altogether
like
Fenugreek
.
It
is
seldom
sown
till
in
June
,
and
is
ready
to
be
cut
towards
towards
the
latter
end
of
November
,
or
the
beginning
of
December
.
They
Sow
it
but
once
in
three
Years
,
but
the
first
year
produces
the
best
,
when
the
leaves
are
cut
off
within
a
foot
of
the
ground
.
The
Stalks
are
thrown
away
as
useless
,
and
the
leaves
laid
a
drying
in
the
Sun
▪
which
done
they
are
put
a
put
a
soaking
for
four
or
five
days
in
a
Stone
Trough
,
the
Water
with
the
leaves
is
often
stirred
,
till
such
time
that
the
Water
has
sufficiently
extracted
the
whole
tincture
of
the
Herb.
Then
the
Water
is
smoothly
drawn
off
into
another
Stone
Trough
,
in
order
to
let
it
settle
for
one
night
.
The
next
day
,
all
the
Water
is
again
drawn
off
to
the
settlement
,
and
what
,
is
thus
left
in
the
bottom
of
the
Troughs
,
is
strained
through
a
course
Cloth
,
and
so
set
a
drying
in
the
Sun
.
And
this
is
true
Indigo
,
which
however
the
Banyans
frequently
adulterate
;
by
mixing
with
it
a
certain
Earth
of
the
same
Colour
.
And
because
the
excellency
of
this
Commodity
is
judged
by
its
lightness
,
they
have
cunning
enough
to
add
to
it
some
oyl
,
to
make
it
swim
upon
the
Water
.
The
second
year
,
the
Stalk
which
was
left
in
the
ground
the
year
before
,
shoots
forth
other
leaves
,
but
they
are
not
comparable
to
those
of
the
first
,
tho'
they
much
exceed
the
Wild
Indigo
.
Wherefore
they
reserve
the
greatest
part
of
the
second
Years
product
for
Seed
.
That
of
the
third
Year
,
is
as
much
infersour
in
goodness
to
that
of
the
second
,
as
that
is
in
comparison
of
that
of
the
first
,
and
being
therefore
in
no
esteem
among
forreign
Merchants
,
is
onmade
use
of
in
the
Country
,
in
dying
of
their
Cloaths
.
After
it
hath
been
in
the
ground
three
Years
,
they
let
the
Land
lye
fallow
for
one
Year
,
before
they
set
it
again
The
Banyans
in
General
,
are
the
most
crafty
Traders
in
the
World
,
which
makes
the
Muscovites
(
as
do
also
the
English
and
Dutch
in
India
)
employ
those
residing
at
Astrachan
and
in
other
parts
of
the
Empire
,
employ
them
for
their
Factors
and
Hawkers
,
as
being
the
most
likely
to
discover
the
cheats
of
their
brethren
in
India
.
Both
the
Banyans
and
Armenians
residing
at
Astrachan
are
very
industrious
in
keeping
a
constant
correspondence
with
the
Indians
and
Persians
in
their
respective
Countries
,
but
especially
in
all
the
Seaports
of
the
Caspian
Sea
,
which
by
reason
of
the
vast
number
of
Rivers
that
exonerate
themselves
into
it
,
rendereth
the
Commerce
with
Persia
,
and
consequently
with
the
Infidels
very
commodious
to
the
Muscovites
.
Among
others
the
great
City
Gangea
,
one
of
the
fairest
and
best
in
Persia
,
by
reason
of
its
advantageous
Situation
for
trade
upon
the
confluence
of
several
Rivers
,
and
the
great
Croud
of
strangers
that
resort
thither
on
the
account
of
Traffick
is
frequently
visited
by
the
Muscovian
Factors
,
the
Banyans
and
Armenians
.
But
Shamachie
is
the
place
,
The
City
of
Shamachi
which
chiefly
furnishes
the
Muscovites
,
by
reason
of
its
nearness
to
the
Caspian
Sea
,
with
such
Indian
and
Persian
Commodities
,
as
they
stand
in
need
of
.
This
City
was
indeed
formerly
much
bigger
than
it
was
now
,
the
greatest
part
of
it
having
been
about
twenty
Years
ago
ruin'd
by
an
Eathquake
,
yet
notwithstanding
this
misfortune
it
is
still
very
considerable
,
there
being
not
in
all
the
Persian
Empire
a
City
,
where
there
is
so
general
a
resort
of
strangers
of
all
Nations
,
to
wit
,
of
Armenians
,
Banyans
,
Georgians
,
Greeks
,
Turks
,
Circasians
and
Muscovites
;
the
latter
of
which
have
their
particular
Caravansera
or
publick
Storehouse
,
where
they
truck
their
Tin
,
Russia
Leather
,
Copper
,
Furrs
,
and
other
Merchandises
,
for
the
precious
Commodities
of
India
and
Persia
,
and
which
afterwards
are
conveyed
into
to
Russia
either
by
Land
by
the
Way
of
Derbent
,
through
the
Dagesthan
and
Circasian
Tartars
,
over
the
great
Desarts
of
Astrachan
to
the
river
Wolga
;
or
else
are
Ship't
in
the
Road
of
Nizora
(
the
most
safe
and
most
convenient
for
Shipping
in
all
the
Caspian
Sea
)
and
from
thence
are
carried
up
the
Wolga
,
to
the
River
Oc●a
,
and
so
by
the
Inopea
to
the
Capital
City
of
the
Empire
.
The
project
which
by
the
Command
of
the
present
Czar
of
Muscovy
has
been
set
on
foot
,
of
〈◊〉
a
Communication
betwixt
the
great
Rivers
the
Wolga
and
the
Don
,
would
when
perfected
,
be
of
incredible
advantage
to
the
Muscovites
,
in
trans●●●ing
,
not
only
their
own
,
but
all
the
Sarick
Indian
,
Persian
,
and
Chinese
Commodities
into
the
other
parts
of
Europe
;
especially
if
his
present
Czarish
Majesty
,
should
be
so
Successful
against
the
Crim
Tartars
,
as
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
Taurica
Chersonesus
,
and
consequently
of
the
City
and
Port
of
Caffa
,
(
formerly
so
famous
,
when
in
the
hands
of
the
Gene●ses
,
)
and
the
Port
of
Erzotra
,
Situate
on
the
black
Sea
.
I
have
hitherto
withal
the
enquiry
I
could
make
▪
not
been
able
to
be
fully
instructed
in
what
place
it
is
,
that
this
Communication
betwixt
these
two
Rivers
is
to
be
perfected
;
But
thus
much
is
most
probale
,
that
it
must
either
be
effected
by
cutting
a
Canal
on
this
side
of
the
first
Branch
of
the
River
Wolga
,
Communication
betwixt
the
Rivers
,
Don
and
Wolga
.
near
the
City
of
Zariza
,
where
the
Don
advances
within
Seven
Leagues
of
the
Wolga
,
for
else
by
rendring
the
small
River
of
Kamous
Navigable
,
which
rising
out
of
the
Don
,
falls
below
the
said
City
of
Zaria
,
behind
the
Islle
of
Zerpinsk
into
the
River
Wolga
.
As
to
what
relates
to
the
Chinese
Trade
in
Muscovy
,
The
Chinese
Trade
.
how
the
way
thither
was
first
discovered
and
improved
by
the
Sable
Hunters
of
Siberia
,
and
how
by
the
Rivers
of
Obi
,
Genessay
,
Lena
and
Yomour
;
and
by
the
conveniency
of
their
sleds
drawn
by
Rain-Deer
,
during
the
Winter
Season
,
they
carry
on
that
Trade
,
has
been
circumstantially
related
in
the
first
part
,
in
that
Chapter
where
we
treated
of
Siberia
,
We
have
therefore
only
thus
much
to
add
here
;
that
as
by
the
help
of
the
Banyans
and
Armenians
,
〈◊〉
Muscovites
maintain
a
constant
correspondence
with
the
Indians
and
Persians
,
so
,
with
the
assistance
of
those
they
call
,
Kitachi
,
they
keep
up
their
Communication
with
China
.
These
Kitachi
go
commonly
under
the
Name
of
Chineses
in
Muscovy
,
by
reason
,
that
the
Muscovites
call
all
the
Inhabitants
betwixt
the
River
Oby
,
the
Wolga
and
China
(
which
〈◊〉
properly
the
Great
Tartary
)
by
the
Name
of
Ka●●●
.
But
in
regard
the
Muscovites
,
(
as
we
mentioned
in
the
first
Volumns
,
have
made
such
considerable
discoveries
on
that
side
of
late
Years
,
as
to
have
built
several
Cities
,
for
the
security
of
their
Colonies
on
that
Side
,
they
have
also
by
degrees
drawn
abundance
of
these
wandering
People
to
these
〈◊〉
,
where
after
once
they
became
fix'd
,
and
began
to
have
a
true
Sense
of
the
Benefits
,
and
Advantage
of
a
Settled
Life
,
they
have
settled
themselves
in
the
other
parts
of
Muscovy
,
and
prove
very
beneficial
to
the
Russians
,
to
carry
on
the
Chinese
Trade
,
by
their
Correspondence
with
the
several
Tartarian
Nations
,
Inhabiting
that
spacious
Country
betwixt
Siberia
and
Chinese
Wall
.
As
the
accession
of
these
forreign
Nations
,
has
been
of
great
advantage
to
the
encrease
of
Trade
,
and
the
Wealth
of
the
Russian
Empire
,
so
it
has
contributed
not
a
little
to
the
peopling
of
the
Country
,
which
by
reason
of
their
intestine
Commotions
in
our
age
,
and
frequent
Inroads
made
by
the
Crim
Tartars
,
was
laid
,
in
a
great
many
parts
,
in
a
manner
desolate
.
This
is
most
conspicuous
in
the
fertile
Plains
on
both
sides
of
the
River
Steca
,
down
to
the
Wolga
,
almost
as
far
as
Cesau
,
which
not
many
Years
ago
were
in
a
manner
dispeopled
,
but
now
are
stock'd
with
an
infinite
number
of
Towns
and
Villages
,
and
the
City
of
Musco
it self
hath
in
a
few
Years
so
well
recovered
its
pass'd
disasters
,
that
it
is
incomparable
more
Beautiful
than
ever
it
was
before
,
and
is
reckoned
to
contain
at
present
no
less
than
betwixt
Six
and
Seven
Hundred
Thousand
Inhabitants
of
several
Nations
.
As
the
prodigious
encrease
of
the
Capital
City
,
must
chiefly
be
attributed
to
the
great
conco●●●●
of
the
various
Trading
Nations
we
have
mentionen
,
so
the
peopling
of
the
Country
is
to
be
ascribed
to
the
prudence
of
the
Czar
Alexis
Michaelouits
the
present
Czar's
Father
,
who
finding
his
Territories
exhausted
of
men
,
in
his
War
with
the
Poles
,
carried
away
a
number
of
Captives
out
of
●●●●thuania
,
and
the
other
Polish
Provinces
bordering
on
Muscovy
,
as
were
sufficient
to
plant
several
Colonies
all
along
the
Rivers
Gecca
and
Wolga
,
who
having
been
encouraged
by
several
priviledges
granted
to
them
,
have
repeopled
that
Country
in
such
manner
as
it
appears
at
present
,
But
,
Strength
of
the
Muscovites
in
respect
of
their
Neighbours
.
since
we
have
sufficiently
spoke
concerning
the
Strength
of
the
Muscovites
,
by
the
encrease
〈◊〉
their
Wealth
and
Trade
,
we
must
also
,
before
〈◊〉
conclude
,
say
something
of
their
present
Condition
in
reference
to
their
Neighbours
:
The
Persians
,
Poles
,
Swedes
,
the
Crim
Tartars
and
Turks
.
As
to
what
relates
to
the
Muscovites
in
respect
of
the
Persians
,
The
Persians
.
there
is
no
great
probability
that
these
two
Neighbours
should
have
any
occasion
to
try
their
mutual
strength
,
since
they
are
so
separated
from
one
another
,
by
the
Caspian
Sea
,
the
Dagesthan
and
Carcassian
Tartars
,
and
the
vast
desarts
betwixt
these
,
and
Astrachan
;
and
that
the
common
benefit
they
receive
by
their
Trade
in
the
Caspian
Sea
,
engages
them
equally
to
keep
a
good
understanding
betwixt
them
,
especially
since
,
upon
occasion
they
may
be
very
serviceable
to
one
another
against
the
Turks
.
The
Tartars
,
bordering
the
North
East
upon
Siberia
,
The
Tartars
.
and
some
other
Provinces
under
the
Czar
of
Muscovy's
jurisdiction
,
tho'
they
formerly
(
especially
the
Calmuc
Tartars
)
used
to
be
verry
troublesome
to
some
of
the
Tartarian
Provinces
,
depending
upon
the
Russian
Empire
;
nevertheless
since
the
Muscovites
have
guarded
the
Frontiers
on
that
side
,
with
good
Fortifications
and
Garrisons
,
and
have
made
these
Vagabonds
sensible
of
the
advantage
of
their
Fire
Arms
,
they
are
not
so
forward
in
ma●ing
,
their
irruptions
.
Their
only
way
they
make
〈◊〉
of
now
is
,
to
appear
sometimes
in
great
Numbers
,
on
the
Frontiers
,
and
to
send
their
Deputies
into
Muscovy
;
by
which
means
they
get
considerable
Presents
,
from
the
Czar
,
who
thinks
it
more
Prudence
to
purchase
the
Friendship
of
a
Vagabond
●●ople
,
who
have
nothing
to
loose
,
than
to
put
himself
to
the
expence
of
sending
an
Army
against
〈…〉
lieu
of
which
they
assist
the
Czar
in
his
Wars
,
with
a
considerable
Number
of
Horse
,
and
are
very
serviceable
to
the
Muscovite
in
furthering
their
Passage
and
Traffick
into
China
.
But
the
Turks
and
Crim
Tartars
,
The
Turks
and
Crim
Tartars
.
used
to
be
the
most
Mischievous
Neighbours
to
Muscovy
.
T
is
true
the
Turks
do
not
immediately
border
upon
Muscovy
,
〈◊〉
the
Country
Inhabited
by
the
Budziack
and
〈◊〉
Tartars
,
who
tho'
at
a
great
distance
to
the
South
from
the
City
of
Musco
,
as
they
are
the
Grand
Seigniors
Vassals
,
so
he
makes
use
of
them
like
his
hunting
Dogs
,
to
overcome
the
Southern
part
of
Muscovy
,
to
the
very
Gates
of
its
Capital
City
.
Czar
Michael
Frederovits
endeavoured
to
prevent
their
Incursions
,
by
causing
the
Woods
to
be
cut
down
in
some
places
,
and
by
reason
of
a
Line
strengthened
with
a
Moat
,
of
about
Five
Hundred
Miles
in
Length
;
but
they
did
not
rest
,
till
they
had
pull'd
down
the
first
,
and
fill'd
up
the
last
,
and
by
their
frequent
Incursions
had
almost
rendred
that
part
of
Muscovy
quite
desolate
.
For
which
reason
the
Muscovites
were
always
obliged
to
keep
a
considerable
Body
of
Horse
on
the
Frontiers
,
and
sometimes
to
give
them
a
diversion
by
the
help
of
the
Donepsian
Cosacks
,
and
the
Nogajan
Tartars
.
But
the
case
is
much
alter'd
as
to
this
particular
of
late
Years
;
For
since
the
Muscovites
,
by
vertue
of
a
Peace
concluded
with
the
Poles
at
Oliva
,
are
become
Masters
of
Kiovia
;
this
serves
them
in
a
great
measure
,
at
once
to
Bridle
the
insolency
of
these
Robbers
,
and
for
a
Bulwark
against
the
Turks
;
●●pecially
if
they
prevent
the
last
from
getting
first
footing
in
Vkraina
.
But
the
taking
of
Asoph
,
〈◊〉
the
further
progress
of
the
present
Czar
〈◊〉
the
Crim
Tartars
,
gives
a
fair
prospect
to
the
Muscovites
,
not
only
of
securing
themselves
for
the
●●ture
against
their
attempts
,
but
also
of
reduc●●●
them
under
their
obedience
,
and
by
taking
the
〈◊〉
of
Precop
to
enter
the
limits
of
their
Empire
〈◊〉
the
Borders
of
the
Black
Sea
.
The
Poles
are
certainly
the
most
redoubtable
●nemies
the
Muscovites
have
,
The
Poles
.
their
Scituation
〈◊〉
such
,
as
to
encourage
them
to
Act
against
the
Muscovites
,
when
ever
they
meet
with
a
favourable
opportunity
;
Of
which
they
have
given
Sufficie●●
Proofs
,
during
their
intestine
Commotions
〈…〉
,
when
they
were
just
upon
the
point
of
having
made
it
a
Province
of
the
Crown
of
〈◊〉
if
by
their
own
divisions
they
had
not
given
〈◊〉
Muscovites
leisure
to
recover
themselves
.
But
〈◊〉
they
seem
to
have
sufficiently
secured
their
●●●●tiers
against
the
Insult
of
the
Poles
,
by
then
〈◊〉
Masters
of
Surleasko
,
Severia
and
Ki●●i●
;
and
〈◊〉
the
Poles
are
reckoned
much
the
better
Sold●●●●
the
Field
,
by
reason
of
their
great
number
of
〈◊〉
yet
the
accession
of
the
Zaparogian
Cosacks
〈◊〉
a
little
Strengthned
the
Muscovian
Forces
,
and
〈◊〉
in
some
measure
be
look'd
as
a
sufficient
Ballance
to
the
Advantage
of
the
Polish
Horse
,
〈◊〉
since
the
Muscovites
,
now
are
capable
to
out●●
the
Poles
;
if
not
in
goodness
,
at
least
in
the
number
o●
their
Horse
.
The
Muscovites
had
formerly
great
Contests
〈◊〉
the
Swedes
,
The
Swedes
.
about
Livonia
,
which
occasion'd
several
Bloody
Wars
,
but
since
the
causes
of
these
differences
are
removed
by
the
Peace
of
Oliva
,
when
the
first
resign'd
all
their
pretensions
to
this
Country
,
the
Muscovites
need
not
fear
any
thing
from
that
Side
,
where
it
Border'd
on
Sweden
;
since
more
Conquests
in
far
distant
Country
,
would
prove
more
hurtful
than
profitable
to
Sweden
.
And
the
Muscovites
▪
have
no
great
encouragement
to
At●●ck
the
Swedes
on
that
Side
,
where
they
have
for
〈◊〉
most
part
succeeded
so
ill
in
their
Attempts
;
●●sides
that
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
if
the
Poles
,
●●ho's
interest
it
is
,
not
to
let
Livonia
fall
into
●●eirs
hands
)
should
joyn
with
the
Swedes
against
〈◊〉
,
they
would
put
them
very
hard
to
it
;
and
〈◊〉
the
Muscovite
Army's
appear
now
very
nume●●us
in
the
Field
,
yet
would
they
scarce
be
able
●●●graple
with
two
such
Potent
Enemies
,
who
's
〈◊〉
by
the
Conjunction
and
Advantage
of
the
〈◊〉
Horse
,
with
the
well
Dissiplin'd
Infantry
of
〈◊〉
Swedes
,
would
perhaps
prove
invincible
to
them
.
〈◊〉
But
to
come
to
a
Conclusion
;
Whether
we
con●●der
the
vast
extent
,
fertility
,
and
variety
of
pro●●cts
of
the
Russian
Empire
▪
whether
its
strength
〈◊〉
regard
of
its
vast
Revenues
,
its
Advantageous
●●●tuation
in
respect
of
of
its
Neighbours
(
being
●●●ounded
on
the
North
and
East
,
with
a
vast
Sea
,
〈◊〉
a
great
Wilderness
)
or
in
regard
of
its
great
●●mber
of
Forces
it
is
able
to
maintain
;
or
〈◊〉
in
respect
of
the
vast
encrease
of
its
Trafick
,
〈◊〉
Persian
,
Indian
,
Chinese
Trade
(
especially
if
●proved
by
the
Advantages
his
present
Czarish
●●jesty
has
had
over
the
Crim
Tartars
)
it
will
sufficiently
appear
out
of
what
has
been
said
in
this
〈◊〉
,
that
as
the
Present
Flourishing
Condition
〈◊〉
the
Russian
Empire
renders
it
one
of
the
most
●●●siderable
in
Europe
,
so
,
were
it
not
,
that
the
〈◊〉
of
their
Government
seems
to
be
a
●onstant
check
to
their
growing
greatness
,
in
reference
to
their
Traffick
,
it
is
more
than
probable
,
〈◊〉
under
the
Auspicious
Reign
of
so
hopeful
a
〈◊〉
as
now
Sway
's
the
Sceptre
;
it
might
con●●●
for
the
Superiority
with
the
Greatest
and
●owerful
Kingdoms
of
the
Universe
.
FINIS
.